《She Got Pregnant After a One Night Stand with a Werewolf》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    The tall, cold man stood in the doorway, dressed meticulously. He asked, "Are you Shang Xi?"


    "...Yes."


    "On your right chest, don''t you have a red birthmark?"


    Shang Xi''s face reddened slightly, with a hint of anger in her eyes. For a man and woman meeting for the first time, his words were rather offensive.


    If he was teasing her, his expression was too cold for that. His voice was also devoid of any emotion, more like an interrogator than someone flirting.


    How did this man know she had a birthmark on her right chest...


    Seeing that she was too embarrassed to answer, the man briefly fell silent, staring at her, and asked again, "Four years ago at the Capital City Hotel, did you identally walk into the wrong room?"


    Shang Xi was shocked and looked up sharply.


    She was deeply shocked. Of course she remembered that night four years ago that changed her life. If it wasn''t for that night, she wouldn''t have gotten pregnant or had a child.


    "How do you know..."


    The man pursed his lips. "That night was me."


    Shang Xi stared with widened eyes, mouth agape but no wordsing out.


    Five years ago, when she had just started her sophomore year, after a friend''s birthday party she went back to the hotel drunk and walked into the wrong room,ying on the wrong bed.


    She was so drunk she thought she was hallucinating. She even thought she saw a huge ck dog on the big bed in the room. Shang Xi loved cats and dogs ever since she was little, but living dependent on others she could never raise pets herself.


    Back then she was fearless, climbing onto the bed and starting to pet the dog, not worried about being bitten at all.


    Later, she didn''t know how but the big dog disappeared, and a very handsome man appeared in the bed.


    She thought it was because she had been single for too long and was having a wet dream, fully cooperating.


    The next morning before dawn she was woken up by endless calls to her phone. Still groggy picking up, she found out Old Granny who had raised her for ten years had passed away. She was so frantic she kneeled on the ground the moment she got off the bed.


    Only then did she realize she was naked, and a man was lying in the bed with his back to her.


    It wasn''t a dream. The wet dream she thought she had was reality.


    But there was no time to care about that. She hurriedly got dressed, not even getting a clear look at the man, and left the hotel bearing the difort in her body.


    Shang Xi''s parents died when she was little, and she bounced between rtives'' homes until she was 10 years old. That year, a distant rtive Granny saw her pitiful state and took her away from her second uncle''s home where she was staying then.


    Over the years, Granny treated her very well. She had nned to graduate and take care of Granny.


    Who would have thought that at 70 years old this year, Granny passed away.


    Shang Xi couldn''t ept it. She had finally met someone who truly loved her after all these years, but now this person was gone too.


    Grief, pain, despair weighed on her like a heavy dark cloud she couldn''t shake off. Wherever she went, it followed.


    Beautiful scenery and delicious food couldn''t disperse that dark cloud over her head. She felt like everything lost meaning. Just then, she got pregnant.


    "You have a hard time conceiving. This child may be your only child," the doctor said.


    So...


    Shang Xi dropped out of school.


    From young till now, whenever she arrived at a rtive''s home, she could never integrate into the warmth of their family. She stood at the edge, looking in.


    Father, mother, siblings - she didn''t have these blood rtives. But in the future she could have her own child.


    No one knew how much she wanted a child of her own.


    She had to give birth; she must have this child.


    Granny''s old house had been taken back by her children. With nowhere to go, carrying a baby and unable to continue schooling, she rented a cheap apartment and worked hard to make ends meet.


    She had a reason to live again.


    The toughest days, she worked several jobs in one day.


    When she tied her child to her back to work, hearing him giggling behind her, she felt very happy.


    In this world, few loved her and many disliked her.


    The sense of happiness brought by blood rtives, no amount of money could make up for. There would always be a hole there.


    She never imagined that mysterious man would show up at her door.


    Now, the man nced at the shabby corridor and rusty railings, barely discernibly frowning.


    "All these years, you''ve lived in this kind of ce with the child?"


    Shang Xi hmm-ed.


    But actually, she was nning to move. The new apartment she bought was ready for people to live in.


    "I''m Gu Wen," the man''s low voice betrayed no fluctuations in emotion. "I''vee to take you mother and child to live somewhere else."


    Although he spoke normally, his eyes stared up sharply, the ck pupils cold without warmth - not like human eyes at all.


    This feeling was very familiar to Shang Xi, because her son''s eyes asionally became like this too, his huge dark eyes empty of anything.


    Like cold, pitch ck obsidian.


    The feeling...was like the eyes of some predatory animal, sending chills down people''s spines.


    It made her think of wolves.


    In her 25 years of life, she had met many people and deliberately looked into many people''s eyes, but only with this man and her son did she have this feeling.


    It wasn''t her illusion.


    "How did you find this ce?" She stared at Gu Wen. Perhaps from looking too much into her son''s eyes, she wasn''t afraid of this man''s eyes. "That night...did you eat something?"


    Back then, though she initially cooperated thinking it was a dream,ter she couldn''t take it and wanted to escape. She even thought she might be the first person to die in a wet dream.


    Gu Wen was silent for two seconds. "You can think of it as me eating something."


    In fact, that night was his yearly mating period, which came 3 days early that time.


    He found a nearby hotel to wait for rescue.


    As a result, a human woman broke in, touching and hugging him, not sparing his ears, tail, or body, almost caressing his entire body...


    Because his grandfather was human, Gu Wen had some human genes in him.


    He wasn''t as sinister as pure demons. In this world, not only pure humans exist.


    It''s just that arrogant humans believe only the human race exists.


    The Wolf n had always lived in the remotest, coldest Snow Mountain, until in recent years when humans built cities that attracted his grandmother. She went down the mountain and met his fully human grandfather.


    When he regained consciousness afterwards, he had already been brought back to Snow Mountain by his nsmen. The mating period wouldst 5 days. He just needed to soak in the n''s unique cold springs for two days to resolve it.


    Wolves mate for life, not fickle like humans and other races, never casually finding partners to satisfy needs. Before meeting their one partner, they would rather soak in the cold springs year after year alone than find random people.


    But he had the most intimate rtions with a very proactive pure human woman because of his early mating period.


    His nsmen told him when they came to the hotel to get him, the room was empty. That woman had fled long ago.


    Entering his room, seducing him like that, then running away after sex - typical of fickle, casual humans. He should have known better.


    With so many humans filling every city, it would be easy to disappear among them.


    Wolves mate for life.


    He had to either go find that human woman to spend his life with, or be alone forever.


    Since she ran away, he didn''t n on looking for her.


    He had just taken over thepany back then, busy running around with no time to rest. After leaving Snow Mountain he threw himself into work, forgetting about the incident. Just a lifetime of solitude, what was so difficult about that?


    Company matters gave him an even bigger headache. With too few nsmen and many more humans, business deals and interactions were also with pure humans.


    He wasn''t good atmunicating or getting along with pure human males or females.


    Humans always liked spraying pungent perfumes on themselves that he greatly disliked.


    He thought he would have no more dealings with the human woman he had rtions with. After all, there were so many humans that any city was filled with them.


    Butst night...


    On the night of the full moon, in the deep quiet of night, he heard the cry of a wolf pup.


    With a delicate, infantile voice, he was still a cub.


    When he chased after, he actually smelled the scent of his own bloodline.


    That was...his cub.


    He had only been with one pure human female.


    He didn''t expect that the woman would get pregnant and give birth to the cub.


    Every Wolf n cub needed to drink the spring water from the Snow Mountain Peak when they turned four and a half, otherwise the pain from bone development would be unbearable. Human medicine was useless.


    He spent a whole night


    Finding that pure human female, Shang Xi.


    He wanted to pick up his cub, but ording to the information, this woman worked hard from dawn to dusk over the years raising the cub alone.


    The cub didn''t just belong to him alone.


    The cub was born without his knowledge, and he had done nothing about it over these years, so he didn''t have the right to take the cub away.


    So he would take both the mother and child.


    He frowned, impatiently said: "You don''t need to think about useless things like refusing and resisting. I won''t allow my child to live in a ce like this."


    "You just have to nod your head, understand?"


    Shang Xi stared at the face that looked so simr to her son''s, andzily mumbled in agreement.


    In fact, she hadn''t thought about refusing or resisting at all.


    As the saying goes, don''t look a gift horse in the mouth.


    Since the child''s biological father had shown up at her door, she would of course give her blessing for his disced paternal love!


    She turned and walked into the house: "I want to see the paternity test report between you and the child."


    Gu Wen said: "Okay."


    "So where are we moving to? Tell me and let me see if it''s suitable."


    Gu Wen didn''t expect this woman to be so reasonable and easy to talk to. His expression softened slightly: "Halfway up Qingcheng Mountain, Nanfeng Courtyard."


    "Come on in and have a seat."


    Gu Wen hesitated for a moment.


    Before stepping into the house, he stood at the door, surveying the ce. The lighting was too dark, the walls were yellowish, and the sofa was a bit old. The house was very small, just a few dozen square meters.


    It was cleaned quite tidy, with things neatly arranged.


    Under the wooden table was a green intable rocking horse, clearly a child''s toy.


    On the walls were outdated word recognition stickers, color recognition stickers, and animal recognition stickers.


    It exuded a strong sense of life.


    Although the mother and son lived in poverty, everything revealed warmth.


    He noticed the height chart by the door.


    Thest mark was almost up to his thigh.


    That cub had grown quite tall.


    After all, he himself was one meter ny six.


    The smell inside the room wasn''t too unpleasant. The cub''s milky scent was very strong. His pitch ck eyes softened a little.


    The cub was in the room.


    He put his hands behind his back, looking out the window at the row of clothes hanging from the small balcony.


    Some belonged to the cub, some to Shang Xi.


    .


    Suddenly, there was noiseing from the cub''s room. He seemed to smell something. With a low growl¨D


    Gu Wen walked over slowly until he reached the bedroom door.


    Standing on the bed was the cub, wearing nothing but a white short sleeve shirt that went down to his knees, revealing his plump little calves. His chubby, doughy face red fiercely at him with a pair of huge ck eyes.


    His mouth was open, baring two tiny fangs, growling threateningly at him: "Grr... Grrw!"


    A delicate yet fierce little growl.


    As he was nearing four and a half years old, bone development had begun. Unable to drink from the Snow Mountain Peak spring, difort wracked his body, flushing his little doughy face red.


    As a pure human, Shang Xi could only assume her child had a fever.


    She wouldn''t know that without the spring water to soothe his bone development at night, the pain would be immense for such a small cub.


    "Grr!!" The cub kept on growling, trying to drive away this dangerous intruder. His instincts told him that this intruder was very powerful and dangerous.


    He had to protect his mother well.


    "Grr grrr grrrr!!" He growled more intensely, perhaps threatened by the scent of his kind. The soft ck hair on both sides of his head twitched, and suddenly two furry ck wolf ears popped out. Still a cub, those ears were tiny and short.


    Those were not the ears a pure human should have.


    "Grr..." The cub''s growl instantly cut off after one brief syble. He had also sensed something, hurriedly raising his chubby hands to cover his ears.


    Afraid of being seen, even more afraid his mother would see.


    He thought she hadn''t seen before.


    He had realized early on that he was different from other people.


    Being different from others in this world was wrong.


    He seemed to be a little monster.


    He covered his small ears with his hands, stuck out his butt, and burrowed into the quilt, but his pure ck little tail was still exposed outside.


    Not a very clever move.


    Shang Xi finished her conversation with the man outside and came into the room. Seeing Gu Wen standing at the doorway, she frowned deeply and strode over.


    What Gu Wen saw next was the little guy on the bed growing even more flustered. He thrashed about under the quilt, using all his feeding strength to try pulling his tail and ears back in.


    Gu Wen started speaking: "Open your mouth and take three deep breaths."


    He was teaching the cub.


    The little one froze for a moment, then seemed to follow along, making his little tail behind him vanish in an instant.


    Right then Shang Xi arrived at the door. She lowered her voice: "Mr. Gu, the child''s sleeping. Don''t wake him, he''s unwell."


    As she spoke, she nced into the bedroom.


    She saw a small lump under the quilt, nothing like a sleeping person''s shape.


    "Sweetie, you''re awake?" Her eyes lit up as she walked in, "Feeling better? Still ufortable?"


    The little guy''s doughy face emerged from the quilt. His face was even redder drenched in sweat, from panicking and holding his breath just now.


    The sight pierced Shang Xi''s heart. She widened her eyes in rm and threw herself over, hands shaking as she felt her son''s little face, "What''s going on? Is it another high fever?" We''re going to the hospital. I''m taking you to the hospital."


    It had been half a month. Going to the hospital was useless too.


    Clearly fever symptoms, yet each doctor said nothing was wrong. They went to over a dozen hospitals to no avail.


    Some doctors even doubted her mental state.


    Said there was absolutely nothing wrong with her son.


    She knew better than anyone that her precious child was sick.


    Yet she was helpless, unable to endure the pain for him. Every night the pain from bone development would leave her young son drenched in sweat, clinging onto her hand with his tiny body. It hurt him so much.


    Thinking of this, Shang Xi''s eyes reddened as unbearable heartache washed over her. Her entire body shook as she prepared to carry her son and leave.


    "I know what illness he has," Gu Wen spoke up.


    Shang Xi stopped in her tracks.


    "I can save him."


    "There are some things on him that pure humans don''t have. You''ve seen before, right?"


    The cub was still hiding, but having lived together for four years, how could a mother not notice anything.


    The cub was far too naive.


    Shang Xi stiffened slightly, holding her child tighter.


    Gu Wen disliked beating around the bush. He was impatient and kept it short: "I''m his father. Don''t be wary of me. He has over half Wolf n bloodline in him. Human medicine doesn''t work on him."


    As soon as Gu Wen''s words left his mouth, the cub in Shang Xi''s arms seemed to have tired out. The small ears on his head popped out again as he lost the energy to maintain concealment.


    Especially with Gu Wen''s presence, that innate scent of their kind stimted him.


    But his mother was here, so he hurriedly reached out his chubby hands to cover them up.


    He helplessly burrowed into Shang Xi''s embrace: "Don''t look, Mama, don''t look... Grr...don''t look..."


    Shang Xi had seen everything, and she had seen for a while now - over the past half month.


    Gu Wen watched this scene and frowned, his voice dropping an octave: "You''ve put pressure on him. He''s afraid to let you find out."


    Shang Xi felt a pang in her heart. She held her son tighter: "It''s alright, it''s alright. It doesn''t matter if I see them. Mama thinks they''re very cute. Don''t be scared, don''t be scared."


    She kissed her son''s little ears as tears mixed in, "Mama''s known for a while. What does it matter? Mama loves you most, right? Don''t be afraid."


    The cub slowly calmed down under her soothing. He looked up at his mother with wide eyes: "Mama?"


    His fuzzy little ears were gently caressed by his mother. She looked at him with a smiling face.


    Grr! Mama really wasn''t scared!


    He was happy andughed in Shang Xi''s arms, baring his two tiny fangs. Then his eyes slowly shut as he fell asleep.


    Only after her son was fully asleep did Shang Xi leave the room.


    She wiped her tears and looked at Gu Wen: "I don''t care if you''re some Wolf n or wild tribe. I only want my child to regain his health."


    That night.


    Without even time to pack up her belongings, Shang Xi took her son and left with Gu Wen.


    Deep underground the magnificent mountain vi estates in Qingcheng Mountain was an ice chamber Gu Wen spent a fortune on building. With state-of-the-art facilities, temperature could be perfectly maintained at freezing point.


    In the center of the ice and snow was a small pool of blue water.


    It was spring water Gu Wen had brought back long ago from the Snow Mountain Peak.


    Shang Xi sat in an unfamiliar, beautifulrge room, too preupied to take in her surroundings, her eyes fixed only on her son''s rosy red cheeks. Her heart was twisted in knots.


    No wonder, no wonder the hospital couldn''t find anything wrong with him.


    She felt foolish for leaving with a man she had only known for a few hours.


    What if Gu Wen had lied to her, just ying a trick on her? Or what if he wanted to harm her son...


    No, thinking like that was useless now.


    She was out of options.


    A desperate mother, she could only ce her hopes on this stranger.


    After all, her son looked so much like him, and the paternity test she saw confirmed it. She could only believe.


    As soon as Gu Wen entered the room,


    Shang Xi bolted up from her seat, as if catching sight of a lifeline, and ran over: ¡°Mr. Gu, did you bring the medicine?¡±


    She stood too close.


    Gu Wen halted his steps, frowning slightly: ¡°Get away from me.¡± With that said, he circled around her and headed for the bed.


    The Wolf n were quite particr about distance between themselves and females. They would only be intimately close with their mates.


    Although he and Shang Xi had been in the most intimate rtions, Shang Xi was not his mate. She was the pure human who had seduced and slept with him that one night, then fled.


    He felt neither dislike nor fondness for her. That was that.


    They had no possibility in the past, nor would they in the future.


    The child¡¯s existence would not change his attitude.


    ¡°You pure humans really just pull and grab.¡± He mocked lightly.


    Right now Shang Xi¡¯s mind was filled only with her child. She paid no heed to his attitude, following behind him and watching from afar as he carried the jade bottle over to the bed.


    He opened the lid, and wisps of white mist curled up from the mouth of the bottle.


    ¡°Wake the child.¡±


    Brought back to herself, Shang Xi mbered onto the bed and gathered her son gently into her embrace, softly rocking him. ¡°Sweetie, can you stay awake for a bit? Drink your medicine first then you can sleep again. Once you drink it you won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    The little one slowly opened his eyes.


    Shang Xi held out her hand. ¡°Give it here, I¡¯ll feed it to him.¡±


    Gu Wen scoffed coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll take it? The chilly spring atop the Ice Mountains. You think you can touch that?¡±


    A pure human¡¯s hands would feel scalded, as if touching red hot iron.


    Shang Xi paused, feeling his words were deliberately provocative, and pressed her lips. ¡°If you can do it then bring it here.¡±


    Without a word, Gu Wen lifted the bottle to the child¡¯s lips. Shang Xi watched her son drink deeply, greedily gulping down mouthful after sweet mouthful until the bottle was emptied.


    ¡°One bottle a day. Go back to sleep.¡± Gu Wen reached out to stroke the child¡¯s head.


    ¡°He won¡¯t hurt tonight.¡±


    Shang Xi¡¯s brows knitted. ¡°I¡¯m staying with him.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t rest easy.


    Gu Wen¡¯s gaze lingered a moment on her dark eye circles and slightly haggard face, before carelessly tugging his lips. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    He turned and left the room.


    Shang Xi did not sleep that night, keeping watch over her child who finally rested peacefully for the first time in over half a month.


    Her son could really be saved.


    The corners of her lips quirked up as she smiled. She too had barely rested these weeks, and now with the pressure gone could no longer withstand it. She keeled over right there and fell asleep on the thick white carpet beside the big bed.


    She didn¡¯t even have the thoughts or energy to make it up onto the bed.


    Seven AM.


    Gu Wen stepped into the room and froze at the sight of the woman sprawled on the floor fast asleep. After checking their child and feeling assured, he pivoted and departed without sparing another nce Shang Xi¡¯s way.


    The pure human woman asleep on the carpet did not warrant his notice.


    He did not wish to touch her.


    Yet she was still the child¡¯s mother.


    He would call for someone else to carry her.


    There were Wolf n women in this residence.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    He walked slowly down the stairs.


    In this mansion, there were all members of the Wolf n, both men and women, who saw that [Gu Wen] was doing well and came to rely on him.


    However, since they didn''t have any special skills, not everyone could adapt well to the human world, so some members of the Wolf n would leave and go back to [Snow Mountain] after staying for a short while.


    The members of the Wolf n who stayed didn''t feel good about eating [Gu Wen]''s food and living in his ce for free, so they chose to do some chores, sweep the floors, tend the garden, and made themselves at home in [Gu Wen]''s ce.


    During the day when they were free, they would go out and y. When they got hungry, they woulde back here to eat, perfectly content.


    Seeing [Gu Wen]e downstairs, they all warmly greeted him.


    "Master."


    "Master is awake."


    "Awoo!! Master, there is a new cub in the mansion!"


    "Awoo! Master, you brought a human woman into the house!"


    They hade down the mountain after growing up, so when they were in [Gu Wen]''s mansion, they would let their ears and tails show, feeling more rxed andfortable.


    Unlike [Gu Wen] who grew up in the human world and was used to living like a human. Whether he was outside or at home, none of the nsmen had ever seen his ears.


    Some of these members of the Wolf n had brown ears and brown tails, while others had red-ck ears and red-ck tails.


    "Master hates humans the most, doesn''t he?" asked a woman with red ears and a red tail.


    [Gu Wen] nced at her and said, "Red Tail, go to the room and carry that woman to bed to sleep."


    "Okay, okay! Master has given me a task! Haha!" [Red Tail] dashed up the spiral staircase and disappeared from sight.


    The rest discussed among themselves.


    "Master, can we go take a look at your cub?"


    "He''s sleeping now, wait until he wakes up."


    [Gu Wen] sat in the dining room. On the huge te was a piece of beef the size of a basketball, sliced open with blood dripping out.


    He picked up his knife and fork and started eating.


    The n members crowded around him, chattering away.


    "Master, is the human woman you brought back pretty?"


    "Master, is a human woman''s skin really tender?"


    [Gu Wen] ate with an expressionless face, seeming unhurried, but the basketball-sized piece of beef was quickly decreasing.


    "Master, are you going to marry a human wife? Awooo I''m so envious, I want a human woman to be my wife too."


    As soon as this member of the Wolf n with ck-brown ears and tail finished speaking, [Gu Wen]''s face darkened and he red at him sharply. "ck Tail, as a member of the Wolf n, you should hope that your partner is a female wolf!"


    [ck Tail] was unconvinced and muttered, "Master, how can you bring human women home, yet scold me for having no ambition, being hypocritical? Aren''t you also going to be with a human woman?"


    [Gu Wen] sneered coldly, "Who said I''m going to be with her? I would never be with her in my lifetime. I had a child with her just because of an ident back then."


    [ck Tail] was shocked. "She''s the one, the human you decided you would rather be alone for life than be with?"


    [Gu Wen] continued eating coldly, "Who else could it be?"


    "Master, is that woman very ugly? Is that why you reject her so much?" asked a man with green-ck ears and a green tail very curiously.


    [Gu Wen]''s mind involuntarily recalled the scene fromst night - that woman had red-rimmed eyes working hard to hold back her tears, and she had bitten her full lips until they turned very red...


    Ugly? Beautiful?


    It doesn''t matter.


    He casually hmm-ed.


    Everyone started jeering, "She''s really that ugly? I really want to see just how ugly she is. We''ll get to see herter right!"


    "Master is so pitiful, awooo, I don''t mind that you''re no longer loyal. Come, be with me instead." Taking courage, a female wolf with blue-ck ears and blue-ck tail teased the master.


    [Gu Wen] was expressionless. "No need."


    [ck Tail]mented, "I really like human women."


    The male wolf with brown ears pouted, "Me too, but they ignore me awooo. With great difficulty, I hunted a giant boar in the mountains, bled it dry, took the best piece of meat, and delivered it to her doorstep before dawn, yet she screamed and ran away."


    [Gu Wen] listened expressionlessly, then suddenly sneered coldly, "You all just came down from the mountain a few years ago. Yet you have already learned these kinds of things in human society? So easily seduced?"


    [Brown Tail], "Hehe there''s no other way. Human women are just too cute."


    [ck Tail], "There are so few female wolves, and they only like the strongest males who are the best hunters and most well-built. Master, those of us who are destined to be eliminated might as well try our luck with human women instead."


    [Brown Tail] nodded vigorously, "That''s right, that''s right. Although Master is no longer loyal, you are so powerful and mingle so well in human society. There are still many female wolves in the n who don''t mind, like [Red Tail], right? And [Blue Tail] would be willing too, right? Even the famous beauty of Snow Mountain, [White Tail], confessed to you before, didn''t she?"


    "Master, you don''t know blessings when you see them, awooo."


    [Gu Wen]: ......


    He stood up, his face ugly, "Do you guys want this blessing or not?"


    He hated humans, yet somehow got involved with one. He valued loyalty so highly that even if the female wolves didn''t mind, he would feel sorry for them and couldn''t get past his own principles.


    He was destined to be alone for life.


    Yet these silly, foolish n members actually envied him.


    But as soon as he finished speaking,


    The n members shouted, "We want it! We want that blessing!"


    [Gu Wen] was so angry he turned around and left for work.


    These wolves were hopeless.


    On the other side,


    With the master''s permission, [Red Tail] dashed upstairs to that room with the unique scent.


    The scent of a human woman, the sweet smell of milk from the cub.


    Awoo!


    She charged straight in with too much force and crashed into the table. As the tablemp was falling, she caught it in time.


    She covered her mouth, shocked by her clumsiness.


    Luckily the cub didn''t wake up.


    The human woman lying on the ground, ah!! She''s awake!


    Still groggy, [Shang Xi] saw a figure with big red ears on its head and a big red tail wagging as it ran towards her and carried her princess-style to the bed.


    "You...why are you still wearing animal ears?" [Shang Xi] blurrily reached out her hand to feel the warm, soft ears.


    "Awoo!"


    "Ah!"


    The two cried out at the same time.


    [Red Tail]''s face turned red as she said, "You can''t touch ears!"


    [Shang Xi] said in shock, "They''re real?".


    Then she closed her eyes and fainted.


    After all, she had juste into contact with another world and hadn''t reacted yet. Being half-asleep, she directly fainted from the shock.


    [Red Tail] hurriedly put her on the bed and ran off.


    Did she faint because of me? Will Master get angry? Ahhh!


    Speaking of which, this human woman seems quite pretty!


    She ran halfway then stopped.


    She sneakily ran back, squatted by the bed and looked at the woman''s sleeping face.


    After a while, she stretched out her forefinger and poked [Shang Xi]''s face. Ahhh it''s really so tender!


    Then she dashed back downstairs.


    Only to be surrounded by the n members.


    "Red Tail, seeing how frightened you are, is she very ugly?"


    "Tell us, Red Tail, how ugly is that human woman? What about the cub? It must be really cute right?"


    [Red Tail] dazedly said, "You''ll know when you see herter."


    "What''s up with Red Tail, did the ugliness make her silly?"


    "Or should we sneak a peek?"


    "Go ahead if you want Master to send you back to [Snow Mountain]."


    "Then let''s not."


    Suddenly, an aged uncle''s awoo came from the kitchen, "Come help me prepare food for that human woman."


    [ck Tail] came over, his tail wagging, "What do humans like to eat? What do human women like to eat? I don''t know either, uncle."


    The man wearing a white chef''s uniform was only 32 years old, but he was a full fledged uncle among this group of n members in their early 20s.


    His animal ears and tail were very well-behaved. He had probably been in human society for a very long time. With ck hair, a scar across his forehead, broad chest, and thick arms, he gave off a rough manly aura that humans talked about.


    He casually said, "Humans like to eat cooked food. As long as it''s cooked, it''s edible."


    "As for Master''s cub, get milk, beef, and all kinds of milk powder ready. We also have wolf''s milk powder. Go prepare."


    They prepared the food early.


    On the spiral staircase downstairs, they leaned and sat unevenly to the east and the west, none of them going out.


    They just wanted to see what the pure human who had a rtionship with the master of the house looked like, and the cute cub, awoo!


    They waited until ten o''clock.


    A small hungry cub with milk smell still on him appeared at the top of the stairs.


    They smelled the scent but this pack of wolves didn''t dare to act rashly. They looked up longingly staring at the little ball.


    Baby Shang smelled a familiar stimting scent, it seemed to be the same kind as him. He opened his mouth, baring his little sharp teeth, gnashing his teeth and roaring fiercely: "Awoo!!"


    In any case, he had to show his authority first.


    The wolves with big ears on top of their heads stopped wagging their tails. After a while, they all responded by falling to the ground.


    They were stunned by the house master''s cub.


    Baby Shang was surprised. Was he that powerful?


    There were many people here who were just like him, with ears and tails. He felt inexplicably happy and rxed.


    The chef from the kitchen brought hot milk to the table and called out, "Cub, are you hungry? Come down and eat something. Where is your mom?"


    He didn''t have ears, tails, or a noticeable wolf scent.


    Baby Shang was stunned for a moment. After looking at him for a while, he slowly went downstairs.


    "Mom is tired and still sleeping."


    He wasn''t ufortable anywhere now. He just wanted to eat.


    The chef made a cup of form milk, a piece of beef, cucumber cut into strips, and fruit cut into cubes.


    Baby Shang was starving. He ate a lot.


    Shang Xi slept until twelve o''clock. When she woke up, her stomach felt so empty that her chest and back stuck together. She reached out beside her and her son was gone.


    Shang Xi broke out in a cold sweat and ran out barefoot. As a result, at the top of the stairs, she saw her son sitting in the center of the table with a group of "people" with swaying tails surrounding her son.


    "Cub, look at my ears, green and ck, pretty, right?"


    "Cub, look at my big tail, ck brown, right?"


    "Cub, what color is yours? Show us, okay?"


    For a moment, Shang Xi felt like she had crossed over into another world. Was this still the human world?


    Suddenly, ck Tail twitched his nose, and Red Tail looked up.


    "Wow! The pure human is awake!"


    Then...


    Shang Xi saw her son quickly crawl off the table and run towards her. She tried her best to restrain her fear, walked downstairs, and hugged her son.


    These "people" were just like her son, with ears and tails. For a moment she felt relieved. This proved her son hadpanions.


    About the Wolf n that Gu Wen had mentioned yesterday, how did they evolve? They actually grew ears and tails and evolved towards beasts. Was it ancestral reversion?


    As it turned out, the ident that night didn''t even involve intercourse with a human.


    Perhaps all the signs had long been there, giving her a warning.


    Over the years, her son asionally revealed a pitch-ck, icy cold gaze. Half a month ago, when her son had a fever one night, he directly revealed small fuzzy ck ears and a small tail right under her nose.


    At that time after the shock, she had a feeling of "I knew it".


    Yesterday when her son was hiding his ears, her heart hurt badly.


    She felt that no matter what her son was, it was fine as long as he was healthy and happy.


    She hugged her child, turned around to go back and put on shoes, and encouraged herself. When she got to the top of the stairs, she said nervously, "Hello?"


    Downstairs was a group of stunned wolf people looking at her.


    You call this ugly? Is the master still human?


    The master was really unappreciative!


    They came back to their senses and warmly weed Shang Xi to eat.


    Shang Xi''s body was a little stiff. She held her son and walked downstairs. At this moment her son gave her a sense of security.


    At leastst night Gu Wen had kept talking to her in human form. To be honest, she didn''t feel very scared or that it was very real.


    But to say she wasn''t afraid at all at this moment would be a lie.


    After all, she wasn''t filming a TV show or at an amusement park oric convention.


    "Human, what is your name?" asked a man with ck brown ears. "I''m ck Tail."


    "Just call me Shang Xi."


    "I''m Red Tail!"


    "I''m Green Tail."


    "This is the food we made for you. Do you like it?"


    In front of Shang Xi was arge te. Inside was stewed potato and beef?


    Except it was giant chunks of beef stewing whole potatoes...


    Shang Xi unwittingly rxed. She found they were nice people and seemed easy to get along with. She gradually calmed down.


    "I noticed your Wolf n''s ears and tails really do look a lot like wolves!"


    As soon as she finished speaking...


    The lively asion suddenly became awkward.


    After a long time, ck Tail finally scratched his nose and said, "Um, we are the Wolf n."


    "I''m so sorry, so sorry." Shang Xi quickly apologized, embarrassed.


    "No problem, awoo!"


    Everyone was very enthusiastic and magnanimous. They started telling her about things concerning the Wolf n.


    "Our Wolf n can''t reproduce like you humans. Altogether we only number a few million. "


    "Wolves only have one mate in their lifetime and only have cubs with their mate. We don''tpromise. Most wolves never encounter their mate their whole life, let alone have cubs."


    "But it''s gotten much better in recent years. We''vee down from the mountains. Some have fallen in love with pure humans and given birth to half wolf cubs. The n will expand in the future."


    ck Tail bashfully scratched his head, blushing. "I also want to find a pure human woman to spend my life with."


    "Me too," the others echoed.


    It was as if Shang Xi had opened another door to this world and saw a different kind of world.


    "Only the master''s home here has the spring water from the peak of Snow Mountain. When any family''s cub turns four and a half, they are sent here to stay for half a year."


    Shang Xi was surprised. "They have to drink the spring water continuously for half a year?"


    "Yes, if cubs don''t drink the cold spring during their developmental stage, they will die painfully in the end."


    Shang Xi''s heart tightened and she hugged her son tightly.


    Luckily, luckily.


    At this moment, looking at these wolf people who didn''t fit into her human world at all, she didn''t feel scared anymore.


    Looking closely, except for the big ears and tails, they were no different from humans. They were uniformly tall with good looks.


    She was 1.73 meters tall and considered herself one of the taller girls. Here she was the shortest.


    "Please take good care of us in the future."


    She said sincerely.


    Now that her son was not an ordinary person, these nsmen could help him.


    Fun fact: When wolf people take on pure human form, they only have human ears. At South Wind Manor, they only had wolf ears. They definitely don''t appear with four ears!

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    "Mommy, when are we going home?"


    The milky voice of the cub made the noisy hall instantly quiet.


    All the werewolves looked over.


    Shang Xi bent down and squatted down to look at her son. She said gently, "We''re not going back anymore. Let''s live here, okay? Look, isn''t your body not hurting here? Aren''t these uncles and aunties very fun?"


    Since Gu Wen was the biological father of the child.


    He also had the cold spring to treat his son.


    There were also so many kindred tribesmen here.


    No matter how she thought about it, she felt it was more suitable for the child to live here.


    At least, live for more than half a year.


    Baby Shang raised his eyes to look at the people behind his mother. They shook their tails at him as if they were ying with him.


    He pursed his little lips, "Does mommy want to stay here?"


    Shang Xi nodded gently and smiled, "I do. There are so many cute people like you. They are the same as you with beautiful ears and tails, right?"


    Baby Shang''s eyes curved as he nodded heavily and hugged Shang Xi, "Mommy, mommy."


    So it turned out that mommy liked his ears and tail.


    The werewolves behind were also cheering.


    "She said we were cute!"


    "She said our ears and tails were beautiful. Hmm, she has good taste!"


    "Awoo! Cub! Live here with us!"


    As Shang Xi listened, she hugged her son tightly and smiled.


    It was indeed better here for the growth of the child than raising a child alone. Her son was not an ordinary person. She could no longer raise him in the way ordinary humans did.


    She didn''t want to experience the kind of helplessness where her son got sick again and she didn''t know what to do.


    They hade in a hurryst night and hadn¡¯t brought over the important things that were still in the previous house they lived in.


    Hearing that she was going back to move things.


    The werewolves immediately said, "Let us move them for you. The head of the house has ordered it."


    Just then, Shang Xi received a strange text message:


    199999¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á: [Call ck Tail and the others to help you move things. Che, if you don''t want to, I''lle.]


    Was this... Gu Wen?


    She didn''t understand why she had to call ck Tail and the others to move things. Why would she be unhappy? If she was unhappy, it would be him who woulde to help.


    Later she realized that she was the mother of Gu Wen''s cub. In the werewolf n, those who could have cubs were usually inpanion rtionships. In the eyes of werewolves, moving houses was an intimate matter that the malepanion should take care of.


    But her rtionship with Gu Wen wasplicated. Gu Wen didn''t recognize her as hispanion and didn''t want toe over personally to move her house. So he called ck Tail and the others.


    However, if Shang Xi was dissatisfied and insisted that the father of the cube to move, although he was unwilling, he would stille.


    Shang Xi: "..."


    She expressed speechlessness.


    She didn''t even know that for werewolves, moving a house still required apanion to move, and this was an intimate matter?


    What about those movingpanies?


    At this moment. She was a little confused and speechless as she replied: [ck Tail and the others are quite good, thank you for asking them to help me move. I won''t bother you]


    From her brief encounter with him yesterday, she felt that Gu Wen was not easy to get along with. He was very irritating when he spoke, like he ate explosives,pared to ck Tail and the others, no, can¡¯tpare at all.


    So, like humans, not all werewolves are easy to get along with.


    From the text message, she could even imagine his impatient face.


    Even without ck Tail and the others, she would rather call a movingpany than have Gu Wen help.


    No one wants to see the werewolf''s face. She decided to stay just for her son.


    It took a long time for the other side to reply: [Huh, whatever you want.]


    ?


    What¡¯s with this guy, oh no, this wolf? Can¡¯t he just talk nicely?


    Not bothering him made him upset?


    Shang Xi didn¡¯t care about him either.


    They drove out in three cars from the manor.


    As soon as these werewolves left the manor, they retracted their ears and tails and drove like humans.


    "So, did you guys get your driver''s license too?" She was shocked.


    "Yes, I even have a human name and human ID. My human name is ck Tail."


    ?


    There¡¯s no difference from your original name!!


    In thest car, there were two male werewolves discussing.


    "I can''t believe the head of the house asked us to help Shang Xi move. It seems that he really doesn''t like pure humans."


    "No matter how much you don''t like it, you have to pay attention to the distance from Shang Xi. Don''t get too close. You know how strong a werewolf''s possessiveness towards theirpanion is."


    "But she''s not the head of the house¡¯spanion. The head of the house doesn''t recognize her."


    "Fool! Recognition is one thing! After all, they have had the most intimate rtionship. She is the mother of the cub! Do you think the head of the house will be as unmoved as a stone?"


    "I just heard that when the head of the house woke up sober in Snow Mountain back then, he mentioned that after going down the mountain, he would go find that pure human female. But after learning that the woman had long since left, he never mentioned it again."


    "Fuck? Really?"


    "Keep your voice down, I just heard it!"


    On the other side.


    Gu Group Headquarters Office.


    Gu Wen was working with an extremely cold look in his pitch-ck eyes.


    It was best that the woman didn''t let him go. He was busy.


    When moving house, those male werewolves would touch her personal belongings and clothes right?


    Touching clothes would leave a smell.


    Wait, touching clothes was indirectly touching her body?


    Gu Wen''s face changed instantly. He stopped what he was doing.


    After a while, he took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    It was irrelevant no matter what.


    He was very clear that the irritability in his heart at the moment was nothing more than the innate possessiveness of werewolves.


    It just takes reason to ovee it.


    Three minutester.


    He called ck Tail, "Don''t touch Shang Xi''s clothes and personal belongings."


    He hung up expressionlessly and continued working as if nothing had happened.


    "Okay, thank you all. Please send these back and I''ll move most of the furniture to my new home."


    The new home was not far, just half an hour away.


    In the years she took off from school to raise her child, she had done a lot of jobs.


    It wasn¡¯t until two years ago that she finally settled down. Now she had some savings.


    An aunt who ran a flower shop for several years transferred it to her before leaving the country to live with her daughter.


    The flower shop was very small, not even twenty square meters. She was responsible for everything alone, busy inside and out. Later she started selling flowers online, delivering to the same city. The business was not bad. The small store was too limited so she took a risk and borrowed money to open a second flower shop.


    The second store had two employees. Business was very good.


    She mainly managed the first less than 20 square meters small store, after all she had to take care of her child and didn¡¯t have the time or energy.


    In fact, even if Gu Wen hadn''t shown up, she would have had to move out of the oldmunity.


    The new home was a two bedroom and one living room. It had been livable for two months, but she hadn''t had time to move. Her son got sick just as she was about to move.


    Now she could only live at Gu Wen''s ce first and make nster.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    After moving home.


    A group of people noisily returned to the vi halfway up the mountain.


    When they entered the vi, they revealed their ears and tails.


    "Oh! Much morefortable!"


    "It''s still better to reveal your tail."


    Shang Xi watched this scene and couldn''t help feeling that who could have imagined that non-humans would live in the luxurious vi on Qingcheng Mountain.


    But...


    "Is it morefortable to reveal your ears and tail?" she asked curiously.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at her son''s soft ck hair: "Baby, do you want to reveal it too?"


    ck Tail said, "Don''t worry, the cubs and the master both have human genes, it''s easier for them to maintain human form than us."


    Green Tail also said, "Yes, it''s only in recent years that we''vee down the mountain."


    Baby Shang touched the top of his head, blinking his big eyes uncertainly and looking at his mother: "Can I?"


    "Of course you can. Remember, once you''re inside this vi, you can reveal yourself."


    Baby Shang nodded. He knew he couldn''t reveal himself outside.


    Shang Xi was a little curious staring at her son''s head. Would small wolf ears pop out from there?


    Baby Shang seemed a little embarrassed under his mother''s stare, and his chubby cheeks bulged.


    The ck hair moved.


    A pair of small ck ears popped out, he pinched the hem of his clothes, his small tail behind him swaying lightly, his big shiny ck eyes stared at Shang Xi intently, looking cute and adorable.


    "Mom."


    Mom, you''re really not afraid, are you?


    The next second.


    He was hugged by his mother.


    "So cute ah!! Baby! You''re too cute!" Shang Xi said her blood bar was empty.


    She had fully epted the fact that her son was a wolf cub.


    The cuter she looked.


    ck Tail was surprised: "Pure ck ears! I heard that the master is a rare pure ck werewolf, I didn''t believe it before, but now I do."


    Shang Xi paused, inexplicably remembering the big ck dog on the bed that night, she thought it was just a dream.


    It turned out that it was Gu Wen''s wolf form, she actually thought it was a big wolf dog, and stroked it happily...


    Oh my god!!


    What was Gu Wen thinking at the time?


    Shang Xi held her forehead! Who would have thought there would be a big wolf dog on the big hotel bed! That big wolf dog was also a werewolf. The drunk her was not afraid, but went on to stroke it...


    What is all this about? No one would believe her if she told them, right?


    "The cub must be pure ck too, so beautiful." Green Tail said enviously.


    "As expected of the master, strong and excellent genes."


    Shang Xi asked curiously: "Do you guys really like pure ck a lot?"


    "Yeah, haven''t you noticed? Among our dozen or so wolves, not a single pure color."


    "It''s not that we like pure ck, it''s that we like pure colored wolves, pure colored wolves are rare."


    Shang Xi nced at their red-ck, green-ck tails and thought indeed.


    She asked, "Then you must also have pure white werewolves?"


    "Yes, that is the famous beauty from Snow Mountain. I heard she''sing down the mountain too, I really want to see her."


    A pure white wolf, Shang Xi thought, she wanted to see one too, it must look beautiful.


    "Alright, I''ll go tidy up the rooms now." She didn''t bring much with her, just some clothes to wear at the moment, and her son''s toys.


    Red Tail offered to help, but she smiled and declined: "With just these things, no need, you guys rest."


    She quite liked this red-ck werewolf, he was good-looking and kind-hearted. Although a bit silly, he was cute.


    When she came down after tidying up the room, she saw the werewolves carrying things into the kitchen. There were more than a dozen round cabbage heads, they held them in their hands and spun them around to y. They easily went into the kitchen.


    And a green-ck werewolf, he carried arge bag of potatoes in one hand, as if he was carrying two empty bags. He dashed into the kitchen.


    "..."


    Shang Xi watched dumbfounded on the side.


    She could be sure these werewolves were very strong.


    She didn''t even have the heart to say "Let me help" out loud.


    All she said stiffly was: "You guys eat these vegetables too? I thought you only ate meat."


    "We only eat meat!" ck Tail said, carrying ten bags of rice. He stood in front of her as if he wasn''t tired at all, breathing steadily and said: "These are prepared for you."


    ?


    Shang Xi was shocked.


    She seemed to, should, probably, maybe couldn''t eat that much, could she?


    "From now on, if you want to eat anything, just let us know." ck Tail said and looked at her expression, "You''re not mad, are you?"


    Shang Xi was surprised: "What? I''m not mad at all. Just...very grateful."


    She sometimes had a hard time understanding the thought process of these werewolves.


    Why would she get mad at them preparing food for her? Where would the angere from?


    "Mainly, if it''s just for me and my child, it''s too much." After thanking them, Shang Xi tactfully said, "Could you let me know the next time you go shopping?"


    ck Tail scratched his head: "Oh, so we bought too much. Okay, next time we shop, you tell us how much."


    Just then, Red Tail came by with two big bags of noodles and howled.


    Shang Xi: "..."


    Potatoes and noodles kept better, but it was harder with vegetables and fruits.


    Fortunately it only happened this once, otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    But what to do with all the tomatoes, cabbage, and cucumbers they bought?


    "Do you guys not eat any vegetables at all?"


    "We can eat them, but we prefer meat."


    So...


    Shang Xi got busy in the kitchen.


    Red Tail howled, "Wow Shang Xi is cooking now! She said we can eat too!"


    Green Tail: "You wish, the food she makes with her own hands, even the master hasn''t eaten."


    ck Tail: "Right, and vegetables don''t taste good, I won''t eat them."


    But why did it smell better and better from the kitchen...


    When Gu Wen came home from work, he saw a bunch of werewolves gathered at the kitchen door, tails wagging, and the smell of human food in the air.


    "Alright, you can take the dishes out to eat now. Be careful, don''t burn yourself." The woman''s voice was crisp and pleasant.


    "Slow down, getting burnt really hurts."


    Why say it like that? So gentle for what? Gu Wen pursed his lips, a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    Did those worthless male werewolves actually fall for the pure human?


    The werewolves brought outrge basins of food, stewed beef chunks with tomatoes and potatoes.


    Cucumbers were mixed with cooked meat chunks.


    A basin of stir-fried tomatoes and eggs.


    Three basins of cabbage meatball soup.


    Gu Wen sat on the sofa, legs crossed, arms crossed, staring at them coldly.


    As soon as ck Tail turned around, he saw him and almost didn''t get a steady hold of the food. Shang Xi''s cooking smelled so good that he didn''t even smell the master''s scent.


    Human food was really scary, it could confuse the sense of smell.


    They silently put the food down on the table.


    Shang Xi came outst and was surprised when she saw Gu Wen: "Oh, Gu Wen, you''re back? Do you want dinner?"


    This man''s words were harsh, but she didn''t hold it against him. Her son still needed him for medicine.


    Gu Wen stared at her and curled his lips: "You''re quite hardworking."


    It hadn''t even been that long, she had obviously gotten close with these nsmen, and was on good terms with them, even cooking for them.


    Was she a chef they hired? To cook? Hmm, did they need her? Didn''t these werewolves have hands and feet?


    She was covered in the smell of ck Tail and the others, disgusting.


    Gu Wen thought, the damn possessiveness of the wolf n was at work again.


    He was a little upset.


    These adult male werewolves still didn''t know to rein in their scent?


    In the silence, Gu Wen calmly opened his mouth.


    "ck Tail, how old are you?"


    The master suddenly cared about him, ck Tail wagged his tail happily and said: "Master, I''m twenty-one."


    "So you''re useless?" Gu Wen said mercilessly, scoffing coldly: "Werewolves can sessfully suppress their own scent at the age of eight, right? If you can''t do it cleanly, I suggest you go back to Snow Mountain and learn."


    He got up, ready to turn around and leave.


    "Grr!" The cub''s fierce little growl suddenly rang out.


    Gu Wen turned his eyes.


    The cub was standing behind the corner of the table, with a pair of small wolf ears on his head, baring his small sharp teeth at Gu Wen and snarling viciously: "Grr!!"


    He had gotten familiar with the other werewolves in the vi.


    But this tall, cold werewolf he had seen once yesterday, was always looking at him coldly, not as friendly as the other werewolves, so Gu Wen was disliked by the cub.


    The cub felt he was a threat.


    Gu Wen''s gaze moved away from the cub.


    The cub rejected him, he didn''t like the cub''s mother, the other werewolves were stupid, he was toozy to stay another second. He turned around and went upstairs.


    "Wait!" Shang Xi called out to him: "When do you give the child the cold spring water?"


    Gu Wen didn''t even turn his head: "Every night before bed."


    "Oh, good." As long as she knew the time, whether Gu Wen ate or not was unimportant.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Gu Wen went upstairs.


    ck Tail''s whole wolf deted. His ears and tail drooped down.


    "The head of the household said I''m useless, I feel like I''ll never be happy again."


    The other wolves gloatinglyughed.


    ck Tail felt like even food didn''t smell good anymore.


    Shang Xi curiously asked, "Do you guys have any other smells on you?" She sniffed: "I don''t seem to smell anything though."


    Red Tail hee heeughed: "That''s because you pure humans have the worst sense of smell."


    Green Tail exined: "It''s because when we wolf people hunt, if we don''t hide our scents, some prey will notice, so every wolf person, from a young age, has to learn to hide their own smell."


    "I see." Shang Xi nodded.


    ck Tail whined: "I was just too rxed! Here, I never hid my scent before, and the head of the household didn''t mention this before either."


    A male wolf person with a gray-ck tail stood on the second floor hallway, his name was Gray Tail. He didn''t go downstairs to eat, and today he didn''t help move house or buy Shang Xi''s food either.


    He had been staying in his room the whole time.


    He looked at ck Tail''s stupid appearance, then looked at Shang Xi, his face ugly as he went back to his room.


    A bunch of disgraceful wolf people, bought over by just a few bowls of human food.


    He and the head of the household hated pure humans alike.


    That human woman was tainted by too much of ck Tail''s scent, angering the head of the household.


    Even the mighty head of the household couldn''t escape a wolf person''s possessive nature, in his opinion, that human woman had nothing worthy of the head of the household, she just happened to give birth to a cub and was brought back to the household by the head of the household.


    She disrupted their peaceful days.


    If she didn''te, they would have lived more carefreely.


    The head of the household clearly didn''t like her either right?


    When would she leave? Disgusting pure humans!


    At 10 pm.


    Baby Shang''s eyes drooped, after taking a bath, he crawled onto the bed hands and knees.


    Shang Xi sat at the bedside, stroked her son''s hair: "Wait a moment, drink your medicine before sleeping."


    Gu Wen went into the underground ice cer to get cold spring water, wrapped in the cold air as he entered the room. Seeing hime in, Shang Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "Dear, sit up, your dad brought medicine, drink then sleep." She half lifted up the sleepy kid, "Mr. Gu, just feed it to him like this."


    Gu Wen gave an "mm", seemingly unwilling to say much more. He bent down, had no choice but to get somewhat close to Shang Xi, she had bathed, the scent of the shower gel she used lingered strongly.


    It wasn''t very fragrant, but still a little better than the stink ck Tail gave off in the day.


    Sensing the cold spring water''s smell, the chubby-cheeked kid started sniffing with eyes closed, perhaps enjoying the drink, the ears on top of his head pushed open his hair with a swoosh.


    Shang Xi dotingly and softly murmured: "Ah, so cute."


    Gu Wen nced at her, "Cute?"


    "Yeah, the little ears, the cuter I look."


    The bottle was empty, Gu Wen stood up straight, "Is that so."


    To be honest, most pure humans see them as freaks, and are badly startled when spotting them, calling the police, screaming stuff like "monster" or "ghost" from their mouths.


    He still remembers being about eight or nine, not able to properly control his ears and tail, and once a human woman spotted him outside, screaming as she threw rocks at him.


    Basketball-sized rocks smashed into his forehead, blood gushing. He couldn''t even maintain human form, directly shifted into wolf form.


    He didn''t know how long he ran before passing out, when he came to, he was under a big tree in the park, in the bushes, held by a human child. He was injured,zy to move, letting the kid hug him bawling, drool and tears dripping onto him.


    That child should have been bullied at home, running out, that whole night, she clung onto him tightly, not daring to let go, no adults came looking for her to take her home.


    He yed with that human child for ten days, he even followed her home before. No, that wasn''t her home, she said that was her second uncle''s home.


    Ten dayster, she didn''t show up at the park.


    Twenty dayster, he saw her ying happily with new friends elsewhere.


    Pure humans were fickle by nature, whether towards friends or partners, they wouldn''t stay affectionate for long, this taught young him a second lesson.


    He should have just left, but still asked needlessly: "Aren''t you scared?"


    Shang Xi kissed her darling on the cheek, gentlyying him on the pillow. Hearing this, she shook her head, "A little at the start, butter finding out they''re all good people, I wasn''t afraid anymore. I''ve met plenty scarier people."


    "Actually," she stroked her son''s little ears: "I feel anyone kind is cute."


    Gu Wen fell silent for a second, not saying anything, he turned and left.


    Baby Shang hadn''t been sleeping well recently, so upon nightfall, after drinking the cold spring water, the little guy slept exceptionally soundly.


    The huge weight in Shang Xi''s heart finally set down.


    She suddenly quickened her pace, running to the door.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Wen stopped in his tracks, not looking back: "Speak."


    "Thank you." Shang Xi said.


    If not for his timely appearance, if something happened to this child, Shang Xi thought, she wouldn''t have been able to pull herself together anymore.


    "I know you''re his father, this was just lending a hand, but I''m thanking you on my own behalf."


    She didn''t give birth to satisfy anyone, she did it because she wanted to.


    That night''s ident caused her to take leave from school, she did live miserably for two years, but she never regretted it, she was very happy now.


    Raising a child alone for so many years, used to being independent, now having someone of the same status pitching in, she felt a little more rxed, while also having a bizarre feeling.


    As if she gained a business partner?


    .


    Gu Wen walked to the corner, about to go upstairs, when a gray wolf person hurriedly caught up to him.


    "Head of the household, that deceitful human is using your cub to curry favor with you. Don''t fall for it."


    "Humans are too crafty, head of the household, you have to stay sober at all times."


    Gu Wen nced at him. "Gray Tail, eavesdropping is not good."


    "I didn''t...I just happened to be passing by."


    "You didn''t hide your scent, remember to in the future." His underlying meaning was that he had long smelled him. "You guys grew negligent without hunting all these years."


    Gray Tail frowned. "Head of the household, could it be you don''t want our scents to rub off on that human?" You''ve grown negligent too. She was just tricking you earlier to break into your heart! They''re so sly, you know that right?"


    Gu Wen stopped walking, his gaze serious and carrying gravity. "I don''t think she was trying to trick me earlier. Gray Tail, while pure humans treat partners fickle-heartedly, when ites to cubs, they''re no different from us. A mother''s love in any race does not fall short."


    Gray Tail was dumbfounded, then anxiously retorted: "Head of the household! You''ve lost your mind! You''ve fallen for her tricks!"


    Gu Wen frowned. "Gray Tail, you detest pure humans too much."


    Gray Tail followed him to his room door, hearing this, froze for a bit. "What do you mean...doesn''t the head of the household also detest pure humans? Aren''t we the same?"


    "No," Gu Wen pushed the door open, "I''m different from you. Pure humans have their own shining traits, I acknowledge this point. You can''t acknowledge that."


    He shut the door.


    Gray Tail clenched his fists, eyes wide ring, what was the head of the household...doing?


    All because of a pure human woman moving in, he turned out like this?


    .


    Shang Xi didn''t know of this, she slept soundly, waking early the next day to make breakfast, specially cooking her son''s favorites.


    Scarface uncle was washing cow meat beside, Shang Xi saw him scalding it in the water then spearing it up with a big iron fork, cutting the cow meat into twenty pound chunks to put on a big te, without any seasoning.


    The wolf people woke up sporadically,ing into the kitchen to take food.


    This was what the wolf people ate.


    Tsk tsk, live and learn.


    That day, Gu Wen spoke to her about transferring kindergartens for Baby Shang, feeling that his current school had subpar education environment and hygiene.


    "Transferring where?"


    "King''s Landing."


    King''s Landing??!


    Was it the King''s Landing she knew of? With a per semester tuition surpassing a million, it was one of Qingcheng City''s top private kindergartens. Some joked that children entered foolish and left clever there.


    "I''ll ask my child''s opinion, if he agrees then it''s fine, I have no objections."


    "Mm." Gu Wen said no more, leaving for work.


    Baby Shang agreed without hesitation to the transfer.


    It was Shang Xi left blinking nkly. "Won''t you miss any friends?"


    "No."


    There were too many female ssmates at school chattering around him, asking him to y with them. He had to climb up a tree every time to hide and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hopefully it won''t be like that at the new school.


    After confirming the transfer.


    On the third morning, a human came to the house.


    Shang Xi confirmed that he was a human.


    "Miss Shang," the young man greeted her with a smile, "I am President Gu''s executive assistant, Dai Cen. Baby Shang''s transfer procedures areplete and he can start school tomorrow."


    "You..."


    The young man smiled, "I am fully human."


    A group of werewolves wandered around with their ears and tails exposed, and Dai Cen was not surprised at all.


    It made sense, since President Gu ran apany in the human world, he had to deal with humans.


    "Dai Cen is here! Where have you been these past few days?" ck Tail came over, swaying his tail.


    "I went to the northern grasnds to secure some deals."


    "How was it? Are the cows and sheep there fat?"


    Dai Cen smiled, "Not bad, I think you will quite enjoy eating them."


    "Dai Cen, did you bring me a bracelet? Awoo!" Red Tail came crashing down the stairs, identally hitting the table and crying out in pain.


    Dai Cen''s smile faded for a moment as he walked over and held out his hand, "Miss Red Tail, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Red Tail jumped up from the ground, hitting Dai Cen''s nose with her head.


    The young man let out a muffled grunt as blood started gushing from his nose.


    "Oh no!! I''m so sorry!!" Red Tail''s tail swayed anxiously.


    ck Tail sighed, "Red Tail, you''re toxic. Dai Cen has bad luck around you."


    Dai Cen calmly dabbed his nosebleed with a handkerchief, and said tly, "It''s fine, Miss Red Tail didn''t mean it."


    Red Tail let out a sad howl, "Dai Cen, you''re so nice."


    Then Shang Xi noticed Dai Cen''s ears turn red.


    Huh?


    She sensed something going on there.


    Just then, Gu Wen came downstairs, an arm through a suit jacket over his white shirt. He looked quite presentable for someone who wasn''t human at all.


    Shang Xi had to admit that by human standards, he was rather good looking.


    With short ck hair framing his sharp features, likely due to his werewolf heritage, his eyes had an intense upward nt. His thin lips were often pressed together, giving off a serious and cold vibe.


    The werewolves started greeting him.


    "Master! Good morning!"


    "Master is up."


    "Master, any instructions for today?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wen nced over at Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi was puzzled. What was that look for?


    She then heard Gu Wen say, "Ask her from now on."


    Shang Xi was surprised.


    The werewolves nodded without hesitation, "Of course!"


    "Miss Shang Xi, do you need anything done today? Please let us know!"


    Shang Xi looked back at Gu Wen and shook her head, "Thank you, nothing for today."


    "President Gu," Dai Cen followed Gu Wen, "the paperwork isplete."


    After Gu Wen sat down, Dai Cen handed him the documents.


    "Kindergarten starts at 8am and ends at 4:30pm. The chauffeur picking up and dropping off Baby Shang is fully human, but don''t worry. He has 8 years of martial arts experience and was a champion. 20 years of driving experience. We handpicked him from our roster of humans. His background is clean."


    "There will be 5 cars following behind with bodyguards trained on the training ind."


    Gu Wen nced away from his watch and ordered tly, "Green Tail, Yellow Tail, Cyan Tail, you join the convoy picking up the pup too."


    "Yes, Master! It would be our greatest honor!"


    They were not of Gu Wen''s n, but of the same tribe. Gu Wen had taken them in when they came down from the mountains, providing them with shelter and food. So they saw him as their master.


    The master was very generous, even giving them human money every month.


    Therefore, they were overjoyed at any chance to do something for the master.


    The master only had this one pup, they would definitely protect him well!


    Shang Xi listened with admiration on the sidelines. This level of security detail was precious indeed. With this, her son seemed to transform into a young master of a prestigious household.


    After spending a couple days with the wolves, she did not feel too out of the ordinary.


    Speaking of which, Gu Wen seemed quite sessful in the human world? Qingcheng Gu Family, Gu Family...


    She was suddenly struck by realization.


    Speaking of which, the street where her shop was located was Gu Family Street!


    ???


    Shang Xi''s body stiffened as she slowly turned to look at Gu Wen. Hey hey, the one collecting her shop rent was this guy here?


    That wolf was sitting there in a white shirt, blending in seamlessly with the humans, surrounded by a group of tail-wagging werewolves.


    Oh my...


    Her shop''sndlord was a wolf.


    This wolf was doing even better than her!


    Shang Xi was speechless.


    Only now did she realize that not only was her son a little wolf pup, he truly was a young master!


    As Gu Wen listened to Dai Cen speak, feeling a certain woman''s heated gaze, his brows furrowed slightly. His eyes flickered to meet hers.


    Shang Xi did not look away quickly enough and gave him an awkward smile.


    .


    "President Gu, look here, I think we should..."


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes absentmindedly, his ears turning slightly red.


    Why was that woman smiling at him so attractively this early in the morning?


    What was her intention?


    Was she showing goodwill as Gray Tail said, harboring ulterior motives and wanting him to...be her mate?


    At this moment, Gu Wen was not the influential head of the Gu Family nor the leader of a werewolf pack. He was a male werewolf considering a potential mate.


    In werewolf culture, anyone with interest in another would directly show goodwill without hiding anything. Pursuing love was a perfectly normal thing.


    Having grown up in the human world, he observed that it was the same for humans.


    The only difference was that once werewolves settled down, it would be for life.


    Humans were not like that. They would only be together for a period of time. They would grow tired and bored until settling into more of a family-like role.


    He had never seen humans stay passionately in love with each other into old age, which admittedly gave him quite the bias against humans in this area.


    He had seen supposedly loving old couples whispered about behind their backs for meeting other people in the park.


    He had seen so-called model couples where one cheated outside the rtionship.


    In the end, he felt that the intimacy humans imed to have was only because one hid things well without the other finding out.


    Gu Wen did not understand the human rtionship cycle of passion, boredom, and settling into family.


    If he had to describe it, werewolves remained passionately in love with their mates for life.


    These observations and experiences led him to firmly decide from a young age to never take a human as a mate.


    Therefore, even if this woman harbored feelings for him, he would not consider it.


    "President Gu, what do you think?" Dai Cen had been talking until his throat was hoarse.


    Gu Wen simply murmured in acknowledgement.


    So Dai Cen continued, "President Gu, regarding what I mentioned earlier... That concludes my suggestions. What is your opinion?"


    Gu Wen remained silent.


    So why did that woman suddenly smile at him like that?


    .


    Suddenly, Gu Wen picked up the scent of the pup. His gaze sharpened as he looked toward the top of the stairs.


    Sure enough, there stood a chubby-legged little figure in a ck shirt and shorts, ears exposed and barefoot on the carpet, staring curiously at him.


    Observing secretly.


    Seeing Gu Wen look over, he quickly hid back behind the corner.


    He no longer disliked Gu Wen as much as three days ago. This person gave him tasty water every day which soothed his pain.


    He was increasingly curious and starting to want to secretly watch Gu Wen more.


    The other wolves noticed too.


    "The pup is awake! Must be hungry?"


    "Pup, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Red Tail sped her chest, "The pup is so cute!"


    Seeing this, Shang Xi sincerely felt happy that her son was so well-liked by the wolves here. What mother wouldn''t feel d knowing her child was popr?


    She walked upstairs and gently asked, "Baby, you awake?"


    She was extremely tender toward her child.


    The pup snuggled into his mother''s embrace. What a clingy one.


    Shang Xi kissed her son''s chubby cheek, "You''re starting at the new kindergarten tomorrow. Excited? There''s a crocodile fountain and rabbit fountain there, darling."


    Baby Shang nuzzled around in her arms as his little tail wagged and he nodded.


    Shang Xi thought to herself.


    With her son recovering and about to start school, she had to get busy with work again too.


    The next day Shang Xi decided to go back to the shop after breakfast before going to kindergarten.


    The werewolves were eating their breakfasts, food they had cooked that she couldn''t eat, so she made her own.


    Today she cooked minced pork and carrot congee, two boiled eggs, and two small pieces of beef.


    She cooked a little slower, and didn''t bring the food to the table until the end. Baby Shang held a bottle drinking milk, following his mom around like a little tail.


    President Gu sat at the head of the dining table, watching this scene without saying anything, though with slightly furrowed brows.


    The next day, Dai Cen brought in two human chefs.


    "They and I are all deeply knowledgeable, Miss Shang can tell them what she wants to eat from now on."


    "Don''t stand on ceremony, President Gu said if you need anything to call me directly."


    "Oh, thank you."


    She actually felt that Gu Wen seemed to dislike her a bit. When he talked with other werewolves he had a lot to say.


    When talking to her, he gave off the impression he didn''t want to talk much.


    He was clearly very concerned about their physical contact. She still rememberedst night when she was feeding Baby Shang cold spring water, she identally brushed against him, and he immediately took a step back, looking at her unpleasantly.


    Shang Xi also knew not to invite trouble, so she consciously kept her distance from him.


    As for specially asking the chefs toe, it was because she was the child''s mother, basking in his glory.


    So she would thicken her skin and bask.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    After breakfast, she refused ck Tail''s offer to drive her. She drove her own 100,000 yuan car and took her son to the shop.


    ck Tail drooped his tail in disappointment and went back to the house, saying ¡°Master, Shang Xi said there was some kind of child safety seat in her car that our cars don¡¯t have, so she didn¡¯t let us drive her.¡±


    Gu Wen was about to go to work. Hearing ck Tail¡¯s words, he nced at Dai Cen next to him: ¡°You go take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The cub was too fragile, his bones weren¡¯t fully developed yet, so it was indeed necessary to install a seat in the car for safety.


    .


    In the car.


    Baby Shang sat in the child safety seat, swinging his little short legs, and asked in a soft voice, "Mom, is Fu Bao here too?"


    Shang Xi kept her eyes on the road and said, "Yes, you can y with herter. You haven''t seen her for a long time and miss your little sister, right?"


    Fu Bao was her friend Nan Si''s little daughter, three and a half years old.


    She had been too busy taking care of her sick son these two weeks to manage the shop. Nan Si was a full-time housewife and lived in themunity behind her shop. Two years ago, she would oftene to her shop to y. Over time, the two became familiar with each other.


    Seeing Shang Xi working hard these past two years, Nan Si volunteered to help watch the shop, saying she woulde and sit in the shop to take orders when she was free, to earn a little money.


    Earning money was secondary. Not opening the shop for half a month would have a huge impact and she could lose regr customers.


    Shang Xi couldn''t hire people on such short notice, so she agreed, saying she would pay Nan Si a sry.


    Although Nan Si said it was not necessary, Shang Xi insisted on paying her.


    After parking the car and heading to the shop with her son, Baby Shang''s little nose twitched. He said, "The bad uncle is here too."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Shang Xi poked his little nose and said to herself that her son''s sense of smell had always been great. She used to dismiss it, tsk tsk, turns out he was a little wolf cub.


    Sure enough, the closer they got, the clearer she could hear a fierce male voiceing from the shop.


    The "bad uncle" her son referred to was Nan Si''s husband, Luo Zhong.


    At that moment, Luo Zhong''s angry voice came from the shop: "You''ve been selling flowers for her for half a month. It''s only right that you get paid for it. She doesn''t want the money? She thinks you''re a sucker she can take advantage of? If you don''t ask for it, I will!"


    "I didn''t say she didn''t want the money! Luo Zhong, don''t say it like that. I just brought Fu Bao with me and came to open the shop and take some flower orders when I had time. I didn''t make much in a day. Now Baby Shang is sick, it''s not easy for her to take care of the child alone. I don''t want to bring up money."


    "Why don''t you want to bring it up? Are we rich? Of course, you haven''t worked for years, so you think money is easy to earn!"


    Nan Si pursed her lips, also angry: "Back then when I said I would work and you would take care of our child, you felt it was shameful and refused. And think about how much Shang Xi has spent on clothes and toys for our child. How can you ask for this little money shamelessly!"


    Luo Zhong sneered coldly: "You''re pretentious. You think highly of yourself. People see you as a fool to take advantage of. I see taking care of the child has made you stupid too. Now you¡¯ve even given birth to a stupid daughter!"


    Nan Si''s little daughter Fu Bao was three and a half years old. She was squatting there motionless looking at the roses, a thin little girl in this stifling environment. Seeing this, Shang Xi sighed.


    "I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Shang Xi said parents shouldn''t yell or argue in front of the children, and close the door if you fight so the kids can''t see. Look at your volume, even kids who aren''t stupid could be scared stupid by you."


    Luo Zhong nced at his daughter and said angrily, "There must be something wrong with your genes. Who doesn''t say she''s stupid now? Fortunately our son is not stupid, otherwise you would have ruined my whole life."


    Nan Si gave a bitterugh, eyes red. She pointed to the door and said, "Get out. I don''t want to see you right now. Don''t disgrace yourself here in my friend''s shop."


    Luo Zhong stared at her for a moment: "If you don''t take the money, I wille for it."


    "Like hell you will! Are you a beggar that you have to ask for it!" Nan Si pped the wrapping paper on the table, unable to tolerate it any longer. "I can onlye to the shop when I''m done with housework. Don''t worry, I haven''t neglected my duties at home."


    Shang Xi was standing outside with her son, unsure whether to go in or not.


    It would be awkward for everyone if she went in, but not going in didn''t seem like a solution either as things were escting.


    Baby Shang held her hand and stepped forward, wanting to go inside.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Fu Bao is in there."


    Her son''s words were like waking someone from a dream.


    That''s right, Fu Bao was still inside. The oppressive environment was surely like hell for such a young child.


    Adult awkwardness didn''t matter, the child was the most pitiful one here.


    She immediately took her son''s hand and walked right in the shop.


    Seeing her, Nan Si was startled: "Shang Xi, you''re here?"


    Luo Zhong didn''t say anything.


    Fu Bao was squatting on the ground, nkly looking at the roses, a thin little girl in this suffocating environment. Even seeing this, Shang Xi sighed.


    "Auntie Nan." Baby Shang didn''t call him bad uncle but went straight to Fu Bao.


    He squatted down and asked, "Fu Bao, when did youe over?"


    Fu Bao reacted nkly for ten seconds, then slowly turned her somewhat vacant big eyes to look at him. Another ten secondster, her eyes brightened slightly: "Shang Xi."


    She still remembered his name after not seeing him for half a month.


    Baby Shang murmured affirmation. He asked again: "Have you eaten?" He repeated: "Eat." Then he waited patiently without saying anything else.


    Ten secondster, Fu Bao answered: "Eaten."


    Seeing this, Nan Si smiled: "Baby Shang is better now, that''s great. I knew this child was destined for wealth and nobility, and wouldn''t have any major illness or cmity."


    "When did you get here?" She felt a little awkward.


    "Just arrived," Shang Xi said casually as she took out her phone. "I''ll open the shop again tomorrow. Thank you for helping me out this time. I''ll transfer 4,000 to you on WeChat. Remember to ept it."


    "Brother Luo, have you eaten?"


    Luo Zhong gave a light cough. "Yes, I''ve eaten. You guys go ahead, I''m leaving first."


    After Luo Zhong left.


    Nan Si sighed, "You didn''t just get here, did you? Don''t listen to him. He''s himself, I''m myself. Even if I worked normally for you, how could I earn 4,000 in half a month?"


    Shang Xi patted her shoulder and said with augh, "Just pretend your sister Shang is rich. He''s right that you should take this money." She smiled and started busying herself with the shop''s affairs.


    Nan Si''s eyes turned red. "I don''t want to argue in front of the kids either. I know it affects them a lot, but I have a bad temper. I can''t help it."


    Shang Xi removed the wrapping from a dozen red roses while saying, "It takes two to argue."


    Their marital issues didn''t lie solely with Nan Si.


    Nan Si gave a helplessugh. "True. So I don''t know what to do. You wouldn''t believe it, but he wasn''t like this when we first got together."


    When they were passionately in love, she identally bumped her leg in the living room and yelped. He was showering but rushed out to ask what happened, and it was winter then.


    Now her tears were like the water in the sea, abundant and salty, worthless.


    Useless.


    She knew clearly their marriage was nearing its end. If she continued enduring for the child, she might spend her whole life like this.


    But it seemed she didn''t want to endure anymore.


    She turned her back and shed some tears. "You probably won''t believe it, but I''ve seen him love me before."


    Shang Xi trimmed the ends of a dozen red roses and put them in a basin of water to revive them. She said gently, "Nothing unbelievable about that. People change all the time, every day. So...love can fade too, right?"


    Nan Si: "So I''m really curious how those couples who are loving till old age do it. My husband and I were like this in just six years of dating and marriage. I dare not imagine those who have been together for decades."


    She seemed obsessed: "Does such lifelong true love exist in this world? Where neither strayed physically or emotionally all those years."


    Shang Xi thought for a moment and nodded: "It exists, I think."


    She believed such true love did exist in this world, but she didn''t believe she would be so fortunate to encounter it.


    Now with a child, it was even harder to meet someone. Few men wouldn''t mind her having a child, right?


    But she didn''t seem to care much about finding a partner presently.


    She just wanted to earn more money to raise her child. To buy whatever she wanted for herself, eat whatever she craved without worrying about cost, afford medical treatment if she fell ill - that would be enough to satisfy her spiritually.


    However, when she thought about how her son''s worth was rocketing up now, this overnight change in his worth was something even she couldn''t keep up with if she was riding a rocket, huh. Having such a rich father as Gu Wen, tsk, to be honest she was even a little envious.


    The adults were busy with adult matters, talking about adult stuff.


    The two kids were also busy with their own things.


    Baby Shang looked at Fu Bao''s little ck palms and pursed his lips: "Come on, let''s go wash your hands."


    "...My hands?"


    "Mm." Baby Shang took Fu Bao''s hand and went to the faucet, turned on the water, "Like this, wash."


    He was teaching her.


    Fu Bao reacted for a moment, then slowly scrubbed her little hands.


    "All clean now, let''s go." Baby Shang turned off the faucet.


    Fu Bao didn''t move. She mimicked him and turned on the faucet, staring at the water gushing out curiously.


    "Can''t waste water." Baby Shang''s little face became a little more serious, pursed his lips, and turned it off.


    He pointed at himself: "Say thank you, I helped you, you should say thank you."


    Fu Bao stared nkly at him.


    Baby Shang persisted: "You have to say thank you, that''s what a polite child does."


    The two kids stared with big eyes at each other, one with a serious little expression, the other somewhat confused, for a full minute.


    "Say thank you."


    Fu Bao moved her mouth: "Th-thank you."


    "Mm, you''re wee." Baby Shang nodded seriously, satisfied.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Six o''clock.


    Shang Xi closed the door, preparing to buy some clothes to wear. Her son Baby Shang is transferring to a new kindergarten tomorrow, and she wanted to dress properly.


    It¡¯s best to ask friends with good taste to go shopping for clothes together, otherwise it¡¯s easy to make mistakes.


    Nan Si had already taken her children home, and it was inconvenient for her to call out with two kids.


    Just then, her most carefree single friend called.


    "Sa Sa, where are you? I heard you moved, howe you didn''t tell me?"


    Only then did Shang Xi remember that the events of these past few days were like a dream, and she had forgotten to tell her friends about the move.


    She had just mentioned it in passing to Nan Si earlier that Baby Shang''s father had shown up at the door and they had moved, but didn''t say much else.


    The Wolfman n has a special identity, ck Tail and the others must not want their true identities to be told.


    This matter, it was really inconvenient for her to talk about.


    Twenty minutester.


    Shang Xi parked the car and walked over hand in hand with her son to meet her friend on Qingye Street.


    This street was the first choice for women in Qing City to buy clothes. The whole street sold clothes, gathering nationally famous brands. The first half of the street had affordable clothes, and they got more expensive as you went further back.


    From afar, she saw a woman in a skirt running over, "Baby Shang!! Come, auntie hug."


    Baby Shang let her hug him, pursed his little lips, and called her, "Auntie."


    "You''re better now? Great! You conquered the demon of illness, from now on, you will be invincible!"


    Shang Xiughed when she heard this.


    Her friend, Zhou Ziyou, she had known since elementary school. Zhou Ziyou was the name she chose for herself. She was now a full-timeic artist, quite aplished, and had already bought a car and a house in Qing City.


    "You''re stillughing," Ziyou nced at her, "You moved without telling me? Our little boat of friendship has capsized."


    "Don''t be angry, I was wrong."


    As they spoke, they started walking.


    Shang Xi told her what had happened these past few days, except for the wolfman part.


    After listening, Zhou Ziyou was dumbfounded: "Are you making up aic here? I''m theic artist! The child''s father showed up, you moved, transferred schools, all this in just a few days?"


    "Who is that man? How did he find you? Does he want to take away the child? What''s he like?"


    Just as Shang Xi was about to speak, she saw on the big screen of the building across the street, a group of men in suits walking, led by someone who looked very familiar.


    She pointed in that direction, "Look, that''s him."


    Zhou Ziyou followed her gaze, and on the zebra crossing stood the figure of a man in his fifties.


    "Ha????" She stared wide-eyed, unable to believe it.


    Shang Xi clicked her tongue, simply reached out and lifted her chin up, "Look up, at the big screen. See who Baby Shang looks like."


    The son looked very much like Gu Wen. Shang Xi watched Gu Wen walking on the big screen, seemingly attending some business event. The dazzling lights shone on him, his icy eyes looked upturned, and his thin lips were pursed tightly.


    "See it now?"


    Zhou Ziyou: "I''m not wearing my sses!"


    Shang Xi: "..."


    "Hold on, let me put on my sses," she fished out her sses from her bag, put them on, and took a careful look. She screamed.


    "Fuck! That''s that Gu...Gu...Gu Wen from the Gu family?" She stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    Shang Xi clicked her tongue again. She simply lifted her friend''s chin higher. "Look up, at the big screen. See who Baby Shang looks like."


    The son looked very much like Gu Wen. Shang Xi watched Gu Wen walking on the big screen, seemingly attending some business event. The dazzling lights shone on him, his icy eyes looked upturned, and his thin lips were pursed tightly.


    "See it now?"


    Zhou Ziyou gaped. "The online rumors are true?"


    "Looks like...it is so."


    Zhou Ziyou''s expression changed slightly: "How does he treat you? Don''t tell me... did he force you to go with him?" Worry flowed in her eyes.


    "No, not at all," seeing her friend overthinking, she weighed her words and said, "He came because the child was sick. He has doctors who can cure Baby Shang''s illness."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. I thought how you could move so quickly."


    Knowing that Shang Xi and her son were safe, Zhou Ziyou was relieved. She then started helping Shang Xi pick out clothes in the store.


    After buying clothes and eating something, it was nine o''clock at night.


    They went their separate ways back home.


    Shang Xi buckled her seat belt and drove back.


    Baby Shang was sitting in the child safety seat, asleep.


    She gently picked up her son and got out of the car, carrying a few bags in one hand. Before she even entered the great hall, the wolfmen''s howls came.


    "She''s back! Shang Xi is back! Awoo!"


    "Master, Shang Xi is back!"


    "Master, don''t worry anymore."


    Shang Xi faintly heard Gu Wen say "Shut up."


    She felt a little likeughing. Gu Wen would worry about her? He was probably worried about his cub.


    She had to feed Baby Shang the cold spring water.


    Red Tail took Shang Xi''s bags, turned around and bounced back, "The cub is asleep, shhh!!"


    Instantly, the great hall quieted down.


    Shang Xi held her child and threaded through the wolfmen. She didn''t make a sound, just smiled and nodded in greeting.


    When she passed Gu Wen sitting on the sofa, she thought of how this man was her bigndlord collecting her rent, so she should be more tactful. She also smiled and nodded to greet him.


    Gu Wen smelled a pure natural floral scent, this woman went to the flower shop today, the smell wasn''t too unpleasant.


    The next second, he saw the woman turn her head to look at him, revealing a smile. Her eyes were curved, as if containing tenderness.


    Gu Wen paused, and directly averted his gaze.


    This woman, she was showing goodwill again.


    If Shang Xi knew Gu Wen''s thoughts, she would probably spit blood.


    Not long after she entered the room, Gu Wen came in with the cold spring water. Smelling the cold spring, the cub started drinking it.


    Shang Xi tactfully kept her distance.


    She really didn''t want to identally touch this wolf again and get coldly red at.


    Gu Wen nced at her lightly and asked, "You don''t have clothes to wear?"


    "Huh?"


    But Gu Wen only said this one sentence and left.


    This woman was going to buy clothes sote at night, he shouldn''t have asked something so obvious.


    Only the next morning did Shang Xi understand the meaning behind Gu Wen''s words, when a fashion designer came to take measurements of her and her son, then added her WeChat and left. In the afternoon the designer sent over dozens of sketches, asking which style of clothing she liked.


    Shang Xi picked out a few she liked.


    Well, another day of riding on her son''s coattails.


    Today was Baby Shang''s first day transferring to the new kindergarten. Shang Xi dyed opening her shop, and Gu Wen dyed work. They tacitly agreed to take their son to kindergarten together.


    Baby Shang wore a white shirt inside, with a little ck jacket outside, little white pants. This was the school uniform of Junting Kindergarten. His little tie was tied.


    Being at home, he was very rxed, his furry little ears poking out on top of his head. His cold little dumpling face looked even more adorable.


    Shang Xi wore the skirt she bought yesterday, gritting her teeth to spend 2,500 yuan on it. It was a sky blue V-neck long skirt, cinched at the waist, length to her knees.


    She had light makeup on, her long ck hair in gentle curls. Her exquisite beautiful features were like a blooming flower. She was 1.73 meters tall, slim waist and long legs. She wore a pair of thin high heels. As she held her son''s hand and walked downstairs step by step, she was like a fairy descending to earth, stunning the wolfmen.


    "Among pure humans, Shang Xi is quite beautiful! What do they call them, goddesses?" ck Tail eximed.


    Red Tail: "No kidding, with her looks she''s also one of the most beautiful even for our wolf n!! Wooo the cub is too cute!"


    Green Tail stroked his chin: "Comparable to White Tail? I haven''t even seen White Tail."


    "How dare shepare with White Tail? White Tail is a hundred times more beautiful than her!" A wolfman with grayish ck ears scoffed.


    Green Tail scratched his head: "Oh, have you seen White Tail? Come to think of it, Gray Tail, you haven''t been downstairs these days."


    Gray Tail spoke coldly: "You think I''m the same as you guys?"


    "What?" Green Tail was a little confused.


    As Shang Xi walked down the stairs, she saw the werewolves lift their heads and look towards the top of the stairs, "Master of the house, good morning Master!"


    "Master! Good morning!"


    Shang Xi looked back over her shoulder.


    Gu Wen was wearing a ck suit and happened to lower his head just then.


    The two of them stood there, one at the top of the stairs on the second floor, and one at the bottom on the first floor, and their eyes met.


    Shang Xi smiled lightly, which served as a greeting.


    She didn''t know just how beautiful that smile of hers was.


    Gu Wen''s jet-ck eyes seemed bewitched as they stared intently at her. In the next moment, instead ofing down the stairs as he was supposed to, he turned and left, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    He pushed open the door to the room next to him and strode inside. At the sink, he looked in the mirror and saw that two ck furry ears had already started popping out from the top of his head, beyond his control.


    He had actually lost control.


    He stared fixedly at the ears in the mirror, his chiseled face clouded over, he had...just because that woman had smiled at him, he lost control.


    Ever since getting injured that one time when he was small, all these years he had kept his ears and tail hidden. He didn''t want humans to see them anymore. Later, when he had to interact with pure humans at thepany, he was on high alert at all times.


    He couldn''t rx for even a moment, and over time, it became habitual.


    Even when he returned to the mansion where everyone was of his n, he still wouldn''t reveal them.


    And now, just because that woman had smiled at him, he lost control.


    Gu Wen''s face burned.


    Early in the morning, that Shang Xi woman was making overtures at him again.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Downstairs.


    A group of wolves looked at each other in nk dismay.


    "What''s wrong with the master?"


    Shang Xi was also a bit confused: "He probably forgot something." She led her son towards the dining table.


    Baby Shang pouted his little dumpling face. He walked a few steps and looked back at the stairs, just now, he seemed to have seen that person''s ears, which were also ck.


    The other wolves were still puzzled, only Knife Scar Wolf, with his arms crossed, leaning against the wall, stared at Shang Xi, a thoughtful expression on his face.


    He was the second wolf person, apart from Gu Wen, who did not reveal his ears and tail, and was also the oldest wolf person in the house. Even Gu Wen was only twenty-nine years old.


    He also had a decent name: Cang Ling.


    Originally in charge of cooking meat in the kitchen, now that two human chefs had taken over his job, he was kicked out.


    Wolf people''s food was too easy to make. Boiling water for a few seconds was enough. Then there was Shang Xi''s food, which was also simple.


    He thought boredly that the master''s appearance just now looked more like fleeing in panic. He was too familiar with it. He too had once...


    "Wow the master is back!"


    "Master, eat breakfast!"


    Cang Ling looked over and saw Gu Wening down the stairs with a normal expression on his face.


    "Wolf boys! Bring out the food!" The two aunties in their fifties in the kitchen shouted, and the wolf people immediately roared and ran over.


    Shang Xi looked at those two aunties curiously. They wereughing merrily and even patted ck Tail on the back.


    Getting along well without any hint of fear.


    When they saw Gu Wen, they greeted enthusiastically: "Mr. Gu, we meet again!"


    Then Shang Xi saw that Gu Wen actually nodded slightly, "Auntie Zhao, Auntie Liu."


    Auntie Liu was chubby. Sheughed and said, "We are very happy to be able to help you again."


    Gu Wen''s thin lips tightened: "Thank you."


    Speaking, he sat down at the main seat at the dining table.


    He did not even nce at Shang Xi. This woman was always trying to get close to him whenever there was a chance. He certainly did not want to reveal his ears and tail here.


    If Shang Xi could read minds at this moment, she would probably vomit blood.


    "Master." ck Tail wagged his tail and said, "Haven''t you noticed? I''ve already gotten rid of the smell!"


    Gu Wen nced at him lightly.


    "I heard that the master didn''t want our smell to get on Sha..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Wen''s face darkened, "Don''t talk nonsense, go find something to do after you eat."


    "Master, I haven''t eaten yet." ck Tail felt a little wronged.


    Gu Wen thought that this silly wolf might as well go back to Snow Mountain.


    In the wolf n, wolves with strong possessiveness by nature do not like their mates having other wolves'' smells on them.


    They like their mates to have only their own smell.


    He did not regard Shang Xi as his mate, but she was the mother of his cub. Thisyer of rtionship would sometimes arouse the possessiveness of a wolf''s instinct. Because in the wolf n, those who could have offspring had always been mates.


    He and Shang Xi were probably the only pair in the wolf n who had a cub but were not mates.


    Simply put, his brain was clear that it was his nature acting up and that he shouldn''t care or mind.


    But his body would not listen or obeymands.


    Just like when Shang Xi was moving and the movers were going to touch her clothes, he finally called and told them not to touch Shang Xi''s clothes.


    She was covered in the smells of so many male wolves which made him furious and annoyed when he smelled it.


    He was clear that it was his nature acting up, but his body still made that choice.


    At this moment, hearing ck Tail state it out clearly, he thought of a term in human society called: social death.


    Shang Xi had no idea a certain wolf justmitted a social death.


    Seeing Gu Wen get angry for no reason.


    She only felt that Gu Wen, this wolf, had a moody temper and was the most difficult to get along with here.


    After breakfast.


    She led her son to a ck WUA. It was installed with a child safety seat. She had just buckled Baby Shang when Gu Wen came out from the doorway.


    Baby Shang grabbed her clothes tightly, blinked his big eyes and looked outside. That man wasing over! Mommy said he would take him to kindergarten.


    That day this man appeared at his bedroom door, iming to be his biological father and saying that he would take him and his mother to live in another environment.


    In his world, there had only ever been his mother.


    He didn''t need anyone else.


    Even if this man was his father whom he had never met since birth, there was no connection.


    He resisted strongly. He didn''t want to leave with this unfamiliar man whose smell made him very scared.


    But this man said he could cure his illness.


    His mother had worried about him during that period. Her eyes were crying red.


    That man said: "If you don''t get better, she will always cry."


    He actually knew what he was afraid of.


    What he feared most was seeing his mother sad, helpless and crying. He was still little. He couldn''t do anything to help her.


    Hepromised.


    After that he fell asleep groggily and woke up in a strange ce. After this man gave him a very tasty drink, his body stopped hurting. From that day on, his body stopped hurting.


    What this man said was true! He didn''t lie to him!


    Well, this strong guy was his dad.


    Gu Wen got into the car.


    He then saw the cub grab his clothes tightly, growled at him, his eyes opened wide, not knowing whether he was happy he hade or scared that he hade.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked while buckling his seat belt: "What, still growling at me?"

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    This car was specially modified. Shang Xi and her son sat on one side, Gu Wen sat opposite them, with a small table board in between.


    Baby Shang grabbed his mother''s hand, staring at the person opposite with both eyes.


    After Gu Wen fastened his seat belt, he stared at his cub: "I''m asking you, who are you ring at?"


    Baby Shang pursed his lips and said softly and sullenly: "You are daddy."


    Gu Wen''s voice softened a little: "Mm, I am."


    "Oh." Baby Shang nced at him, quickly retracted his gaze, and started swinging his little short legs, and the ahoge on his head shook along with it.


    Gu Wen added: "Tell me if you need anything in the future."


    Baby Shang pursed his little lips: "Oh."


    Then Gu Wen''s eyes inadvertently looked towards Shang Xi. The woman rested her chin on one hand, looking at the side, gazing gently at the cub. Her hand gently stroked the cub''s hair, and would tidy the cub''s cor from time to time.


    In her eyes and actions was overflowing love.


    Gu Wen looked for a while before shifting his gaze away.


    Half an hourter, they arrived.


    Shang Xi didn''t expect the principal, vice principals and teachers of the kindergarten to have been waiting at the school gate to respectfully and smilingly wee them.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured to let your childe to our school. We will definitely not disappoint you..."


    Gu Wen seemed to be used to this ttering attitude and was indifferent: "No need to treat differently."


    "Yes, yes, of course, we all understand."


    Gu Wen looked down at the little one, his cold brows and eyes slightly softened. He squatted down, looking at his son, and lowered his voice: "You just need to be happy."


    He didn''t need the cub to learn all that human stuff, how high the scores, how many words recognized, how excellent.


    Those, just look at what the cub himself wants.


    When he grows up in the future, whether he wants to continue staying in the human world or return to Snow Mountain, just let him be happy.


    King''s Landing Kindergarten was just such a free and rxed kindergarten.


    Baby Shang thought for a while and asked, "Being happy is being joyful right? As long as I''m with Mommy, I''m happy."


    He was like a little sweet bean.


    When Shang Xi heard these words, her heart felt warm and fuzzy.


    Gu Wen understood the meaning, hmm''ed, and promised, "No one can take your mother away."


    Wolf cubs in their cub stage have two extremes, one is extremely clingy to their mother, and one is not clingy at all. The cub knows that is the mother and cares about the mother, but won''t stick to her wherever she goes.


    He was thetter.


    Baby Shang hugged his mother, hesitated, then also hugged his father before heading into school without looking back.


    He had always been sensible and never threw tantrums.


    As Shang Xi watched her son''s little back gradually moving away, her heart softened into aplete mess.


    After the cub left, Gu Wen lightly coughed and said, "I''ll send you to the flower shop first."


    Next, it would be just the two of them alone. Would this woman take the opportunity to get close to him?


    Shang Xi didn''t decline either and got in the car. She thought, she would close the shop early today to pick up her son.


    They each had their own thoughts.


    Gu Wen remained vignt at all times. He raised his thin, cold brows and stared at her. He wanted to prevent any of Shang Xi''s actions, as he certainly didn''t want his ears and tail to show on the spot.


    Then...


    His gaze followed her movements, and he saw the seat belt outline a curve on her chest...


    Tsk, realizing where his eyes had wandered, he shifted his gaze away.


    On this ride.


    Shang Xi was a little worried whether her son could adapt to the new school, and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Wen tensed his nerves, waiting for Shang Xi''s overture, and waited in vain.


    "Well, I''ll get off first then, Mr. Gu, goodbye."


    Shang Xi got out of the car without looking back.


    Gu Wen: ?


    She actually gave up the perfect opportunity to be alone with him!!

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Shang Xi came to the shop, changed the water for all the flower pots, trimmed off excess leaves from the newly arrived flowers before putting them into pots to revive them. She did a simple clean up of the shop.


    Suddenly, theputer went "ding dong", a cute female voice called out: "Flower orders! Flower orders!"


    Two customers have ced online orders.


    First order: [The One and Only 11 Red Roses] Note: Please wrap them nicely, write this on the card: My wife, I love you.


    Second order: [Good Luck Ahead - 6 Champagne Roses + 2 Sunflowers] Note: Write this on the card: Wishing you a prosperous journey ahead.


    Shang Xi epted the orders and started working busily, after wrapping them up nicely, she contacted Runner toe to the shop to pick up the flowers for delivery.


    Sometimes when she couldn''t get hold of Runner or the deliveryman, she had to deliver them herself.


    Now that her son has recovered from his illness, she felt motivated doing her work. Time passed quickly and it was already afternoon.


    On the other side.


    Since it was his cub''s first day of kindergarten, Gu Wen thought about it and decided to knock off early to personally pick up his cub after school.


    He was the wolf dad.


    He should spare more time for his cub.


    Dai Cen reminded him: "President Gu, why not go to the kindergarten together with Ms. Shang? Young master would definitely be very happy!"


    Shangdy''s flower shop was along the way anyway.


    Gu Wen had no interest in Shang Xi, he didn''t n on developing any partner-like rtionship with her. But they were both currently single, it was very convenient. For the child''s sake, he was willing to cooperate to make the little cub happier.


    At the flower shop.


    Shang Xi had just closed the doors, getting ready to head to the kindergarten to fetch Baby Shang after school.


    Going to a new school, wonder if he''s adapting well.


    "Ms. Shang is going to fetch young master too?"


    Shang Xi turned around, Dai Cen was standing behind her.


    Dai Cen: "Please get on the car, President Gu is also going to pick up young master today."


    "Alright, thanks for the trouble." Shang Xi politely got on the car after greeting him.


    She smiled gently, "Mr. Gu, good afternoon."


    She sat opposite of Gu Wen, stretched out her hand to put on the seat belt. Gu Wen seemed to recall something, he averted his gaze early.


    This woman deals with flowers everyday, her body was full of flowery fragrance. He thought about a ce in Snow Mountain, where during summer, the ce would be filled with little flowers. The flowery scent would attract many Wolf n couples there to admire the flowers in Snow Mountain''s cold crisp air.


    When he was 10, his wolf mother brought him there. Back then, the beautiful scene left him so amazed he couldn''t find words to describe it. He thought to himself, one day he would definitely bring his mate there to see that beautiful sight.


    Who knew what happenedter on.


    He looked at the woman before him who had lowered her head to check her phone. The corners of his mouth pulled into a cold smile, bring her there? Impossible!


    Shang Xi didn''t know what the lone wolf opposite her was thinking. She was ying with her phone when the car slowly came to a stop. She nced up at the traffic light, about 90 more seconds before it turns green.


    At the zebra crossing, peopleing and going about their business.


    Suddenly, a man in white short sleeves, carrying a bouquet of flowers, knelt down before ady.


    The people in the car besideughed out loud: "Proposing at the zebra crossing, this brother sure knows how to pick his spots! How daring!"


    Shang Xi thought this was her first time seeing someone propose at the zebra crossing too. The red light was still counting down, 86, 85, 84...


    "Marry me, Xiao Yu! We''ve been dating for 3 years. I swear, I love you more everydaypared to the day before. I''m certain now that you''re the one for me in this lifetime. We will be blessed with happiness till we grow old. I promise I will love you for life, be faithful to you, won''t let you cry, won''t let anyone bully you, I will treat you well for life..."


    "Hah..." Gu Wenughed mockingly, his pulled up lips showed a hint of disdain.


    Shang Xi was listening intently to the proposal, hearing himugh, she inexplicably nced at Gu Wen: "What are youughing at?"


    "You pure humans always make promises you can never keep." Gu Wen made no attempt to hide the mockery in his eyes. "Howughable and hypocritical."


    Shang Xi: "You''re right on that."


    Not expecting her to agree with him, Gu Wen paused for a bit before replying coldly: "Promises are the most useless things."


    "I feel the same way." Shang Xi nodded in agreement.


    Just then, thedy at the zebra crossing seemed to have whispered her reply. She epted the flowers, hugged the man and gave him a kiss. The two left hand in hand. The waiting cars at the traffic light honked blessings. The crowds watching the red light apuded. The timer showed 9, 8, 7...


    Shang Xi also pulled up the corners of her lips, stretched out her hands to apud: "He popped the question sessfully!"


    Didn''t expect to catch a public proposal while fetching the kid.


    Gu Wen ridiculed coldly: "What''s there to celebrate? They will break up eventually."


    Shang Xi was taken aback for a moment: "How do you know that? Can the Wolf n predict the future?"


    "Have you been watching too much fantasy drama?" Gu Wen sneered. "We''re just slightly stronger in physique, live a bit longer, our bodies not as fragile as yours."


    Shang Xi slowly nodded: "Oh... then how can you determine they will definitely break up? Are you bluffing?"


    Gu Wen sneered coldly: "Then you should ask yourselves, isn''t fickleness, getting tired of things quickly your kind''s nature?"


    Shang Xi went silent for a second before replying: "Mr Gu, I sense you have a deep prejudice against us pure humans. Regarding mates, are all of you from the Wolf n this arrogant and condescending?"


    The scenery outside seemed to be moving in reverse. It turned quiet in the car for a moment.


    "Shouldn''t I be arrogant?" Gu Wen stared into Shang Xi''s eyes, a hint of mockery shed past his own. "The Wolf n only has one life mate, we would be absolutely faithful to our mates."


    Shang Xi said: "Then... we humans have true love too you know, although not like you guys who only have one mate for life. Maybe that couple just now could grow old hand in hand."


    She returned his gaze steadily, her long curlyshes fluttered lightly: "You''re just too prejudiced. There is this wondrous thing called destiny. I won''t deny we pure humans can''tpare with your absolute loyalty when ites to mates. But as long as we meet the right one, we can also love each other for life."


    Listening to her voice while holding her gaze, Gu Wen felt something was off with himself. He felt a stir in his heart and averted his eyes towards her parting red lips. Her flowery scent drifted over. He swallowed with some difficulty.


    This woman was bewitching him.


    She seemed to say: Believe me, be with me. I won''t let you down. We pure humans do have true love, I have true love for you for instance.


    What a scheming woman.


    She was confessing to him in another way.


    Gu Wen''s entire body shuddered as he snapped back to his senses abruptly.


    He had let down his guard. Gray Tail''s words rang in his head. He can''t let his guard down.


    Pure humans were most skilled at sweet talk and enchanting a wolf''s heart.


    To this day, grandmother still lives a lonely life up in Snow Mountain, refusing to go anywhere else. Despite the fact that the betraying grandfather has long passed away. But she still recalled him from time to time.


    The Wolf n''s lifespan averaged around 300 years. Humans don''t live more than 100 years. Grandmother still has to live a lonely life for a long time toe...


    Gu Wen thought, he would never follow his grandmother''s path. Absolutely not.


    Thus, at this moment, his expression turned cold. His thin lips tightened briefly before he said: "Enough, I don''t care how you pure humans do things. I won''t take a pure human as my mate."


    His words have made things clear. He rejected her overture directly and bluntly.


    He assumed Shang Xi would continue arguing or appear somewhat dejected.


    Yet to his surprise, after hearing what he said, Shang Xi just lightly acknowledged it with an "Oh", then said inly: "Then don''t find one. Your prejudice towards us runs too deep, it is best you don''t."


    Having said that, she calmly lowered her head to continue ying with her phone again, nonchnt.


    Gu Wen: ......

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Shang Xi looked at the time, there were fifteen minutes left before kindergarten was dismissed.


    She didn''t know what Royal Kindergarten was like, but at least at the kindergarten she used to attend, the parents were all secretlypeting, rushing to be the first one to rush into the school gate, so that the child could see their parent first.


    After spending a day at kindergarten, the children''s yearning for their fathers and mothers reached its peak, staring eagerly at the entrance, waiting for someone to pick them up.


    When Shang Xi was little and attending kindergarten, she was often thest one to be picked up. At that time, the ones taking care of her were Uncle''s family. They were busy with work, always letting her y in the school for half an hour beforeing to get her.


    Watching as her ssmates were picked up by their families, lively at first but eventually only quiet remained, that feeling was hard to bear.


    So Shang Xi secretly made up her mind that she would definitely not let her son experience the feeling she had back then.


    When her son started kindergarten, it was not long after she had taken over the flower shop. No matter how busy she was, she would rather earn less money but be the first to pick up her son after school.


    But it seemed like she didn''t need to rush to be first at Royal Kindergarten.


    The kindergarten had a special waiting hall for parents. Inside was spacious and bright, with high quality tea and fresh fruit ced on the tables.


    The parents sat inside, speaking softly to each other, very quiet.


    She and Gu Wen held their ess cards, scanned their faces, and were smiled at and led inside by the school staff, "Please take a seat, wait for a moment. Later the teacher will bring the students out one by one."


    It could be like this?


    She concealed her surprise and sat down.


    When Gu Wen got out of the car, he was wearing a ck mask, revealing sharp eyebrows and eyes. He sat across from her.


    Shang Xi could guess why he was wearing a mask. The parents in this hall were either rich or noble, definitely some who recognized him. He didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Suddenly, a tender childish voice rang out, "Mommy!!"


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened as she turned to look.


    The parents in the waiting hall also looked over one after another.


    Baby Shang came running over with his little schoolbag on his back.


    He was the first one brought out by the teacher. Seeing his mother''s figure in the crowd of unfamiliar people and unfamiliar hall, needless to say he was extremely happy.


    "Mommy! Did you miss me?" Baby Shang threw himself into Shang Xi''s arms and hugged her tightly, "I spotted you right away."


    Shang Xi nodded repeatedly, smiling extremely gently, "I missed you, mommy misses you the most."


    Mother and son automatically ignored the man beside them.


    "Cough..." Gu Wen lightly coughed.


    Only then did Baby Shang notice his father was also there. He immediately put away his coquettish manner and stood up straight, pursing his little lips, "Daddy."


    "Mm, let''s go home." Gu Wen bent down and picked up his little one.


    Baby Shang suddenly felt the ground was very far away. He tightened his small face, swallowing back delighted shouts.


    This man was hugging him again!!


    More and more children wereing out, and quite a few were calling Shang Shu''s name, "See you tomorrow! Big brother Shang Shu!"


    "Big brother Shang Shu, let''s go y."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wen raised his eyebrows.


    Shang Xi was already smiling with pursed lips, "Looks like you''re quite popr."


    But Baby Shang furrowed his little brows, "They''re noisy, annoying."


    "That just means they like you," Shang Xi stroked her son''s furrowed brows and said, "Isn''t it nice to be liked? Being liked is a blissful thing, see it from another perspective and get along well with them."


    She had been worried her son wouldn''t adjust, but now seeing so many children liking him, she felt relieved.


    Baby Shang slowly mumbled an "oh".


    But Gu Wen frowned. Holding the little one, his pace quickened.


    Being liked is a blissful thing? It still depends on the person!


    After spending so long in the purely human world, he could naturally understand the subtle implications behind some human words.


    Just what was this woman insinuating!!

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Shang Xi did not know what Gu Wen was thinking, and she did not pay any attention to him either. She chatted with her son as they walked to Nanfeng Courtyard halfway up Qingcheng Mountain.


    A group of werewolves came out howling to greet them. Shang Xi smiled and greeted them.


    During dinner, Shang Xi noticed a gaze fixed on her.


    She looked up to see a werewolf with gray and ck ears staring at her. When she met his gaze, the werewolf looked away.


    She had rarely seen this werewolf in the past few days here. His name seemed to be Gray Tail?


    Just now, he was looking at her with loathing in his eyes... wasn''t he?


    She pursed her lips, feeling uncertain. She didn''t think she had offended him, right? If she remembered correctly, they hadn''t even spoken to each other, had they?


    She was toozy to think more about it. She still had to go to her shop after dinner.


    The cooking skills of the two aunties were not bad. She quite enjoyed the food and ate half a bowl more.


    There was a huge TV on the living room wall. ck Tail and Green Tail were arguing about what to watch.


    ck Tail said, "You don''t understand anything! We should watch the news to know what''s happening in the human world!"


    Green Tail said, "You''re the one who doesn''t understand anything. What''s good about watching the news? Cartoons are more fun to watch."


    Shang Xi thought to herself, werewolves like watching TV too.


    She noticed they were very interested in human electronic devices. They would hold their phones intently all day, scattered around the house, lying on their stomachs ying on their phones.


    She nced at the silent Gu Wen dining at the head of the table. He was the only one who was most like a human, after all he grew up in the human world.


    She stared at Gu Wen lost in thought, her gaze lingered on him for a while before she finally tore her eyes away. Then...


    Gu Wen suddenly stood up with his food unfinished, and went upstairs without a word.


    The werewolves were stunned.


    "Hey, is the Master not hungry today?"


    "He must be annoyed by your noise."


    "I said we should watch the news!"


    They chattered noisily. Only Cang Ling looked meaningfully at Shang Xi, slowly chewing his food, his eyes full of meaning.


    Gray Tail clenched his fists tightly, frowning, looking very upset.


    Gu Wen returned to his room and stood by the sink. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, his ears burning hot.


    That woman even stared at him intently during meals now. She hadpletely lost all restraint it seemed.


    Downstairs.


    After finishing her meal, Shang Xi was going to her shop.


    She asked her son in a low voice, "Are you staying home oring with me to the shop?"


    Baby Shang ran over and pulled his mother''s hand. "Together."


    "Okay."


    "Shang Xi, let me give you a ride," ck Tail said,zily wagging his tail. "Please, give me something to do."


    Since Shang Xi was tired and toozy to drive today, she nodded and smiled without thinking twice, "Okay, thank you."


    ck Tail was dazzled for a moment by the woman''s smile. He muttered, "I really don''t know what the Master is thinking..."


    "What?" Shang Xi asked softly.


    ck Tail coughed. "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go."


    He nced at Shang Xi. This human had a fair and delicate face that always seemed to be smiling. She was also very easy to get along with. He didn''t understand why the Master was so averse to her.


    If he could find a humanpanion like her, he would beughing in his dreams.


    He would definitely give her the freshest meat to eat and the finest furs to wear.


    Werewolves are absolutely loyal and protective of their mates. It''s a pity that he would never meet his mate.


    "We''re here, thank you."


    ck Tail watched as Shang Xi unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car with her cub.


    "Want toe into the shop and sit for a while?"


    He shook his head. "No, I''ll just wander around."


    He was afraid of getting his scent on Shang Xi again and angering the Master, so he drove away after dropping them off.


    After he left, Shang Xi opened her shop.


    Baby Shang yed quietly with toys beside her and would not make any noise to disturb his mother''s work.


    Half an hourter, Nan Si came with her daughter.


    "Just finished dinner, out for a walk."


    Shang Xi asked, "Where''s Fu Xing?"


    Fu Xing was Fu Bao''s older brother, five years old this year.


    "I called him but he didn''t want toe. He has grandparents who dote on him. I feel suffocated when I''m there with them." Nan Si sighed softly. "It''s like his grandparents pretend they can''t even see Fu Bao. They give everything, food and toys, to his older brother. Fu Xing is going to be spoiled rotten by them!"


    After getting married, she had lived with her husband''s parents. During her pregnancy and after giving birth, her inws were still nice to her, cooking broths and soups for her, and helping to take care of their grandchild.


    But after Fu Bao was born, their attitude changed significantly.


    Now, even more so, they bluntly called Fu Bao an idiot granddaughter right in front of her. She had just quarreled with them and left the house.


    Nan Si''s eyes were red. "I told Luo Zhong, either we move out or get a divorce."


    If the child continues living with her inws, she would be spoiled.


    She looked up at the two little ones standing by the door, and smiled wryly. "They''re not even as good as one child. Look how nice and patient Baby Shang is with Fu Bao. Fu Xing is her brother, yet he calls his sister an idiot along with his grandparents!"


    In her opinion, the home Fu Bao was in now could be described as hell.


    Nan Si clenched her fists, her throat choked up. After a while, she nodded firmly, "I know. I''ll find a job first. I don''t want to endure this anymore. My daughter chose me to be her mother. I can''t let her down!"


    Outside the door.


    The sky had darkened. The streetlights gave the city a different look as pedestrians hurried home.


    Baby Shang held a toy car in his hands, eyes lowered, carefully disassembling it. Fu Bao was squatting quietly beside him watching his movements.


    Just then, a man walking with an odd, crippled gait came towards them. His legs seemed disabled, walking haltingly and twitching uncontrobly, stomping heavily on the ground.


    He was different.


    Passersby would turn their heads to look at his gait.


    Baby Shang heard the sound of the man''s footsteps and nced at him briefly before lowering his eyes again, continuing to disassemble the toy.


    Fu Bao however was drawn to stare at the man, blinking her big eyes.


    The next second, her head was pressed down lightly.


    Baby Shang''s childish voice was serious, "Don''t look anymore, it''s impolite to keep staring."


    His mother had said before that sometimes, the curious stares of strangers could also be hurtful.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Nine o''clock.


    Shang Xi closed the door, and Hei Wei drove the mother and son back to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    The werewolves howled excitedly and greeted her enthusiastically, giving Baby Shang all kinds of little gifts.


    "Cub, look what I saw on the street today. Do you like it?" Huang Wei shook the wooden carved rabbit in his hand.


    "Cub, this wind chime is for you. Humans are really skillful, able to make anything."


    "Cub, guess what this is?"


    The group of werewolves wagged their tails and surrounded their son, giving little gifts. Seeing this, Shang Xi smiled gently.


    The wolves here really liked her son, and she felt happy.


    When she was little, she was like a kickball that got kicked around. No one liked her as much or weed her like this.


    On the contrary, she was a burden.


    She felt this ce was really nice.


    Coincidentally, the clothes the fashion designer made arrived. They were all pretty, elegant, and suitable dresses for her to wear when picking up her child from King''s Landing Kindergarten.


    It saved quite a bit of money.


    Ten thirty.


    After washing up, her son was already lying in bed about to fall asleep. She turned on her phone and sent a message.


    I want Shang Tian: [Mr. Gu, you cane over now.]


    Mr. Gu: [Okay.]


    She opened the door and stood far to the side.


    Gu Wen strode into the room, nced at her without speaking, and walked over to the bed inrge steps.


    The cub looked at him curiously, a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    The past few nights he was too sleepy and drank it in a daze without really looking at his dad.


    Today, he resisted falling asleep.


    He wanted to get a good look at this man...


    Gu Wen still carried the cold air from the ice room. He ruffled the cub''s hair, "Since you''re awake, drink it yourself."


    "Oh." The cub took the small bottle and drank it all in one go, even licking the corners of his mouth afterwards.


    Shang Xi leaned against the balcony door next to the father and son on the bed. She smiled gently, "Baby Shang, did you say thank you to Dad?"


    Baby Shang looked up at his dad and mumbled softly, "Thank you Dad."


    "Sleep."


    Gu Wen''s gaze fell on Shang Xi. He paused for a second before turning and leaving the room.


    Baby Shang pursed his little lips and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Shang Xi wore one of the dresses the fashion designer made for her, a white belted long dress with soft, skin-friendly fabric that had a nice vertical look and hit just above her knees.


    She walked in high heels, her two fair, long legs swaying to and fro under the skirt, attracting eyes.


    She ran into Gu Wen, who was just about to go downstairs, at thending.


    Her eyes curved as she smiled, "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Shang Xi looked at the dress she was wearing andughed, "The dress you had the designer make, I really like it, thank you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Gu Wen''s whole body shook, as if snapping back to his senses. He pursed his lips tightly, turned around directly, and pushed open a nearby room, closing the door with a bang.


    Separated by a door.


    Gu Wen stood by the door, his face gloomy as he reached up with a slightly trembling hand to touch his ears.


    He stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    He had lost control again.


    The second time he failed to restrain himself.


    Had he gone mad?


    It seems...


    As the child''s mother, this identity affected him too much.


    He had seen women more beautiful than Shang Xi in the snow mountains and human world, but never lost control like this before.


    So it wasn''t about liking her, it was purely because of this identity.


    This...very special, ambiguous identity.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Shang Xi stood at the door, her smile slowly fading away.


    "What do you mean by this, Mr. Gu?"


    It was like thisst time too.


    She knew he didn''t really like her and vaguely felt that he was heavily prejudiced against humans. But wasn''t his reaction a bit too obvious?


    She thought she was just politely smiling and greeting him.


    She didn''t get close to him or touch him or stand too near him.


    Wasn''t his response a bit of an overreaction?!


    This wolf really was the most disagreeable one in the house!!


    Oh well, she was toozy to think more about it. As she was preparing to turn around and go downstairs, she saw a wolf with grayish-ck ears leaning against the wall not far away, his eyes fixed coldly on her.


    It was Gray Tail.


    Shang Xi paused for a moment, pursed her lips, and went downstairs as if she hadn''t seen him at all without greeting him.


    Her high heels made crisp knocking sounds on the floor tiles. Shang Xi thought, it seemed that in this house, Gu Wen was not the only one who disliked her.


    She didn''t know why Gray Tail didn''t like her and she was toozy to think about it. It wasn''t as if she was made of money. If he didn''t like her then he didn''t like her.


    She wouldn''t cater to anyone.


    The only reason she came to this house was because her son needed the cold spring water treatment for his illness. That was the main thing on her mind.


    After having breakfast she still had to take her son to kindergarten. That should be her top priority.


    "Shang Xi, good morning! Woof!" Red Tail wagged her tail and danced around her. "You look so pretty, woof! Shang Xi, look at me!"


    Seeing her, Shang Xi also smiled: "Good morning, Red Tail."


    ck Tail came out of the kitchen carrying arge tray of meat andzily waved at her, "Shang Xi, you''re up!"


    "Good morning, ck Tail."


    "Shang Xi, you look so beautiful today!" Green Tail barked.


    Shang Xiughed and sat down at the table, "Thanks."


    Except for Gray Tail and Gu Wen, she clearly felt a cordial friendliness from the other wolves. Seeing them improved her mood quite a bit.


    "The cub is still sleeping?"


    Shang Xi nodded: "Yeah, he''ll probably be awake after I''ve had breakfast."


    Anyway there was enough time. She felt it was fine for her son to sleep a little longer.


    Not long after sitting down, she heard the wolf pack greeting Gu Wen.


    "Master! Good morning!"


    "Master Gu, good morning!"


    Shang Xi didn''t look back but sat in her seat taking out her phone to check it.


    Gu Wen walked straight to the head of the table without even ncing at her.


    Gradually all the wolves sat down and started eating breakfast.


    Shang Xi kept her eyes lowered, eating breakfast while asionally looking at her phone to respond to messages. She didn''t look up at Gu Wen even once.


    After eating her fill she got up and went upstairs to wake her son.


    As the sound of her high heels faded away, Gu Wen turned to look at her retreating back, his gaze deepening.


    He needed to find a time to make things clear with this woman.


    No matter how she tried to get close to him, there was no possibility for them.


    When Shang Xi returned to the room, Baby Shang was awake. He had already put on his little shirt by himself and was trying to get his school uniform jacket on.


    Seeing Shang Xie in, his eyes lit up. His little ears suddenly popped out and he called out in a tender voice, "Mama!"


    Seeing her son''s little ears, Shang Xi felt touched again.


    Smiling, she asked, "Does my cute Baby Shang need Mama''s help?"


    Baby Shang shook his head, pursed his lips, and carefully put his clothes on by himself.


    When tying his little tie he was silent for a second before saying, "Mama help with this."


    "Okay." Shang Xi smiled as she tied it properly for him and tidied his cor, "There, let''s go downstairs for breakfast. Mama will take you to school."


    Although Gu Wen already had a professional driver assigned and someone could send him, she still wanted to spend more time with her child.


    As she led Baby Shang downstairs by the hand, she saw Dai Cen.


    Gu Wen had already finished breakfast. Dai Cen was holding Gu Wen''s coat, flicking it open and draping it over his shoulders, "So, are you going to the office now?"


    Shang Xi felt Gu Wen nce in her direction.


    She then heard him say, "No, taking the cub to school first."


    Was he also going to send him today?


    Shang Xi was slightly surprised. The little guy also gripped her hand tightly and she lowered her eyes to look at the upturned corners of her son''s lips.


    Did he also hope Gu Wen would take him?


    Well, after the first two days of resisting Gu Wen, the child had had time to reflect and would now secretly observe Gu Wen from time to time. That pretend ferocious, adorable little wolf had disappeared. There was only curiosity left in the child''s huge dark eyes now.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    At the huge dining table, a group of wolfmen who had eaten their fill were watching the pup eat breakfast.


    The little baby''s chubby cheeks were puffed out, and his little hands were holding a little meat bun. He would take a bite, then drink some milk. He was eating with great delight.


    Shang Xi sat next to her son and gently said, "Eat slower."


    Gu Wen also watched the little one closely. As he watched, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This was his pup.


    He had a pup now.


    His grandmother far away in Snow Mountain and his wolf parents didn''t know yet.


    He didn''t like pure humans or Shang Xi, but that had nothing to do with the pup.


    A parent''s problems should never affect the pup, because pups are always the most innocent since they don''t get to decide on their own birth.


    He would treat the pup very well and give him everything he should have.


    Baby Shang drank thest bit of milk, licked the corners of his lips, and swayed his little tail. Then his whole body was picked up by a pair of big hands.


    "Let''s go, to school," Gu Wen said, holding the pup and stroking his hair, pressing down the stubborn cowlick on the little one''s head.


    He had wanted to smooth it down for a while.


    But after he pressed it down, the cowlick stubbornly popped back up again.


    Gu Wen pursed his lips and tried to press down the cowlick again, but as soon as he let go, it popped up again.


    He snorted, and didn''t bother with it anymore.


    He strode forward withrge steps.


    Shang Xi followed behind, watching as her son''s small face was all serious, not saying a word in Gu Wen''s arms. His little mouth was pursed, but his little hands gripped Gu Wen''s clothing tightly.


    He clearly liked being held by his dad.


    Yet he put on that little expression.


    Shang Xiughed to herself.


    When she got into the car that had a child''s car seat, Gu Wen was lowering his gaze and carefully buckling the safety belt for Baby Shang. With a click, it was fastened.


    Then, he lowered his gaze and looked at the pup''s wolf ears for a bit, saying, "Take three deep breaths and pull your ears back in."


    Baby Shang blinked his big eyes, reached up with his chubby hand to touch his little ears, and said, "Oh!" Then he did as told and pulled them back in.


    "Practice more at home," Gu Wen said.


    Baby Shang nodded and said, "Oh!"


    Gu Wen looked down at him intently. "Howl for me. Let me hear it."


    Baby Shang grasped the edge of his clothes tightly and opened his mouth. "Awooo¡ª"


    A milky, tender howl.


    "Remember, howl three times in a row. That''s the signal for help."


    "For our Wolf n, normal wolves can hear howls within two hundred kilometers."


    That night, he had heard the pup''s cries and came to find him. He was one of the few wolves in the pack who could hear sounds within three hundred kilometers.


    "How many kilometers???" Shang Xi finally couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    Gu Wen was teaching his son, and she was also curiously listening.


    When she heard this, her whole body was shocked.


    "I remember wolves can hear sounds around ten kilometers or so? You guys are too..."


    Gu Wen nced at her lightly. "Don''tpare us to those lowly, foolish beasts."


    "I see," Shang Xi thought to herself, you guys are impressive...


    And so, in continued astonishment, she arrived at the kindergarten.


    The two of them got out of the car and said some things to the little one. After they watched the teacher take him into school and could no longer see his small figure, they got back in the car.


    In the car, it was just the two of them alone together again.


    Gu Wen thought that if this woman tried to get close to him again, he would make things clear.


    But what happened was...


    Shang Xi kept her head down the whole ride ying on her phone. She didn''t even lift her head once or look at him, and didn''t say a single word, as if he didn''t exist.


    Only when getting out of the car did she hurriedly say, "Goodbye, Mr. Gu." She pulled open the door, stepped out in high heels, and walked to the store without looking back.


    Gu Wen: ......


    Could this woman actually read minds?


    Did she know what he was thinking?


    So she hid her intentions of getting close for now?

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Shang Xi did not know mind reading, and she also did not know what Gu Wen was thinking about her.


    The first thing she did when she entered the shop was to change out of the skirt she was wearing, changing into morefortable clothes.


    At eleven o''clock, Zhou Ziyou appeared in the shop.


    "I came to see if you were still alive." She was wearing a white dress, carrying a bag of big, red peaches in one hand.


    Shang Xi was making flower arrangements, smiling: "Look, I''m alive and well."


    Zhou Ziyou took a peach, rinsed it clean at the sink, cut it into square pieces, then took a toothpick box from the table, shaking out two toothpicks.


    Carrying the peaches, she sat down next to Shang Xi, speared a piece of peach with a toothpick, and brought it to her lips.


    "It should be quite sweet."


    Shang Xi naturally opened her mouth and took a bite of the peach, nodding her head: "Mm, very sweet."


    She continued making the flower arrangements while Zhou Ziyou from time to time fed her mouthfuls of peach. Zhou Ziyou looked Shang Xi up and down: "How is it? Is it okay staying at the Gu family?"


    Although Shang Xi had said it was fine that day, she was still a little worried. Ordinarymoners like them and aristocratic families like the Gus were twopletely different worlds. She was afraid that Shang Xi would be treated terribly.


    She did not think it was a good thing for her sister to get involved with such an aristocratic family. She was more worried about the uncontroble unknown.


    She couldn''t help it, she had never seen the world, and only had some understanding of rich people from TV,ics and manga. To her, aristocratic families were frightening existences. People could do too many things for money.


    In her opinion, people didn''t necessarily need too much money to live. An ordinary, in life would be safer.


    Too much money invited too much trouble.


    "I''ve turned the inte inside out these past few days, but I didn''t find anything about Mr. Gu having a girlfriend. How strange, there wasn''t even a scandal. I''m afraid there are women around him who don''t like you. Have you met his family members? What are his family members like? Do they think you''re trying to marry into wealth?"


    Shang Xi couldn''t helpughing: "Manga artists really are different."


    Ziyou red: "Stop kidding around, I''m worried about you, very seriously!!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think." Shang Xi thought about the wolf pack in the mansion. Were those werewolves Gu Wen''s family? If they were of the same race, then they were half family.


    As for Gu Wen''s parents, she hadn''t met them.


    "They''re all pretty nice people, don''t worry."


    Ziyou''s eyebrows knitted together as she said earnestly: "If things go wrong, run away immediately. Call me if you need anything!"


    "Alright alright, I''ll listen to Ziyou." Shang Xi said, and took another look at Ziyou: "By the way, have you lost some weight?"


    Women trying to lose weight should all like hearing this.


    Ziyouughed: "Right? You can tell? I''m 123 pounds now."


    At 5''6", Ziyou was once 165 pounds. Losing 14 pounds in a month was pretty good.


    "My goal weight is 110 pounds! When I''m thin I''ll definitely be a beauty. When I''m thin I''m going to wear so many pretty dresses!" Ziyou blinked coquettishly at Shang Xi.


    "You''re already beautiful now." Shang Xi wasn''t lying. Ziyou''s current plump figure, fair and delicate skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes, slightly chubby face, still looked quite cute.


    Ziyou sighed: "With my current figure and looks, the men who like me are ones I don''t like, and the ones I like don''t look at me. I understand, in this world, everyone judges by appearances. If I don''t change now, I''ll never meet someone. Don''t tell me someone will love me for who I am or that he''s waiting for me somewhere. I''m a manga artist, I know better which are just dreams and fantasies."


    She was a full-time manga artist. Her circle was small, and she had even less contact with men.


    She was still very clear-headed.


    Shang Xi pressed her lips together and nodded: "As long as you lose weight healthily, I support you. Nothing extreme that harms your health."


    "I know. Ah I really envy you, you never get fat no matter how much you eat! I gain weight just from drinking water!"


    Shang Xiughed softly, staring at her: "Are you sure you gain weight just from drinking water?"


    Ziyou sighed: "Okay, not really. It''s because I eat too much and my body absorbs it too well."


    Zhou Ziyou chatted with Shang Xi in the shop for two hours before leaving.


    Shang Xi silently worked. When it was time, she changed into a skirt to go pick up her son from kindergarten.


    The ck WUS slowly stopped at the door of Qingfeng Flower Shop.


    As soon as Shang Xi stepped out, she saw it.


    Dai Cen stood by the car, dressed in a silvery gray suit, smiling and nodding at her: "Miss Shang, to pick up the young master right? Please get in the car and go together!"


    Without a second thought, Shang Xi decisively nodded: "Sure! Coming right away."


    She quickly locked the shop door, smiling as she walked over: "Did Mr. Gu ask you to pick up Shang Bao?"


    With how busy Gu Wen was, there was no need to think about it. He wouldn''t be sending and picking up every day.


    Then...


    Dai Cen smiled and opened the car door.


    She saw the long legs crossed inside, Gu Wen sitting somewhat casually. His eyes slid to the side as he stared at her with an aloof expression.


    "Mr. Gu, you came too." Shang Xi was a little surprised.


    With Gu Wen there, the little boy who acted cold at kindergarten would be happy right?


    "Barring idents, from now on I will pick up and drop off the cub." Gu Wen''s voice was low, his tone betraying no emotion.


    "Oh."


    The bald driver silently started the car. Dai Cen sat in the passenger seat and timely spoke up: "Miss Shang, if you''re willing, you just need to wait for us at the shop entrance. We''lle pick you up together."


    "I''m willing."


    Why wouldn''t she be willing to get a free ride?


    Only a fool would turn down a car.


    "Mr. Gu, let me know when we arrive."


    Feeling a little tired today, after getting in the car she closed her eyes, wanting to rest for a bit during the ride.


    Gu Wen''s gaze left the window and slowly, slowly settled on her.


    His tall nose twitched lightly. He pressed his lips together. The car was filled with the floral scent given off by this woman.


    She had her eyes closed, long thickshes forming a row of little fans. Her full lips were lightly pursed, and she fell asleep in an instant.


    Tsk, Gu Wen withdrew his gaze, looking out the window again.


    Working so hard, was it because shecked money?


    From what he knew, when pure humans worked so hard, it was all for money.


    Shang Xi woke up with a start, realizing the car had stopped. She was afraid Gu Wen had already gotten out without waking her up.


    But when she hurriedly looked up, Gu Wen was sitting right across from her.


    "Mr. Gu, what time is it?" She quickly nced outside as she undid her seatbelt.


    "Still ten minutes left."


    Shang Xi rxed: "How long has it been since we arrived? You should have woken me."


    "No need."


    They''d already arrived for a while, but the woman was sleeping so soundly. Let her sleep a bit longer then.


    Gu Wen quietly watched Shang Xi. After sleeping for a bit, her hair was a little messy. He slowly spoke: "You''re the cub''s mother. I believe I have the right to be responsible for your food, lodging, transportation and other expenses."


    "Huh?" Shang Xi was confused: "What do you mean?"


    On the dashboard, Gu Wen slid a stack of cards in front of her.


    "If you need anything, feel free to spend."


    The man''s thin lips were pressed together, his jawline sharp. He spoke in a deep voice: "You working so hard for money is a p in my face."


    Whether he liked it or not, she was still the cub''s mother.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Shang Xi:?


    Hit his face??


    The man was a little ufortable and said, "Don''t think too much, don''t get me wrong, it''s just because you''re the mother of the cub."


    Shang Xi was a little strange: "What can I get wrong?"


    Their rtionship was only tied together because of the child, right?


    Gu Wen''s dark eyes moved slightly, staring at the woman in front of him: "What do you say you might misunderstand?"


    He frowned slightly, his voice very light, no emotional ups and downs could be heard: "It wasn''t you who was nice to me?"


    "Ha? What?" Shang Xi looked confused, "What to be nice?"


    Gu Wen looked straight at her, his long dark eyes slightly sharp: "Are you pretending not to understand? Why?"


    ???


    Shang Xi was really confused this time.


    She pulled her lips and coughed, opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her: "No, why should I pretend not to understand? Should I understand something?"


    Her mind was full of question marks at the moment.


    "Mr. Gu, please exin clearly."


    Gu Wen leaned back, raised his chin slightly, his eyes were arrogant, and his voice was slightly cold: "Do you need me to point out your own thoughts?"


    This woman, what is she thinking again, want to pretend not to understand and cover up the past?


    Admitting that you want to be his partner is not shameful, right?


    "Whether you are pure humans or our Wolf n, there are many people who want to be my partner, you don''t have to hide it, I''m used to it."


    Shang Xi forcibly kept silent.


    She felt speechless was her mother tongue.


    She hadn''t been so speechless for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that a wolf head of household, a person in charge of the Gu''s Group that was doing well in the human world, would be so narcissistic!


    What did she do that gave this wolf the illusion? Feel that she wants to be his partner?


    For a moment, the way she looked at Gu Wen changed. She originally thought he was quite capable, but now something was broken.


    She sat up straight, lowered her head, and bowed deeply to the person opposite: "Mr. Gu, it''s my fault. I apologize for giving you such a big misunderstanding."


    Gu Wen pursed his lips: "Speak seriously."


    Even after spending so many years in the human world, he still didn''t understand their twists and turns.


    "What I mean is, you got it wrong. I never thought about being your partner." Shang Xi looked straight into his eyes: "Never, I swear, never."


    Gu Wen was stunned for a rare moment, "What, you mean I''m thinking too much? Forget it, you know the truth yourself, we can''t, that''s my answer."


    "I want to know what I did!! What to be nice?" Shang Xi felt that there was amunication gap with this wolf.


    She hadn''t liked him yet but had already been rejected? Very unhappy, okay!


    When Gu Wen was asked like this, he actually avoided her gaze and no longer looked directly at her, seeming a little ufortable, coughing lightly.


    His voice was low, and he said slowly, "You smile at me again and again, isn''t that showing goodwill? And with such a..."


    And with such an affectionate and charming look at him.


    He stopped and couldn''t say it.


    But the car was quiet too.


    The driver and Dai Cen didn''t know when they already had the foresight to get out of the car and stand by the car.


    Suddenly.


    The car door was violently pulled open!


    A voice of a woman who was speechless to the utmost came from inside: "Mr. Gu! Excuse me for saying this, you are sick! I can''tmunicate with you normally!!"


    Dai Cen was shocked, staring with wide eyes.


    I saw Shang Xi getting out of the car in high heels, not looking back and walking towards the kindergarten waiting hall, the sound of high heels hitting the ground was very loud.


    This...


    Dai Cen was stunned for a moment, and slowly walked up, "Mr. Gu... Mr. Gu? What''s wrong with Ms. Shang?"


    Speaking of which, Mr. Gu was pped in the face by Ms. Shang, scolding him for being sick in front of him!


    In the five years he had been with Mr. Gu, he had never seen anyone dare to do this to Mr. Gu.


    He secretly gave Shang Xi a thumbs up in his heart. Cow.


    On the other side.


    Shang Xi walked angrily, swiped her card and entered the waiting hall and took a seat.


    Sick!


    This Gu Wen is sick!


    Just because she smiled at him, she wanted to be his partner?


    Ha! Anyone who hears it willugh to death!


    She looks pretty good, she has nevercked suitors, she has never met such a narcissistic person before.


    Oh, it''s a wolf.


    Are all wolf people as narcissistic as him?


    From today onwards, she will not smile at him again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, how extraordinary the head of the Gu family is, but through this matter, she felt that Gu Wen was just a narcissistic lone wolf.


    Thinking of those cards, she evenughed angrily.


    She should have taken one if she had known! She was speechless just now and got out of the car directly. She should have taken it and told him word for word that she was just basking in her son''s glory, she didn''t think much at all!


    She was browsing her phone and saw Gu Wen''s note: Mr. Gu.


    She stopped, then tapped in and frantically typed, changing the note.


    Lone Wolf suits him quite well, so change it to Lone Wolf.


    Gu Wen had an ugly look on his face, wearing a mask, revealing a pair of sharp ck eyes, and entered the waiting hall.


    Seeing the woman sitting in the middle from afar, he didn''t go there, and found an empty seat and sat down.


    After a while.


    He saw the cub being led by the staff and rushed towards Shang Xi.


    The mother and son hugged and kissed, very intimate.


    He sat alone on one side, no different from a passerby.


    Shang Bao hugged his mother, his nose moved, and suddenly he looked in Gu Wen''s direction.


    His eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go, go home." Shang Xi held her son''s hand and walked to the door, passing Gu Wen, the little guy shouted, "Dad."


    "Hmm."


    Gu Wen got up and walked behind the mother and son.


    Shang Xi didn''t look back. The two adults were upset in their hearts, but in front of the child, they tacitly pretended that nothing had happened.


    After getting in the car.


    All the way, Shang Xi didn''t look at Gu Wen.


    When they arrived at the mansion.


    She was surrounded by the enthusiastic wee of the wolf pack again. Shang Xi was about to smile, but suddenly stopped.


    Would these wolf people think too much too?


    Her eyes looked at ck Tail, Green Tail, Cang Ling...


    No, she felt that only Gu Wen was abnormal here.


    At dinner.


    She didn''t even look up at Gu Wen, afraid that he would think too much again.


    She had to go back to the store after eating.


    But she was still afraid that Gu Wen didn''t believe it and was still thinking too much.


    So after eating, when she went back to the store, she sent Gu Wen a text message.


    Shang Xi: Mr. Gu, to rify onest time, if I wanted to be your partner, I would get fat by 50 pounds. Please don''t think too much, my smile to you is just courtesy and politeness.


    She felt that this was the most vicious thing a woman could say.


    Not long after, she received a reply.


    Lone Wolf: Oh, that''s great.


    Shang Xi took a look at the message and put down her phone, and continued working.


    He can rest assured, she didn''t have any thoughts at all.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    On the other side.


    Gu''s Group headquarters building.


    Gu Wen, who had finished eating and returned to thepany to continue working, nced at the text message on his phone and let out a low sigh. He put down his phone with an expressionless face.


    It''s best if she doesn''t like him.


    He hoped that this woman was being genuine.


    However, he was still annoyed.


    After all, no male werewolf would be indifferent or unconcerned when their partner showed even the slightest dissatisfaction, especially when their partner''s mother insulted them. In such situations, male werewolves would typically apologize, try to please their partner, bring them the most beautiful lotus flower from the top of the snowy mountain, and offer them the most tender and delicious meat from their prey, licking their lips in affection.


    But this woman wasn''t his partner, so he didn''t care. He only provided her with food, clothing, shelter, and a worry-free life.


    ---


    Baby Shang sat on a small stool in the shop, holding a toy ne, and earnestly dismantling and reassembling it while keeping his head down.


    This was his hobby.


    From time to time, he would look up and nce at his mother, seeing her engrossed in her work. It seemed that only then he felt reassured and continued with his task.


    He was like a guardian, a small guardian.


    As long as his mother was healthy and happy, he would go wherever she went.


    For now, he was quite satisfied with moving to his father''s house. His mother didn''t have to cook for herself anymore, and there was someone to pick him up from school.


    Every night, his father would give him cold sweet water to drink. After drinking it, his body would feel cool, and he would no longer experience the burning pain he used to feel.


    In that big house, there were many uncles with big ears and tails. Although some of them didn''t seem very smart, they treated him and his mother well.


    In his young mind, he had a simple way of thinking: whoever treated his mother well, he would like them.


    The flower shop was illuminated by the lights, and amidst the colorful flowers, the mother and son were busy with their respective tasks, creating a warm scene like a painting.


    Nine o''clock.


    Shang Xi closed the shop.


    At the entrance, ck Tail, dressed in a white short-sleeved shirt and ck shorts, stood next to a car, beckoning to them. "Baby Shang Xi, I''m here to take you both home."


    Shang Xi was a little surprised and walked over with her son. "ck Tail, when did you arrive?"


    "Two hours ago."


    "Why didn''t youe inside and have something to drink?"


    ck Tail got into the driver''s seat, folding his long legs. With his ears and tail retracted, he looked like a typical handsome young man with well-defined features, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and fair skin. No one would think that he was not human.


    As he fastened his seatbelt, he said, "Waiting outside is fine for me."


    What he didn''t say was that Shang Xi was the mother of the young master of the household, and they had to avoid suspicion. He was afraid that if he identally left his scent on Shang Xi again, he would be kicked out of the house and sent back to the snowy mountain, with no ce to cry.


    Baby Shang Xi looked at ck Tail with his pitch-ck eyes and said quietly, "Thank you, Uncle ck Tail."


    ck Tail was pleasantly surprised, "You''re wee, Baby Shang Xi."


    Twenty minutester.


    They arrived back at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Yellow Auntie from the kitchen held Shang Xi''s hand and asked, "Would you like something to eat? I heard you''ve been busy running the flower shop. You must be tired."


    Shang Xi was feeling tired today. Whenever she felt tired, she lost her appetite. In the afternoon, she was further startled by Gu Wen''s misguided affection, and as a result, she ate even less.


    "Thank you, Auntie, but I''m not hungry right now."


    At this moment, all she wanted to do was take a bath and go to sleep.


    Then, Shang Bao carried a bottle of milk and went back to the room with her mother.


    It was 1 a.m.


    Shang Xi woke up feeling hungry.


    Hearing the growling of her stomach, she sighed. She should have eaten something when Huang Auntie asked her earlier.


    She had intended to endure until dawn, but the more she resisted, the hungrier her stomach became.


    In the end, she got up quietly, taking a nce at the sleeping little bundle. She dared not make any noise, carefully tiptoed out of the room.


    There should be some food in the kitchen.


    If not, she could just cook a bowl of noodles.


    She felt like she could eat a person due to how hungry she was.


    The house was quiet in the night. She walked in the pitch-dark corridor, relying on the light from her phone.


    There wasn''t even a motion sensor light.


    She had heard Green Tail say that werewolves had excellent night vision. They didn''t really need lights, and they even preferred darkness over light.


    It was her first time leaving the room thiste. During the day, there were werewolves everywhere: at the staircase, on the railing, in the sofa, it was bustling with activity.


    But now, she stood at the stairwell on the second floor, surrounded by emptiness and silence. It was pitch-ck. She held onto the railing, slowly descending the stairs. It was too quiet, and she could only hear the sound of her footsteps.


    Halfway down, her body stiffened, and she stopped in her tracks.


    There was someone behind her.


    Staring at her.


    She felt as if she was being fiercely stared at by a vicious beast. In an instant, she thought of Gray Tail.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, turned around, and under the light of her phone, she first saw the shadow on the wall¡ª a tall figure with big ears and arge tail, standing upright.


    That face...


    It was different from the werewolves during the day.


    Shang Xi fully turned around and saw the face of that werewolf, that wolf face.


    Yes, a wolf face.


    A wolf''s big nose, deep beastly eyes, fangs. "He" stood like a human, wearing human clothes.


    In fact, over this past week, Shang Xi hadpletely epted the wolf pack. She didn''t have any fear. She found ck Tail very cute, she thought Cang Ling was like a mature big brother, and she thought Hong Tail was a lovely, pretty little girl.


    She even secretly praised herself for being tough and having a strong capacity for eptance.


    Many times, she observed the wolf pack and felt like she was seeing another side of the world. It was very interesting.


    Looking at her son''s little ears, she thought they were adorable.


    Truly, she wasn''t afraid.


    Everyone epted her so warmly and kindly, even better than some humans. She really wasn''t afraid.


    Their faces were no different from humans, except for the addition of ears and tails, and they all looked good. They wore clothes and walked and talked like humans.


    What was there for her to be afraid of?


    But at this moment, upon seeing Gray Tail''s wolf face, she finally understood the meaning of the three words "werewolf n." She was living among a group of werewolves.


    Shang Xi clenched her teeth, widened her eyes, and tried her best to suppress the urge to turn around and run.


    "Are you scared?" It stood upright, speaking humannguage.


    Shang Xi took a deep breath, her face pale, her hand holding the phone trembling. The light from the phone was flickering.


    Yes, she was scared.


    "So, what do you mean by all this?" She stood in the middle of the staircase, looking up at the werewolf at the stairway entrance.


    "The pack leader despises you, do you know that?"


    Shang Xi paused. "Yes, I know. How could I not?"


    Gray Tail sneered, "In our werewolf n, we can only have one mate for life. After he had a rtionship with you, he lost the qualification to pursue female werewolves. But he would rather be lonely for the rest of his life thane to you because he detests pure humans, he detests you."


    "He had to bring you along because of the pups, but in fact, he is annoyed by your presence. Do you understand?"


    Shang Xi clenched her fist.


    She knew Gu Wen didn''t like her. Today, he was even afraid that she might want to be his mate, so he specifically reminded her.


    In the morning, when she greeted him, he turned around and went into his room, shutting the door without a care.


    If she identally bumped into him, he would coldly remind her to keep her distance.


    But so what?


    "Does it matter whether he likes me or not?" Shang Xi''s voice was soft. "Coincidentally, I don''t like him either."


    "If he finds me annoying, that''s his problem."


    Gray Tail didn''t expect this woman to be so shameless. For a moment, his fangs clenched tightly.


    Shang Xi raised her chin and tightened her grip on her hand. "He brought me here because he despised me. It wasn''t my own doing. That''s his problem."


    She tensed her body, spoke with a harsh tone, and looked fearless, but in reality, her back was covered in cold sweat.


    She took a deep breath and chuckled softly. "So, are you done talking? Isn''t this house yours, right?"


    Gray Tail seemed to be infuriated, opening hisrge mouth and letting out a low roar. His sharp fangs glistened in the light, and his eyes shimmered with a faint green glow.


    "Roar..."


    Gray Tail stepped down from a step.


    Shang Xi''s body trembled uncontrobly.


    Gray Tail spoke coldly, "This is not a ce for a pure human like you. You are not from our world. Leave the pups behind and go back to your own world."


    Shang Xi was initially quite afraid, but when she heard the words "leave the pups behind," she instantly froze.


    The light from her phone also stopped flickering.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Shang Xi''s eyes turned cold: "That''s my son, why should I leave him behind?"


    "Roar... That''s the cub of the pack leader." Gray Tail twisted his neck, baring his teeth and retreated another step.


    Shang Xi stared fiercely at him: "I carried him for ten months and went through hardship giving birth to him. I named him and raised him all by myself to this age. What right do you have to tell me to leave my son behind! Gu Wen doesn''t even dare to say that, what right do you have?"


    Shang Xi said it all in one breath, breathing heavily with cold sweat covering her forehead.


    "Or," as if a thought struck Shang Xi, she gave a coldugh, "Did Gu Wen send you? He wants Shang Bao, doesn''t he?"


    "Shut up!" Unable to endure anymore, Gray Tail let out a low roar and strode towards Shang Xi aggressively.


    "Ah!! Gu Wen, keep your damn wolves in check!!¡±


    Shang Xi couldn''t help crying out, momentarily more indignant than afraid. It was Gu Wen who brought her to this house and said he would be responsible for her lodging and meals. This is his responsibility?


    He clearly wants her dead!


    She instinctively retreated backward and her foot slipped into empty air.


    Gray Tail reflexively reached out his hand but it was toote. Shang Xi had already tumbled down the stairs.


    At the same time, the door on the third floor was violently shoved open. A tall ck shadow leapt from the third floor in one jump, easilynding on the second floor stairs, then bounced down to the first floor.


    Shang Xi was sprawled on the first floor, dizzy from the fall. Her phone had fallen far away, its screen brightly lit.


    "Mas...master," Gray Tail''s expression was flustered and at a loss as he stood in ce, stuttering at the sight of the tall werewolf on the first floor with huge ears and tail.


    The exceptionallyrge werewolf''s eyes glowed green, exerting an immense oppressive aura as he stared fiercely at Gray Tail: "Gray Tail."


    Gray Tail opened his mouth: "I...I just wanted to scare her a bit, I didn''t mean to really hurt her. Master, I..."


    "She probably doesn''t want to see you anymore."


    Gray Tail''s eyes widened as he silently moved his lips, seeming to understand something. His ears and tail drooped down slowly, "Yes, master."


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes to look at the woman sprawled on the ground, then squatted down.


    Shang Xi felt a pair of dark eyes watching her intently.


    A slightly familiar low voice: "Are you...alright? Let me take you to the hospital."


    She blurredly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was a huge pair of ck ears. Shang Xi couldn''t help thinking this was truly a pure ck wolf like ck Tail and the others said.


    Yet this lone ck wolf brought her here to suffer this torment.


    Her head spun badly but she was extremely indignant. She opened her mouth and weakly cursed: "You...can''t even control a single wolf... I hate you..."


    Her utmost effort only made her words sound like soft murmurs.


    But the werewolf''s hearing was too keen. Gu Wen heard every word.


    He paused briefly before hearing this woman continue with eyes closed, ceaselessly: "Narcissist...I hate you... You want my precious baby, no way! You''re all idiots."


    "......"


    "What happened here?" Another voice sounded in the hall. It was Cang Ling walking in with a frown.


    Gu Wen''s expression changed. He retracted his ears and tail.


    As if hesitating for a moment, he then reached out and picked up the woman on the ground in his arms.


    Cang Ling knitted his brows, turning around: "I''ll go get the car!"


    As he turned, he saw Gray Tail standing frozen at the top of the stairs, his ears and tail drooped down.


    In the car, Shang Xi had already fainted again. There was a small wound on her forehead oozing a little blood.


    Gu Wen''s thin lips were tightly pursed, his brows deeply furrowed.


    It was his oversight. His problem.


    He was clearly aware Gray Tail disliked Shang Xi yet he didn''t pay closer attention or specially warn him.


    Because of his attitude, he indulged Gray Tail''s behavior.


    Because he had openly said before in the wolf pack that he didn''t like Shang Xi.


    It was his disregard for Shang Xi that led to all this.


    Gu Wen closed his eyes deeply.


    Nanfeng Courtyard was halfway up a hill in Qingcheng. Cang Ling tightly gripped the steering wheel, the car speeding down the mountain. The trees and grass on both sides kept retreating backwards.


    As he drove, Cang Ling pounded the steering wheel.


    "Gray Tail, you fool!!"


    He was the first werewolf to pledge loyalty to Gu Wen and had known Gu Wen the longest in the household.


    When Gray Tail first came to the household, he was fifteen, nothing but skin and bones, heavily injured by pure humans. It was Gu Wen who provided him lodging and treated his injuries.


    He respected and was grateful to Gu Wen while hating pure humans just as much.


    It seemed he had no werewolf parents and somehow wandered into the human world.


    He regarded Nanfeng Courtyard as a preciously guarded home. Not only did the master save him but he also hated pure humans like Gray Tail did. He was utterly loyal to the master, usuallypeting to do chores no matter how dirty or tiring.


    But Shang Xi was the cub''s mother. She wasn''t an ordinary pure human. Her rtionship with the master was special. All the wolves in the household weed and respected her.


    Gray Tail...


    Had lost the home he carefully wanted to protect.


    Gu Wen remained silent the entire ride.


    At the hospital, the doctor simply bandaged her wounds.


    "Just superficial injuries, no problem. Come back tomorrow to check internally and take some images if you''re still worried. She can go back if nothing is wrong."


    "Mm."


    Hearing the conversation, Shang Xi slowly awoke and the first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was the man''s sharply defined jawline. Realizing she was being carried by Gu Wen, she knitted her brows.


    "Please put me down."


    In the hospital corridor, Gu Wen carrying her paused in his steps but didn''t look down at her. He continued walking and just said lightly: "Back to the ward. Go back after the checkup tomorrow."


    "I said, put me down." Shang Xi pressed her lips together and repeated.


    Her voice was neither cold nor indifferent anymore,cking its usual warmth.


    "You actually don''t want me around one bit, do you? Why bother?"

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Gray Tail''s words echoed in her mind, and her expression grew increasingly indifferent.


    Gu Wen stopped in his tracks and was silent for a second before slowly lowering his gaze to look at her.


    Shang Xi directly averted her eyes.


    "I''m sorry," Gu Wen said in his low voice. "Shang Xi, this is my oversight."


    He set her down on the ground and wearily pressed his fingertips to his brow, exining in a low voice, "When Gray Tail was a cub, he was locked up by pure humans and abused like a dog. He harbors hostility towards pure humans. I didn''t expect he would dare attack you."


    Shang Xi was taken aback for a moment. Locked up and abused like a dog?


    From what she had seen so far, the Wolf n were just as intelligent as humans. To be cored in a filthy and chaotic environment, abused...that must have been agonizing.


    And as a cub, no less.


    No wonder Gray Tail had been looking at her with disgust this past week. She still didn''t understand what she had done to offend him.


    She almost instantly forgave him, feeling that Gray Tail was pitiable...


    As if!


    A surge of anger welled up in Shang Xi''s heart.


    "So he dislikes all pure humans just because of that? Condemning everyone for one person''s faults. He wasn''t even harmed by me! Yes, he has suffered, but what wrong have Imitted?"


    She pointed to the wound on her forehead, "Can you tell me if there''s anyone else here who harbors hostility towards us pure humans? I''m truly afraid there might be a next time and I''ll lose my life."


    When she finished speaking, her gaze towards Gu Wen changed slightly.


    Speaking of which, other than Gray Tail''s dislike of pure humans, wasn''t the one standing before her the same?


    The tall man stood to the side, and his sharp eyes seemed to detect the look in her eyes. His brow furrowed, "What''s with that look? Do you think I would attack you?"


    Shang Xi retreated a step, her eyes darting around, "Who can guarantee otherwise..."


    "Shang Xi!!"


    Gu Wen''s eyes shed with a hint of disbelief before seeming deeply offended. "Are you insulting me? You''re the mother of my cub!"


    "Oh."


    Shang Xi lightly nodded, still appearing uncertain whether she believed him or not.


    For the past six months, her son had needed the cold spring, and the only supply was from Gu Wen. Her idea of moving back into her new room was dashed.


    "There won''t be a next time for something like this," Gu Wen said, his handsome face full of gravity.


    "Oh," Shang Xi still responded absentmindedly.


    She stood in the hospital corridor with a small piece of cloth wrapped around her head. Her arms and legs were covered in medication, the pungent smell of medicine all over her body.


    The hospital was very quiet at 2 AM. The doors of the wards were closed one by one, and the asional beep of a machine could be heard from inside the rooms.


    "Six months," she said softly.


    "What?"


    "I said, endure for six more months," Shang Xi turned to look at him, her gaze fixed unwaveringly on him. "After six months, I''m taking my son and leaving. We won''t be in your sight bothering you anymore."


    A hint of astonishment shed through Gu Wen''s eyes.


    Shang Xi clenched her fists. "I won''t let you have my child, not even if I die."


    Gu Wen''s eyebrows furrowed deeply. "No one is chasing you away. The wolf pack has already epted you. Gray Tail''s words aren''t worth taking to heart."


    He paused, then averted his gaze. "As the mother who gave birth to a wolf cub, I have no right to make you leave either."


    Shang Xi pressed her lips together. "What are you talking about? I have my own ce. I have my own family too."


    His words about chasing her away made her think of the experience in her childhood when she had to rely on others. Her rtives all treated her like a freeloader, a burden. They said right to her face that it was time she went to the next family.


    Back then, she had twisted her clothes in her fists. The kind of mortification and confusion that welled up within her.


    At this moment...she seemed to casually tug at her clothes again, her tone surprisingly gentle, "Speaking of which, I mainly came to Nanfeng Courtyard for Baby Shang''s illness. Now that he''s cured, I''ll be taking him back home with me."


    "So endure for six more months, okay?" When she finished speaking, she turned and left. "My injuries are just external, I don''t need to be hospitalized. Let''s go back."


    Gu Wen''s frown deepened as he watched the woman''s retreating figure.


    Although she was speaking of staying away from him, for some reason, he didn''t feel happy at all hearing those words from her.


    He truly didn''t like Shang Xi, but he also hadn''t reached the point of loathing her. This wasn''t the result he wanted in this situation.


    Listening to the woman''s words, Gu Wen''s expression was somewhat ugly. Six months, she kept emphasizing six months.


    When the elevator arrived, the two entered one after the other.


    He stared at the woman''s back, opening his mouth coldly, "What exactly did Gray Tail say to you?"


    A cold gust of wind blew at the deserted hospital entrance at 2 AM. Shang Xi was only wearing thin pajamas and felt a little cold.


    She stopped, not turning back. Her tone feigned casualness, "Oh, I almost forgot. He just said something about how my existence has brought you some trouble."


    Gu Wen was silent for a second. He didn''t nod or deny it. "In our wolf n, the mother is the nurturer of life and holds an absolute position. A mother who has given birth to a cub is entitled to utilize all the resources of the cub''s father."


    In other words, his personal opinions and feelings were unimportant.


    Shang Xi was the mother of his cub. No matter whether he was willing or not, if she wanted something, he had to prepare it for her.


    "What if I don''t need anything? Why would you force yourself?" She had her own ce and job, it wasn''t like she couldn''t support herself and her son.


    When she was little, she had no choice but to rely on others and suffer a lot. Now that she finally lived a life of her own, did she still have to go bother others?


    Gray Tail''s words made her re-examine their rtionship. She now just wanted the six months to pass, her son''s illness to get better, and to move back into her new ce.


    Gu Wen''s expressionpletely sank. "Shang Xi! That is my most fundamental responsibility."


    "Forget it. Just treat Baby Shang well, I can see he quite likes you."


    Gu Wen was silent for a while, seeming to think of something. His eyes shed peculiarly, "Are you throwing a tantrum? Wanting me to coax you?"


    He had seen that when human females got angry, they wanted their partner to soothe them before feeling better. This point was the same for the females of his wolf n.


    Somehow, his thoughts headed in that direction.


    Shang Xi: "......"


    She opened and closed her mouth, falling silent.


    She was a little speechless, the corner of her mouth twitching. "Where I''m from, throwing a tantrum represents an intimate rtionship between two people. Mr. Gu Wen, you and I are no different from strangers, right?"


    Gu Wen coaxing her? The mere thought made goosebumps rise on her skin.


    "I don''t dislike you. I''m not asking anything of you now either. I respect your prejudices against pure humans and your various opinions of me."


    "Let''s not mention those things. For the next six months, let''s just interact normally, especially in front of the child. Alright?"


    The woman clearly wasn''t angry. Her expression was peaceful and her gaze at him very calm. She seemed to be sincerely suggesting this.


    But for some reason, he felt extremely unhappy.


    Gu Wen pressed his lips tightly together. For a time, his temper red.


    He truly hadn''t expected the woman to react so intensely,pletely changing from her previous gentle demeanor.


    Not only was there no sign of goodwill, her not hating him was already good enough. This drastic change, was it because of Gray Tail? Because she learned of his dislike towards her?


    Being rejected over and over, he grew angry as well.


    His lips pulled tautly as he responded coldly, "Fine, as you wish."


    If she didn''t want it, then so be it. Why would he demean himself begging?


    She wasn''t his mate anyway.


    Now that she was clearly defining the boundaries between them, he was overjoyed.


    He hadn''t liked her from the start anyway.


    This was perfect!

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    "Then let''s leave it at that," she said, feeling much more rxed after speaking openly.


    A ck sedan pulled up slowly in front of them, its door opening automatically.


    Cang Ling was in the driver''s seat, ncing over at them.


    "Big brother Cang Ling," Shang Xi gave a faint smile and nodded politely.


    In the car.


    Shang Xi sat furthest left by the window, looking outside.


    Gu Wen sat to the right, gazing ahead with an aloof expression.


    The two of them were like passengers sharing a ride, not exchanging a single word.


    ncing at them through the rearview mirror, Cang Ling slowly opened his mouth, "Shang Xi, for what happened tonight, I apologize on Gray Tail''s behalf."


    Shang Xi turned her eyes back.


    "I didn''te to ask for your forgiveness. I only hope you can understand that we don''t dislike you. Aside from him, our wolf pack wees you and is fond of you."


    At the end, Cang Ling added, "Isn''t that right, Master of the house?"


    Shang Xi thought to herself, you really know how to put someone on the spot.


    Gu Wen was one of only two wolfmen in the residence who disliked her.


    Just when she assumed the man beside her would deny it with a sour face, she heard the low rumble of the man humming in agreement.


    What?


    Shang Xi thought something was wrong with her hearing.


    Gu Wen had a grave expression. He was thinking that Gray Tail wouldn''t have done something like this if not for his original attitude.


    He never hid among the wolf pack his dislike for Shang Xi. He probably...gave Gray Tail the wrong idea, made him think he was suffering so badly and hated Shang Xi intensely.


    From now on, he''d have to change his attitude in front of the wolf pack.


    Just then, a huge "glug" sound rang out, followed closely by more, originating from...


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes and nced over.


    The sounds came from the woman''s stomach.


    Shang Xi: "......"


    Shang Xi''s breath hitched. She was a little embarrassed.


    She calmly said, "Big brother Cang Ling, stop by ate night snack shop."


    "Alright."


    Cang Ling spoke and soon came across a shop. He pulled over and opened the door. "What would you like? I''ll go buy it for you. You two wait here a moment."


    "No, I''ll go buy it myself!" Shang Xi immediately declined.


    It''d be too awkward for her to be alone in the car right now with Gu Wen!


    The shop entrance read "[Barbecue, Chow Mein, Fried Rice, Dumplings]."


    Shang Xi ordered dumplings and sat inside eating.


    3 AM.


    Shang Xi once again returned to Nanfeng Courtyard. After experiencing so much tonight, she was truly tired. She still had to take the kid to preschool tomorrow without much time left to sleep.


    The three entered the residence one after another. Without a word she went upstairs to her room.


    Gu Wen stood on the first floor, watching her disappear. Only then did he withdraw his gaze.


    "Master, Gray Tail already left."


    Gu Wen was silent for two seconds before grunting in acknowledgment without saying anything else. He strode forward, returning to his room.


    Cang Ling sighed softly where he stood.


    He wondered what the Master of the house was feeling. The wolfmen here were all his nsmen. He had always graciously taken in wolfmen who came down from the mountains. Gray Tail was also extremely loyal to the Master, like a human fanatically chasing celebrities.


    But Gray Tail made a real mistake this time.


    That was the mother of a cub.


    The Master didn''ty a hand on him. That was showing face at thest moment.


    ...


    Morning sunlight crept into the room, warmly embracing the little wolf cub in bed.


    The little wolf cub''s ears were exposed as he rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    He looked at his mom sleeping with her back to him. His nose twitched, smelling something strange on his mom.


    He crawled over, about to lean in and sniff.


    Just then his exhausted mom randomly reached out and ruffled his hair, "Don''t make noise. Let mom sleep a while longer."


    "Oh," the little wolf cub nodded seriously without getting to see his mom''s front, naturally missing the small piece of gauze on her forehead.


    He touched his mom''s head then carefully crawled out of bed himself, tiptoeing to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Next, sucking in his little face and pursing his lips, he began putting on his school uniform, head lowered as his little hands steadily did up one button after another.


    He still wasn''t very good with ties. He turned and nced at his mom deep asleep in bed, clumsily tying one that was somewhat crooked.


    He didn''t want to wake his mom up and wanted her to sleep more.


    Then he tiptoed out of the room on the soft carpet to go downstairs for breakfast.


    After eating, he''de up to wake his mom.


    Sometimes when he fell asleep, his mom would do the same.


    At the top of the stairs, the little wolf cub ran into his dad.


    His father was dressed in ck, his figure tall and eyes very dark as he stared at him. "Come here."


    Baby Shang silently walked over. "Dad."


    "Mm," the tall wolfman eyed his little cub, his gaze stopping on the crooked little tie.


    "Don''t know how to tie a tie?" He slowly crouched down, reaching out and calmly untying it to tie it properly.


    "Your mom is still sleeping?" he softly asked.


    Baby Shang nodded. "Yeah. After breakfast I''ll go wake her up."


    Gu Wen muttered under his breath, "Don''t wake her, let her keep sleeping. I''ll take you to school."


    Baby Shang thought for a moment then seemed to understand, nodding. "Okay, mom is tired."


    Gu Wen regarded his little cub. He was so small and fluffy, ck tufts poking out from his head and big ck eyes in his pale, tender face. His lips were a little thin like Gu Wen''s.


    It seemed he still didn''t know about Shang Xi''s injury.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t be this calm.


    Privately, Gu Wen didn''t want the little guy knowing aboutst night.


    Wolf cubs protected their mothers fiercely. If he knew a wolfman attacked his mom he''d probably be wary of all wolfmen from then on. He''d finally started letting down his guard and allowing wolfmen to get near him.


    He now saw this ce as safe territory.


    But Gu Wen didn''t want to hide things from his cub. Despite being small, the cub was still an independent individual and should be treated equally, with openmunication.


    The little cub had a serious look on his little face but his big eyes gazed expectantly at Gu Wen. His body leaned closer to Gu Wen''s side, indicating he was rather fond of his dad.


    Gu Wen sighed. He decided to take his son to eat breakfast first before mentioning this matter.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    On the huge dining table,


    Shang Xi was not there.


    Baby Shang sat next to his dad, drinking milk and eating small pieces of beef.


    He was obviously happy, his little short legs swinging under the table, and the little tuft of fur on his head swaying too.


    The ck tails, upon learning what had happenedst night this morning, now looked at the cub with guilt and fear, all keeping silent.


    They were afraid, afraid the cub would hate them.


    That goddamn stupid Gray Tail wolfman, killing a wolf!


    Shang Xi was so pretty and nice, yet he actually attacked her. In their eyes, even if Gray Tail didn''t really mean to bite anyone and only wanted to scare Shang Xi, it was still going too far.


    They ate the homeowner''s food and lived in the homeowner''s house.


    Who was Shang Xi? She was the homeowner''s cub''s mother!


    To whisper in secret, they all treated her as the homeowner''s mate, so they respected her, weed her, and treated her sincerely.


    That Gray Tail wolfman was really an idiot. His actions not only hurt Shang Xi and the cub, but also stabbed the homeowner, putting him in an awkward position.


    Gu Wen ate very little today. Most of the time, he just kept his head down, quietly watching his cub.


    After the cub finished eating,


    Gu Wen pursed his lips and spoke slowly in a low voice, "The human name... your mother gave you..."


    "Is called Baby Shang," the cub lifted his head, seeming somewhat proud. "Mom gave me the name Baby Shang."


    "Not bad, the name," Gu Wen nodded lightly.


    Baby Shang smiled, his lips curving up, "Dad thinks it''s not bad too, I think so too! My mom is so capable!"


    Gu Wen pressed his lips. His throat rolled as he said, "...Baby Shang, I must tell you something, you have the right to know."


    Hearing this, the ck tails all tensed up with the meat in their mouths, feeling the meat was no longer fragrant.


    Here ites.


    It''sing.


    Oh, I really want to crawl under the table to hide.


    Don''t want the cub to hate us! Such a cute little furball!


    They haven''t finished giving all the little human world gifts they bought.


    Hearing his dad had something to say, Baby Shang oh''ed and sat up properly, staring at his dad attentively,pletely focused.


    Mom always said to listen carefully when someone is talking.


    "I should apologize to you, Baby Shang. It was my negligence. Last night a wolfman hurt your mother." Gu Wen stared at the cub and continued, "She wasn''t hurt badly. That wolfman has left this ce. I assure you this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    Baby Shang froze.


    He thought of the strange smelling from mom''s body, seeming to be some medicine, and of how unusually mom was still sleeping in this morning...


    Why hurt mom? Do they dislike her?


    Mom is the best person in the world, why would anyone dislike her?


    He turned to look at the other wolfmen at the table, then looked back at his dad, his eyes now hinting at strangeness.


    Without saying anything, he ran upstairs.


    In the huge hall, aside from the pitter-patter of the cub''s little feet, all was perfectly silent.


    After a while, ck Tail scratched at his head, "We''re done for, he hates us now."


    Red Tail whined, his eyes turning red, "The cub must think we''re threats too. Oh heavens...he won''t let me hold him anymore, right?"


    "Getting injured inside the house, they must be disappointed in us now..." Green Tail said sorrowfully.


    Gu Wen''s pupils erged slightly. Disappointed?


    So it was disappointment?


    Was Shang Xi''s attitude from yesterday actually disappointment?


    She felt so unwee here that she insisted on leaving after half a year?


    ...


    Baby Shang ran all the way to the bedroom door before stopping, catching his breath for a moment, then pushed open the door and walked in softly.


    Mom had already changed sleeping positions, now lying t on her back.


    There was a white bandage strip on her forehead, and some bruises on her arms and legs.


    She was sleeping with her eyes shut.


    Baby Shang stared intensely at mom, his eyes wet, hands tightly fisted at his sides.


    A wolfman here hurt mom. Who could guarantee it wouldn''t happen again?


    He wanted to take mom away from this ce. He didn''t want the cold sweet drinks anymore if enduring pain was what it took.


    But...he was too small.


    Mom wouldn''t agree. He was too weak, unable to do many things, also unable to protect her.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the bedside table rang - it was the rm.


    Baby Shang hurried over to press pause.


    The 8 AM rm. At thetest it was time now to take him to preschool.


    She still wanted to take him to school.


    It was as if he could hear mom gently saying: time to go to preschool, it''s time, anyter and you''ll bete!


    The school he went to nowpared to previously, he only felt it was bigger, brighter, prettier, not much different otherwise.


    But mom was very happy, very delighted for him.


    Baby Shang clenched his little hands, silent for a moment. He kissed mom''s face.


    Silently turned and left the room.


    Gu Wen stood outside the door, quietly watching him: "If you don''t want to go to school I''ll call you in sick."


    "I want to go." Mom hoped he would.


    "Okay."


    Reaching the top of the stairs, Baby Shang stopped.


    At the bottom of the stairs, the wolfmen stood clustered about, leaning against the wall, waiting for something.


    Seeing the cub, they opened their eyes wide, mouths agape, stunned speechless.


    Baby Shang felt this scene seemed familiar.


    When he first arrived the wolfmen were like this too.


    Would there really still be other wolfmen here that would hurt mom? Eyeing the wolfmen downstairs he grew uncertain again.


    Living with mom since little, never having met mom''s rtives, people who were good to him were few. But aftering here these strange wolfmen all treasured him like he was the moon and stars.


    Chatting with him, giving him little gifts.


    ...Could he trust them?


    He lifted his gaze to the father beside him, lowering his eyes, "Can I...trust you? My mom won''t get hurt again, you... can really guarantee it?"


    "I can."


    Gu Wen reached out to stroke the cub''s hair. "I can."


    All present wolfmen heard their conversation clearly. Unable to restrain himself, ck Tail shouted, "Cub, we all like humans, we all like your mom, we warmly wee her!"


    Green Tail added anxiously, "Do you understand? Not all wolfmen are the same. Don''t be afraid, don''t hate us, okay?"


    Red Tail whined, "Cub, will you still let me hold you?"


    Baby Shang was silent for a bit, then nodded.


    He chose to trust.


    He must trust his own feelings.


    "Mom always said you can''t condemn everyone for one person''s actions. That would be mistaken injury." He pursed his little lips, blinking wet eyes once, "Condemning everyone would lead to mistaken injury."


    Mom was hurt by a certain wolfman, but not by these wolfmen before his eyes.


    The wolf pack howled happily, raising their hands and cheering, tails wagging wildly in joy.


    Only Gu Wen kept silent.


    All these years he firmly believed all pure humans were fickle and falsehearted. Was he also...


    Gray Tail harmed Shang Xi. He thought the cub would hate and distrust all wolfmen, including himself.


    He was even thinking how to regain the cub''s trust.


    Yet the cub said condemning everyone would lead to mistaken injury.


    For the first time, Gu Wen began reflecting whether his own firmly held views were actually correct.


    "Such an awesome cub!"


    "Right, each of us wolfmen is an independent individual. What Gray Tail did was condemn everyone."


    "The cub is so good, he didn''t learn that behavior."


    "From now on whenever I see Gray Tail I''m going to beat him up!"


    Green Tail sighed feelingly, "Shang Xi taught so well! Pretty, nice, and can even teach the cub. *sob* So cool, I really like her!"


    After speaking, he suddenly felt the homeowner''s sharp gaze nce his way.


    Uh...


    Oh wait...


    Does the homeowner still dislike pure humans? Is he still prejudiced against Shang Xi?

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    In the car on the way to preschool.


    Silence spread.


    A big one and a small one sat in the car, neither knowing what to say.


    Baby Shang''s mood was affected a little. He lowered his head to look at the small car in his hand without making a sound.


    He was thinking about his mom at home.


    When they were close to arriving at the school, Gu Wen''s personal phone rang.


    Seeing the two characters "Shang Xi", he paused for a moment before answering.


    The woman''s voice came gently through the phone, her tone very in: "Mr. Gu, sorry, I just woke up. Have you arrived at the preschool?"


    Gu Wen saw the little one suddenly lift up his head, his big eyes staring tightly at his phone.


    "Almost there."


    On the phone, the woman seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "That''s good. Can you give the phone to Baby Shang?"


    Whether he gave it or not didn''t make a difference anyway, the hearing of werewolves was too good.


    "Mom!!" Baby Shang couldn''t wait to yell, reaching out his little hand.


    Gu Wen silently handed the phone to him.


    Then he heard the woman''s voice gentle by several degrees in the phone.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, mom overslept and couldn''t take you to school."


    Even though he could hear with the phone held much further away, the little one still pressed the phone tightly to his ear, as if trying to get closer to his mom.


    Because his face was chubby and small, the phone was a little too big for him, poking a dimple into his little cheek.


    Hearing his mother''s voice, he shook his little short legs,pletely changing his previously gloomy mood, and vigorously shook his head, saying seriously: "It¡¯s okay, mom is tired and needs to sleep more."


    "Mom is fine, it''s just a scrape on my forehead, don''t worry okay? I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon."


    Gu Wen just watched the little one frown, looking rather solemn: "Mom needs to rest, you have to listen."


    He was good at imitating. Sometimes at preschool he would hear other parents say something to their child, then he woulde home and tell his mom in a serious manner with criteria and principles.


    But his tender, milky voice didn¡¯t have any authority at all.


    The woman on the phone couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, not scolding him for being disrespectful. She was used to it, vaguely agreeing: "Okay, then I¡¯ll rest for another two hours, no more than that."


    Her injury was just skin deep after all, it wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    Baby Shang pursed his little lips, his little brow still not rxing, but this was the best he could fight for. He understood that if he told his mom to rest for the whole day, she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    He nodded seriously: "Okay, that¡¯s fine."


    Gu Wen watched the little one with interest, listening to their conversation, raising his eyebrows.


    He had been in the human world for so long, seeing only parents arranging andmanding things for their children.


    Human parents like to control their offspring, wanting to grab everything in their hands. Not to mention the little one was still so young, even when their offspring were already adults, able to support themselves and stand on their own, their parents still couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the ropes in their hands.


    In the werewolf n, once the offspring can be self-sufficient, the wolf fathers and wolf mothers stop meddling. They have their own lives to live. Unless the offspring don¡¯t do well ande to ask for help, they won¡¯t interfere.


    Shang Xi had no sense of superiority as a provider toward the little one, no condescending gaze, her attitude toward him was equal, eye to eye.


    In the few days they spent together, he hadn¡¯t seen Shang Xi get angry and yell at the little one even once. Maybe that¡¯s why the little one''s emotions were also very stable, not throwing sudden fits of screaming or crying.


    Beforeing to find Shang Xi, he had imagined what kind of woman she was.


    There was a human aunt in the old house, a single mother.


    It was surely not easy for a woman to raise a child alone. Anxiety,ck of sleep, emotional instability, forcing the child to study hard, limiting the child¡¯s freedom, establishing all kinds of rules and restrictions.


    He had seen the aunt¡¯s son a few times when he was little.


    He assumed he would see an equally emotionally unstable little one, or a timid and inferior one. It would be kind of awful, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    Having been absent for so many years, he had no right toin about anything.


    But after spending a week together, the little one¡¯s performance made him quite surprised.


    He thought, in terms of educating the little one, Shang Xi was actually doing pretty well.


    Thinking about how she firmly chose to leave after half a yearst night...


    Tsk.


    Gu Wen pressed at his brow, somewhat annoyed.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    He wanted cubs.


    But he was in no position to ask for them.


    Only if Shang Xi was willing to stay at Nanfeng Courtyard could he get close to the cubs.


    Shang Xi''s presence did cause him some distress to a certain extent, she was right about that.


    But for the cubs, that distress could be ignored. What could he do to make her willing to stay at Nanfeng Courtyard?


    He could probably guess what Gray Tail had said to her.


    If he did the opposite of Gray Tail''s words, would she still want to leave with the cubs after half a year?


    The wolf pack in the house got along quite well with her, maybe he could learn from them.


    First was the attitude issue.


    He saw how the wolfmen spoke to Shang Xi in cheerful tones, smiling ear to ear, seeming very intimate.


    This wouldn''t be hard to learn.


    So...


    The time quickly came to the afternoon.


    Dai Cen lowered his head to open the car door as Gu Wen bent to get in the car.


    They arrived at the flower shop entrance.


    Just in time to see a girl walk out carrying flowers, Shang Xi standing at the door smiling as she saw off the customer.


    As she drew her gaze back, she saw the familiar ck car, her smile vanishing instantly as she went into the shop.


    Gu Wen saw it happen, pressing his lips together.


    Dai Cen was also confused for a moment, what was going on with Miss Shang?


    Shortly after, Shang Xi changed out of her casual clothes into a white dress and came back out.


    Then...


    The sound of Miss Shang''s high heels arrived at the car.


    Dai Cen heard his boss change his usual low voice entirely, speaking in a strangely cheerful tone, "Good afternoon, Shang Xi!"


    Dai Cen shivered all over.


    Eyes wide in disbelief, he slowly turned his head, unable to believe this voice came from Boss Gu.


    No matter how he listened, it sounded bizarre, terrifying.


    Like he was possessed.


    But Shang Xi was even more stunned.


    She had one hand on the car door, posed to get in, frozen in ce.


    The man in front of her had stiffly arched eyebrows, narrowed dark eyes faintly curved, he pulled up the corners of his mouth,...lookingpletely mocking.


    ?


    What was up with him?


    Was he unhappy aboutst night?


    She didn''t understand, but was greatly shocked.


    "Miss Shang,...get in the car." Dai Cen fiercely pinched himself, telling himself to focus on his job, don''t look too much, get involved too much, or overthink.


    Shang Xi got in the car, head lowered as she slowly fastened her seatbelt, ncing once at the man across from her as she did. Seeing him looking out the window, his sharp side profile cold, it seemed what happened before was her illusion.


    The seatbelt clicked into ce.


    Surely it was an illusion, she thought.


    Then she saw the man''s ear twitch as he turned to look at her, his originally low voice now softly asking, "Does your injury still hurt? Is it any better?"


    "...This man is possessed?"


    "...It doesn''t hurt." It was just a superficial wound, she had only faintedst night because she was hungry and tired.


    The man''s brows knitted slightly, pondering.


    She didn''t know if it was her imagination, but for a moment she felt Gu Wen was thinking about what to say next.


    No way, right?


    It must be her imagination.


    She awkwardly took out her phone and randomly tapped and looked through it.


    She heard the man continue in his strangely cheerful yet stiff voice, "...How is business today?"


    Ah this...


    "Still going."


    Shang Xi opened her search bar.


    "How many faces do werewolves have?"


    "Can werewolves suddenly mutate?"


    "Can werewolves be possessed?"


    None of the answers were serious, but of course, in human eyes there were no such things as the wolfman tribe...


    Fortunately, Gu Wen didn''t ask anything else after that.


    She felt that today''s Gu Wen was very strange.


    She even touched the small gauze on her forehead, confirming that she was the one injuredst night.


    While Gu Wen resumed his usual aloof expression, he had temporarily finished performing.


    He was imitating how the ck wolves usually interacted with Shang Xi.


    He took the initiative to use a friendly expression and caring tone to ask about her well-being, and the woman was also stunned, so he felt he had performed well.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    The two picked up the little one from kindergarten.


    The little one looked around at his mom east and west, with his little eyebrows furrowed and eyes full of concern, and was even more clingy than usual after getting in the car, staring at her with sorrowful eyes while holding her hand.


    "It''s okay, mom is fine," Shang Xi patted his head.


    They arrived at Nanyifeng Garden.


    She was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic werewolves again, just like in the morning, giving her little gifts.


    In the morning, after she got dressed and came out of the room, she was startled by a group of enthusiastic werewolves.


    The werewolves felt very sorry for Gray Tail''s actions yesterday, tails drooping and big ears sagging. They apologized to her while giving her small gifts.


    Shang Xi felt warm and fuzzy inside. Gray Tail''s appearance did scare her a littlest night, but looking at ck Tail and Red Tail now, she didn''t feel afraid at all.


    ck Tail pointed at the top of his head and let out a howl.


    The lights came on at hismand.


    "Look! Shang Xi, the mansion is now as bright as daylight everywhere, no more dark and gloomy ces, and if you get hungry, just call me and we''ll bring you food."


    Now, because of Gray Tail''s actions, the werewolves felt apologetic and were extra nice to Shang Xi, even ignoring Gu Wen next to them.


    Gu Wen didn''t say much. He went straight to the dining table and sat down quietly watching their excitement.


    He saw that ck Tail''s tail was almost wagging out afterimages.


    Gu Wen, who had originally nned to mimic the werewolf pack: ......


    Tsk.


    There are many ways to express friendliness and affection.


    I don''t need to learn this kind of method.


    However, seeing the woman surrounded andughing so happily, Gu Wen pursed his lips for a moment, then he averted his gaze.


    He couldn''t do it.


    Wagging tails and ears, acting cute and coy like ck Tail and the others, what''s that about? All he could do was change his facial expressions, speaking manners, and tone of voice.


    But just that, after three days, was brought up by Shang Xi who couldn''t take it anymore.


    After feeding the cub cold spring water in the quiet hallway.


    "Mr. Gu, just tell me directly if you have a problem with me!"


    Gu Wen frowned slightly: "What are you talking about?"


    Shang Xi twitched her lips: "Isn''t that so? Since that night when we talked it out, every time you see me, you have that mocking expression. Is there anything I haven''t expressed clearly?"


    ?


    Gu Wen was silent.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "What kind of look is that? When they treat you like that and youugh, it''s fine, but when I treat you like that it''s a mocking expression?"


    So he thought his attempt at friendly smiles these past few days looked mocking to her?


    Gu Wen felt embarrassed and angry for a moment, and left.


    Shang Xi stayed behind,pletely confused.


    Everything was fine, why did he suddenly mention ck Tail and the others?


    However, after that night, Gu Wen resumed his usual aloof expression, no longer greeting her in that strange, upbeat voice, and no longer smiling mockingly with twisted lips.


    Shang Xi was much morefortable with this version of him.


    At the same time, apart from Gu Wen, her rtionship with the other werewolves in the mansion got even better.


    When Shang Xi didn''t work overtime.


    On thewn of the mansion.


    Shang Xi held Arabian Nights, telling stories, surrounded by a circle of werewolves, listening attentively and relishing the stories.


    They were curious about everything purely human.


    "Master, Shang Xi is going to tell stories again, won''t you really go listen?"


    Gu Wen paused as he was going upstairs, nced back coldly: "Do you think I''m as ignorant and foolish as you all?"


    The werewolf who spoke was used to the master''s harsh words, he rubbed his nose and grinned: "That''s right, Master grew up in the human world, knows many words, has heard all kinds of amazing human things."


    After that, no werewolf invited the Master to listen to stories anymore.


    They didn''t want to get snapped at, some also felt that the Master didn''t really like pure humans, so took the initiative not to call him.


    Therefore, every time after a meal, Gu Wen returned to his room alone.


    On thewn, the cool night breeze blew, bright lights shone.


    Shang Xi held the book in her hand, turned a page, and spoke in a gentle, tranquil voice: "A long time ago, there was a poor old fisherman with a wife and three children. He was in the habit of casting only fours a day, no more no less. One day at noon, he came to the seaside, took off his coat, cast the first, and wanted to wait for it to sink to the seabed before starting to pull it in. Strangely, no matter how he pulled, he couldn''t haul it up......"


    ............


    "Old fisherman, I have good news for you."


    "What good news?" The fisherman quickly asked.


    "I''m going to kill you right away, and hack you into pieces!"


    When Shang Xi got to this point, some werewolves couldn''t help but cry out indignantly: "As soon as this demon kinges out he wants to kill people, why? Isn''t that too unreasonable?"


    "This old fisherman is really unlucky."


    Red Tail howled: "After this, I won''t dare pick up bottles by the sea."


    Shang Xiughed when she heard this. After letting the werewolves earnestly discuss, she slowly said: "Let''s put aside whether to pick up bottles or not, but I hope you don''t throw bottles by the sea, okay?"


    The little werewolf cub nestled by his mom nodded heavily: "I know! Throwing bottles randomly hurts the ocean."


    Shang Xi stroked her son''s head, "Baby is right, wonderful."


    Then, the little guy just lightly curled up the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Wen came downstairs to get water, the huge living room was extremely quiet.


    Without thinking, he knew where they were.


    On the sofa, there was only one werewolf, holding a can of beer and drinking it.


    "Master brought Shang Xi to Nanyifeng Garden, it''s great."


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the lively and happy scene on thewn could be seen.


    Gu Wen gave a nomittal hmm, and was about to leave.


    Cang Ling drank some beer, and fearlessly asked: "Master won''t go listen? Did Shang Xi not allow you to go?"


    Gu Wen let out a coldugh: "That kind of thing only elementary school kids would want to listen to, you''re sure I want to listen?"


    Cang Ling earnestly replied: "I''ve listened before, but I haven''t listened to Shang Xi tell stories. Won''t Master go?"


    "Not interested." Gu Wen turned and went upstairs.


    Shang Xi felt that recently things had been going smoothly. In the morning she ate breakfast, sent her son to school, then returned to work at the shop.


    In the afternoon, she and Gu Wen went together to pick up their son.


    After Gu Wen''s attitude returned to normal, she was much more rxed. If they didn''t need to talk, they wouldn''t. If they didn''t need to see each other, they wouldn''t.


    She felt she was handling it pretty well.


    She wouldn''t purposely act out in front of Gu Wen to annoy him.


    And so, half a month passed like this.


    On this day, the two went again to pick up the child after school.


    After getting in the car.


    Gu Wen and the cub unconsciously looked towards Shang Xi''s pocket.


    The next second, as if by magic, Shang Xi took out a fresh, tender flower from her bag, "Here, this is the freshest little flower from the shop today."


    Gu Wen thought, today it''s a sunflower.


    Every day this woman would take a flower from the shop when picking up their child, all kinds of flowers, seeming to pick randomly each day, and she''d say the same thing: "This is the freshest from the shop today...."


    Baby Shang carefully held the plump sunflower, and his little lips curved up slightly: "Thank you, mom."


    What flower would mom prepare tomorrow?


    Baby Shang looked forward to it.


    Gu Wen''s gaze lowered lightly, and he also casually wondered, what flower would this woman prepare tomorrow?


    After arriving at Nanyifeng Garden.


    Shang Xi was surrounded by the wolf pack again, ignoring Gu Wen.


    In the past, as soon as Gu Wen entered the mansion, the werewolves would crowd around him, calling him Master. But now, because of Shang Xi''s storytelling, they quickly shifted allegiance to Shang Xi.


    He didn''t actually need that crowd, it was annoying. He just felt humiliated! These tribesmen were humiliating him.


    No backbone, this woman merely told some stories and grasped them all.


    "Shang Xi, are you working overtime today?"


    "Yeah yeah, are you telling stories today?"


    Shang Xi replied: "If nothing unexpected happens, no overtime. The shop isn''t busy right now."


    The werewolves cheered.


    But Gu Wen narrowed his eyes, lost in thought.


    The shop not being busy meant no business, no money earned.


    Did this woman seem tock money?


    Thinking of the card he didn''t give out, Gu Wen clicked his tongue. She didn''t want it herself, he couldn''t be med.


    He certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to give her money to spend.


    But that night, looking at the circle of werewolves outside the window, the woman smiled gently, her long hair blown gently by the wind.


    Gu Wen stared at her for a long time for no reason.


    Green Tail stayed close, and the woman''s strands of hair brushed over his clothes again and again.


    Hmm...


    Gu Wen was inexplicably angry.


    Oh well, he just didn''t want to see the werewolves looking pathetic.


    So...


    The next day.


    Although it wasn''t a special holiday, the flower shops owned by Shang Xi were incredibly busy.


    Turns out apany in Qingcheng City had ced arge order, and she was too busy to handle it alone, so Red Tail and Blue Tail came to the shop to help out.


    Shang Xi naturally wouldn''t let them help for free - she would pay them wages and taught them the simple parts, while she busied herself nonstop with flower arrangements.


    She thought it would just be for that one day, but for the next week,


    Almost every daypanies came to ce orders, and Shang Xi earned so much money her hands were sore, working overtime every day, and no longer had time to sit on thewn and tell stories.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    That afternoon, after eating, Shang Xi hurriedly went to the shop again with her son.


    The pack of wolves who couldn''t hear stories slumped over the sofa like wilted bean sprouts, sighing.


    ck Tail and Green Tail had already gone to the shop to help, so they didn''t need these brawny male wolves'' brute strength.


    "When will Shang Xi be done with overtime?"


    "Will she work overtime tomorrow too?"


    "I want to hear more stories!"


    After finishing his meal, Gu Wen still had some work to do in his study. Hearing the wolves'' pathetic sighs, his face darkened and he coldly said, "If you want to hear stories, can''t you search online?"


    There were plenty of pure humans who specialized in storytelling.


    It wasn''t only that woman who could do it.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Green Tail let out a grieved howl: "Master, you don''t understand."


    "Shang Xi really has a kind of magic when she tells stories. It feels like we''re healed. The ones online aren''t as nice to listen to as hers!"


    "That''s right, Master. Listen once next time and you''ll know."


    Gu Wen let out a coldugh. Looking at these unambitious nsmen, he didn''t say anything more and went upstairs to his study to work.


    He hadn''t been working for long when his phone rang.


    He indifferently tapped it open to take a look. It was a message from Gray Tail.


    He had shared a link:


    ¡¾I recorded Shang Xi while she was telling stories. You''re wee.¡¿


    Seeing these words, Gu Wen scoffed and casually tossed his phone aside before starting to work.


    He wasn''t like those disgraceful nsmen.


    He had been in this world for so long, he had seen everything. What was so special about some woman''s storytelling?


    When he finished working, the time approached nine o''clock. The sound of a car came from outside.


    That woman had returned.


    Gu Wen pressed his lips together and pricked up his ears for some reason.


    He heard the sound of the woman being surrounded by wolves as sheughed and greeted them. He heard her say she would be working overtime again tomorrow. He heard here upstairs...


    Gu Wen abruptly stood up from behind the desk. After finishing his work, he was going back to his room too.


    Opening the door, he appeared in the hallway.


    He saw the woman leading her cub up the stairs. Seeing him, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. She just nodded slightly in greeting, her expression indifferent.


    The cub''s eyes lit up on the other hand as he called out, "Dad, good evening!"


    Gu Wen grunted in response. Seeing the cub softened the look in his eyes.


    Then the mother and son went into their room.


    Gu Wen''s room was on the third floor. Once inside, he pressed his lips tightly together.


    Ever since the incident of Gray Tail assaulting Shang Xi that night when she thought she had made herself clear, her attitude toward him had changed a lot.


    She no longer smiled at anyone other than him. She was chatty with everyone but him. She was polite yet distant with him.


    Just as he had hoped, she was doing it.


    If one had to speak of it, they were clearly the ones with the "closest" rtionship in the residence, yet now they were the most estranged.


    If one were to casually pull out a werewolf in the residence, they would have a much better rtionship with Shang Xipared to him.


    She was doing rather well. This was the oue he wanted.


    Gu Wen ignored a hint of difort in the depths of his heart and thought this.


    But the problemy right here. Without a doubt, the cub was closest to his own mother. During the few days he was not busy with work, the cub would stick to Shang Xi the whole time. Now, he couldn''t even find a chance to develop feelings with the cub.


    He didn''t care how his rtionship was with Shang Xi, but the cub was different. He was his only cub.


    The mother and son had been at Nanfeng Courtyard for over half a month, yet after the initial wariness, there was nothing else from the cub.


    He beamed at the other wolves, and even stretched out his hands for ck Tail to carry him. But for his own father?


    The more Gu Wen thought about it, the more unpleasant he felt.


    Also, would that woman still want to leave after half a year?


    She got along so well with those wolves. Would she still insist on leaving?


    Last time, he swallowed his arrogance and smiled ingratiatingly for a few days, only to be left feeling extremely humiliated and angry by her mocking expression. He directly gave up on getting along amicably with her.


    Let alone bing like ck Tail, wagging his own tail until it was a blur; that was even more impossible!


    In all his years, he had never fawned over anyone to that extent.


    Even if he truly liked someone, he wouldn''t act that way. It was simply...hard to look at, too demeaning for a wolf.


    After washing up, he went down to the underground ice cer to fetch some cold spring water.


    Shang Xi''s room was open for the cold spring water in his hand. This time, instead of hiding out on the balcony like she usually did, the woman was actually standing at the doorway.


    Thest time this happened was when she called out to him to question in usation: What did his constant mocking expression mean?


    Gu Wen nced at her. Neither of them spoke.


    When the cub came out after being fed, as expected, he was hailed.


    Gu Wen didn''t look back as his brows knitted slightly.


    What did this woman want to say now?


    He no longer put on that amiable attitude and smiled ingratiatingly at her. Was she here to question why he had a mocking expression again?


    Shang Xi didn''t know this wolf''s internal drama was so rich. She politely and distantly said, "Mr. Gu, I have to get up at 5:30 tomorrow to go to the flower market to stock up. I won''t have enough time. You''ll probably have to take our son to kindergarten alone again. I''m telling you in advance."


    Gu Wen didn''t say anything.


    Shang Xi knew he didn''t want to hear her talk. She pressed her lips together, "I''ve said what I need to. Go rest."


    Having finished speaking, she turned and entered her room.


    Gu Wen''s eyes shifted strangely. shing through them was an instant of oddness. This woman, had she been worked silly?


    Tomorrow was Saturday.


    No kindergarten.


    At this moment, ck Tail and Green Tail came upstairs while conversing.


    "I''m going to sleep too. Shang Xi said to get up early tomorrow to go with her to some flower market or something to stock up. She said the employee who normally handles stocking up got injured and took time off. This past month, she''s been the one going."


    "Hahaha, ck Tail, you and Shang Xi are pretty close! Watch out for the master...Ah! Master, you''re here?" Green Tail was so scared seeing the tall, dark figure that he almost fell down the stairs. "Master, you haven''t rested yet?"


    But Gu Wen''s gaze swept past him andnded on ck Tail.


    Feeling the master''s piercing eyes, ck Tail thought of what Green Tail didn''t get to finish saying. A shudder went through his body. "Uh, Master, don''t think too much. I..."


    "You don''t need to go tomorrow."


    "Huh?" ck Tail was taken aback.


    Gu Wen coldly nced at him and pulled up the corners of his lips. "Stocking up at the flower market tomorrow morning. I''ll go."


    ck Tail hurriedly said with eyes shut, "Yes, yes! You''re right, Master. I guarantee I''ll keep my distance from Shang Xi... Huh? You''re going to apany Shang Xi on the stock up? Great, great! You should go, you have the most right to go!"


    It looked like the master still cared about Shang Xi!


    ck Tail felt quite happy that he was denied from going on the stock up trip. He hoped the master and Shang Xi would get closer. They clearly had the most intimate rtionship after all.


    It looked like the master had finallye around!


    ck Tail and Green Tail exchanged a gleeful, gossiping look before identally slipping and tumbling down the stairs together.


    With their thick skin and flesh, they were just fine.


    "Fools." Gu Wen didn''t care to keep watching them and returned to his own room.


    The next morning.


    Shang Xi got up at 5:10, quickly washed up and got dressed. It was already 5:30.


    With her bag on her back, she hurried downstairs. The sky outside was just beginning to light up while the residence was still somewhat dark. However, with each step she took, the motion sensor lights lit up one by one, as bright as daylight.


    After Gray Tail''s incident, lights filled every corner of the residence.


    The wolves didn''t need lighting to find their way, as they were more used to the dark. But for her sake, the residence filled with stars.


    Shang Xi felt a warm, fuzzy feeling in her heart. She left the residence and climbed into the ck car, smiling as she greeted the figure in the driver''s seat, "When did you get up? Thanks for the trouble. I''ll treat you to a nice breakfastter."


    As she spoke, she bowed her head to buckle her seatbelt.


    She didn''t notice that the man in the driver''s seat had broader shoulders that were ramrod straight, and the hands grasping the steering wheel were increasingly slender and fair.


    "ck Tail, let''s head out. Since opening the second shop and hiring employees, I haven''t gone to handle stocking up myself."


    Shang Xi was most familiar with ck Tail recently and found herself chattering away uncontrobly when with someone she was familiar with.


    "Business has been going pretty welltely, right? I want to stock up on more goods, so you understand, right? I called you along today as freebor. Hehe, sorry about that. I''ll tell everyone stories when I have time."


    After rambling on, she suddenly felt something was off. ck Tail was usually as chatty as her, so why was he so quiet now?


    The next second, she heard an slightly familiar low voice tinged with a hint of chill. "Why did you stop talking?"


    Shang Xi paused briefly.


    Huh?

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Shang Xi gripped the seat belt tightly, stunned: "Mr. Gu, why is it you?"


    Gu Wen didn''t speak, but drove the car, pressing his lips together, somewhat displeased to think, this woman talks a lot with ck Tail.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Uh...let''s just talk here, otherwise it''s a waste of time going back and forth."


    She still thought the child was going to kindergarten today.


    Gu Wen slid the steering wheel, expressionlessly said: "It''s Saturday today."


    This week was too busy, and she got up too early today, Shang Xi''s brain hadn''t started workingpletely yet, at this moment she was confused for a moment: "Oh, so?"


    Gu Wen felt this woman didn''t seem very smart, how did she raise the child these years?


    His sharp and arrogant brows frowned slightly, but this was the child''s mother, he still answered seriously: "Kindergartens are closed on Saturdays."


    Shang Xi reactedpletely, her eyes shed a hint of chagrin.


    "I''m sorry, I was confused with worktely." Feeling a little awkward inside, but she didn''t show it on her face, instead she said calmly: "So, Mr. Gu, just tell me what you want to say? You don''t have to give me a special ride."


    Gu Wen got straight to the point: "Tomorrow, I want to take the child to Moshan Grasnd to y."


    Shang Xi oh-ed: "That''s fine, if he agrees, I have no objection."


    She spoke lightly.


    Gu Wen gritted his teeth slightly: "Do you think the child will agree? We don''t have the opportunity to get acquainted, he is not familiar with me."


    No need to ask, he knew the child would not agree.


    "Actually he quite likes you..."


    "He sticks with you all day," Gu Wen''s tone was somewhat unpleasant. "Because you stay away from me, the child will also slowly stay away from me."


    Shang Xi felt somewhat awkward at his bluntness. After all, she was a pure human, except for those low-quality and low-EQ humans, most people would more or less take into ount the feelings of others when speaking.


    She had indeed been avoiding Gu Wen these days, not seeing him whenever possible.


    Staying away?


    They couldn''t even be considered staying away, they had never been close at all.


    Since he was so blunt, she would speak more simply too.


    "Wasn''t that what Mr. Gu wanted? You don''t like us pure humans, and you also dislike me."


    "I don''t dislike you." The man''s voice was much lower, and he gave a slightly ufortable light cough.


    It was extremely quiet in the car.


    The car drove down the winding road halfway up the mountain. Looking out the window, through a thinyer of mist, you could vaguely see the high-rise buildings at the foot of the mountain, crowded together like a beehive.


    Gu Wen looked back, and continued: "I neither dislike you nor like you."


    Seeing Shang Xi silent for a while, his face sank slightly: "What, do you still want me to like you?"


    Shang Xi was shocked: "Of course not!! I''m not like some narcissist."


    Gu Wen paused, and understood: "Are you talking about me?"


    Shang Xi: "I don''t know."


    Gu Wen didn''t want to recall that incident either, after all it was his misunderstanding, quite embarrassing for him as a wolf.


    He said in a low voice: "I think I''ve made it very clear, you don''t have to deliberately avoid me, I hope you understand, there is still an innocent child between us."


    As soon as Shang Xi heard this, she also fell silent.


    How could she not know? She hadn''t even thought about leaving after half a year. After all, there were only wolf people in Nanfeng Courtyard, which was more conducive to her son''s growth.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Wen''s narcissistic outburst, if Grey Tail hadn''t said those things that night, those two big wolves were like having persecutory delusions, making it seem as if she was desperately chasing after Gu Wen.


    The narcissist told her not to like him.


    Grey Tail threatened her and drove her away.


    With this, who could withstand it?


    Besides, she was brought up depending on others, and was inherently more sensitive than others inwardly.


    Seeing her silent, Gu Wen pursed his lips: "Sorry about the Grey Tail incident."


    Shang Xi hadn''t seen Grey Tail again after that night. Her external injuries had long since healed. Gu Wen was still apologizing for that incident.


    After a moment of silence, the wolf spoke in an even more solemn tone: "I won''t let any wolf hurt you again, including myself."


    "Didn''t you say it yourself? At least in the next six months, we just need to get along normally, especially in front of the child."


    Shang Xi didn''t notice his change and nodded: "That''s what I said."


    Gu Wen was waiting for this sentence tough coldly: "So do you think we are getting along normally now?"


    "...What do you mean?" Shang Xi looked at him.


    The traffic light turned red and the car stopped. Gu Wen looked straight into her eyes from the rearview mirror, his tone allowing no doubt: "You are also going tomorrow."


    "From now on, regarding anything about the child, I hope we can cooperate, we arerades-in-arms, you have to work with me."


    On this point, Shang Xi nodded without thinking too much.


    "Okay, about the store..."


    "Let Cang Ling take a few wolves, Cang Ling can do it." Gu Wen looked at her: "How long has it been since you took the child out to y?"


    Shang Xi fell silent and lowered her eyes.


    The expression was hard to hide the shame, it had been more than two months since shest took her son out to y.


    Gu Wen nced at her and looked away, saying: "Before, when you were raising the child alone as a woman, it was not easy, it was not your fault. Butter, even with me things stay the same, then it would be my fault."


    It quieted down in the car.


    Half an hourter, the clock struck six and the sky waspletely bright.


    Gu Wen slowly stopped the car: "Is this it?"


    "Yeah." Shang Xi unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. "You wait for me in the car."


    Originally she was going to ask ck Tail to help move things asborer, who would have thought it was Gu Wen. She was familiar with ck Tail but not with Gu Wen.


    Ask him to help her move flowers?


    Don''t dirty his expensive clothes.


    She couldn''t bring herself to ask.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wen got out of the car, and pursed his lips: "I''ll go too."


    He thought that when this woman got in the car, she smilingly asked ck Tail for help, naturally requesting him.


    When it came to himself, it was just a "you wait for me in the car". He was inexplicably annoyed.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    He thought that damned possessiveness towards pups innate in mothers came again.


    On one hand, he knew she was more familiar with the cktails, which was the result of the cktails wagging their tails to get close to her and curry favor with her. His rtionship with her was the worst, and he understood the reason.


    On the other hand, he was also furious to think that he was the pup''s father! Their rtionship was much more intimate than that with other werewolves. Did this woman understand or not?! Why didn''t she look for him!


    With all kinds ofplicated emotions, he got off the car and frowned almost imperceptibly. The bustling crowd and noisy sounds, all kinds of human smells and the fragrance of flowers rushed over.


    He closed his eyes and calmed himself down, lowering his five senses a little.


    Shang Xi heard that he was going to carry flowers and nced at him, "Let me make it clear first that it will make your clothes dirty."


    Gu Wen said "Well, then you can wait at the side."


    Shang Xi widened her eyes in surprise "Ha?"


    Gu Wen nced at her. Her skin was delicate and soft. "You human females are indeed more delicate."


    Wearing a ck shirt, he started rolling up his sleeves, "You must have a fixed source for supplies, right? Where is it?"


    Shang Xi:???


    She slowly raised her hand and pointed to a store called "Zhao''s Flower Garden" on the right.


    Gu Wen strode towards it directly.


    Shang Xi watched from behind as the tall and long-legged man walked away with his broad back. For a moment, she was even more puzzled by this werewolf Gu Wen.


    "Shang Xi, you''vee to get goods? I haven''t seen you for a long time." An uncle stood on a small truck, constantly taking flowers from the car and handing them down to others below to carry away.


    Seeing the uncle, Shang Xi greeted, "Yes, uncle Zhao. I''lle every month this month!"


    Uncle Zhao took a look at Gu Wen, "Yo, who''s this? Got a boyfriend? Not bad, young man looks decent! What a coincidence, I think he looks a lot like Baby Shang."


    Feeling a little awkward, Shang Xi exined, "Uncle, he''s...my friend."


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard Gu Wen say in a low and serious tone, "I am the father of Shang Xi''s child."


    Uncle Zhaoughed and said, "Yes, yes, he must be the father!"


    Gu Wen said, "The biological father with a blood rtionship."


    Uncle Zhao''s smile gradually disappeared, "Oh, so that''s how it is?"


    Shang Xi: ......


    She didn''t know what expression to make anymore. Without looking at Gu Wen, she took out the list and handed it mechanically to Uncle Zhao, "Uncle, these are the flowers I need to get. Please take a look."


    Let''s get back to business first.


    Next was carrying the flowers.


    She was about to step forward, but the man walked ahead of her, "Stay here, aren''t you afraid of getting dirty?"


    "I didn''t say I was afraid, I said you were afraid..."


    Gu Wen sneered coldly, "Looking down on someone?"


    Then he carried ten bundles of wrapped roses in his arms and ced them on the cart. After doing this five times, he pushed the cart to the rearpartment of their car and swiftly finished the task, even more skilled than her.


    Uncle Zhaoughed, "Such great strength, even my son who''s considered strong struggles to carry five bundles at a time. Now that Baby Shang''s dad is here, things will be easier for you from now on, Shang Xi."


    Shang Xi: "......"


    Realizing it, she hurried over, "Let me load the car..."


    Gu Wen directly clicked his tongue, "Didn''t I tell you to stay put?"


    Shang Xi didn''t know how to describe the scene before her eyes.


    Wasn''t this man the chairman of the Gu Group?


    Wasn''t he the head of the werewolf family?


    "You..."


    "What?" Gu Wen nced at her while holding the flowers.


    "...Aren''t you afraid your employees will see you?"


    "They won''t show up here." Even if they knew, it didn''t matter much, just some minor gossip about him.


    Before he finished speaking.


    He suddenly frowned and looked up. Two men who were watching and walking towards them were 10 meters away.


    They were executives from hispany.


    "Do you have a mask?" he asked.


    Shang Xi felt that he did care about his identity and nodded, "There should be one."


    Then she took out a white mask from her pocket.


    "Um, although it doesn''t have individual packaging, I haven''t worn it before."


    Gu Wen paused for a moment, looking at his dirty hands.


    Shang Xi also noticed it and said, "Let me put it on for you, do you mind? Or should we go over there to wash your hands first?"


    This man definitely didn''t like her getting close to him, she remembered it very clearly.


    Gu Wen looked deeply into her eyes. The woman had exquisite features and dazzling beauty. Her skin was bare without any makeup, yet fair and rosy. He bent down in front of her, tilting his head slightly downward.


    "You put it on for me."


    He had to act a little closer to her.


    Only then would this woman cooperate and stay as hisrade for another half a year, instead of leaving, right?


    Physical contact could quickly warm up rtionships, for both humans and werewolves.


    Shang Xi gave an indifferent "oh" and put it on for him.


    She was careful not to touch his ears with her fingers, then quickly retracted her hand.


    With the white mask on, only the man''s pair of dark almond-shaped eyes were visible. He didn''t say anything, and started bending over to carry the flowers again.


    But his ear roots had turned slightly red. This woman had touched his hair.


    "Why did you tell Uncle Zhao the truth just now?" Shang Xi felt it would be better if fewer people knew about their current rtionship.


    He didn''t seem to like her much and she thought he would care more about this point.


    Gu Wen nced at her indifferently, "Why lie when it''s the truth?"


    As someone who had struggled to survive in society for many years, even Shang Xi was no longer bothered by these words. Harmless little lies had bemonce in the adult world.


    Hearing such words that one would only hear in elementary school, she was at a momentary loss for words.


    Gu Wen didn''t dwell on the topic for long. He changed the subject and asked her, "Tell me what the pup is afraid of and what he likes."


    Shang Xi felt that he really cared about the child, warming her heart a little, "Let me write it down for youter. You won''t remember if I say too much now..."


    "Tell me now," the man''s voice went slightly low as he kept carrying the flowers without stopping, "Don''tpare me with you."


    It seemed this woman wasn''t very smart. The one with the poor memory was her.


    He nced at her lightly, the implication clear.


    Shang Xi: "......"


    Fine, considering he was helping to carry the flowers, she endured it.


    She also started carrying flowers, bending over.


    Gu Wen frowned slightly. Then he heard the woman speak, "Baby Shang doesn''t like strong smells, noisy ces, or water..."

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    When Shang Xi finished speaking, the flowers were also moved.


    "Let''s wash our hands over here."


    Shang Xi led the way, and the man followed behind her with a tall andposed figure and a calm expression.


    As he walked through the bustling human market, beneath his handsome eyebrows, a pair of pitch-ck eyes devoid of the warmth typically found in humans gleamed like cold ice.


    His extraordinary temperament attracted the attention of many passersby.


    He furrowed his brows slightly, clearly not liking this ce.


    He disliked being stared at.


    The hunting habits of the Wolfman race destined them to be more suited for dark and hidden ces, cautious and fierce.


    As he washed his hands, Shang Xi''s mood became somewhatplicated.


    As the person in control of such a vast business empire in the human world, he was actually moving flowers for her in this dirty and disorderly environment.


    He had no cleanliness obsession, no airs of a wealthy person.


    Come to think of it, he wasn''t a pure human after all.


    He was a Wolfman.


    She shouldn''t consider him a human anymore.


    "Thank you so much for today," Shang Xi said sincerely.


    Gu Wen nced at her lightly and said, "You can call me if you need anything in the future."


    He meant it. This woman was the mother of his cub, and as long as it didn''t involve physical contact or emotional matters, he would be willing to help.


    That was his responsibility.


    Shang Xi casually nodded and said, "Thank you, let''s go."


    Seeing her reaction, it was clear that she didn''t take it seriously or didn''t care, nor would she consider it.


    Gu Wen pursed his lips slightly.


    He didn''t say anything else.


    Whether in the Wolf n or the human world, his identity was only good for others to tter him, look up to him, and treat him well.


    She was the only exception, merely the mother of his cub.


    His gaze fell on a mud stain on his ck shirt, and his expression grew even more indifferent.


    In fact, Shang Xi had indeed taken it as a polite remark.


    It was almost seven o''clock, and she still had to deliver flowers to two other shops.


    But what about Gu Wen? Should she drop him off at Nanfeng Courtyard first? There wouldn''t be enough time. Should she let him take a taxi back?


    None of the options seemed right, just as Shang Xi was feeling conflicted.


    Dai Cen appeared.


    He smiled and greeted her, "Miss Shang."


    Shang Xi was surprised, "Mr. Dai, when did you arrive?"


    "A while ago."


    Gu Wen''s gaze lingered on Shang Xi for a moment, then he stepped forward and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, well, Miss Shang, goodbye then."


    Shang Xi watched the backs of the two as they left, and then she got into her car.


    She was being foolish. Gu Wen came as a driver when he had something to say, to do his duty. Now that he had said what he needed to, naturally, he wouldn''t squeeze into a small car with her to go back.


    She started the car and busied herself with her own affairs.


    On the other side.


    Gu Wen didn''t go to work today either. He returned to Nanfeng Courtyard, took a shower, and changed into clean clothes beforeing out.


    He went downstairs to have breakfast.


    When Baby Shang appeared at the staircase, rubbing his sleepy eyes, he looked up and his gaze unconsciously softened, as if the ice had melted.


    There was no longer any distance between them like when he was with Shang Xi; it was something that couldn''t be feigned.


    Next.


    Baby Shang was carried downstairs by his father. In his father''s tall and broad arms, he clenched his little fists and pursed his tiny lips, remaining silent.


    "Your mommy went to work, you know that, right?"


    "Understood," Baby Shang nodded, feeling a little down. "Mom is very busy and tired."


    When he grows up, he will earn a lot of money and give it all to his mom.


    He will give her everything she wants.


    Wolf Cub silently thought to himself.


    On the way, Gu Wen called the kitchen and prepared the food that Wolf Cub loves.


    At this moment, he personally took action, wanting to experience the feeling of being a father, to feed his Wolf Cub.


    But Wolf Cub held the small fork and said, "I''m not little anymore, I can eat by myself."


    Gu Wen didn''t force him either. "Then just taste it, there are other dishes in the kitchen."


    Baby Shang didn''t quite understand. Next, dish after dish was brought up, all his favorites.


    How could a four-year-old Wolf Cub eat so much?


    Baby Shang looked around, wondering where the familiar wolfmen had gone. Why was it just him and his dad?


    "Try it, if it''s not good, just say it. There are plenty of chefs in the kitchen," Gu Wen propped up his chin, staring at Wolf Cub.


    It was the first time he spent time alone with Wolf Cub. At this moment, in front of his own Wolf Cub, there was a hint of difference. He rxedpletely, no longer pretending to be purely human, his eyes filled with ease.


    Baby Shang remained silent for a moment. "Did my mom eat?"


    This dish was enough to eat, why did his father ask him to taste it? Clearly, it was a meal, so why call it tasting? He didn''t quite understand.


    Gu Wen hadn''t expected him to suddenly mention Shang Xi and paused for a moment. "I don''t know."


    In theory, that woman would find something to eat after she finished her work.


    Baby Shang furrowed his little eyebrows. "Why make so much... food that I can''t finish?"


    Gu Wen replied, "Because I want to know which chef''s food you prefer."


    "Did... my mom also taste the food like this?" the young Wolf Cub looked at the table full of food, his voice tender as he asked, "What did my mom say?"


    Gu Wen fell silent, avoiding the hopeful gaze of the Wolf Cub, and said in a t tone, "In my eyes, you and her are different."


    How could he spend so much effort figuring out what Shang Xi liked to eat, wasting his scarce free time on letting her taste the food?


    If she wanted to eat something, she could just tell the kitchen. If she wanted to change chefs, she could arrange it herself, he didn''t mind.


    However, he wouldn''t spend any effort on her either.


    He was too straightforward, which made Baby Shang momentarily stunned, and he asked seriously, "What''s the difference between me and my mom?"


    Gu Wen lightly tugged at his lips and thought to himself, of course, there were differences.


    Those differences were significant.


    One was his only Wolf Cub with blood ties, the other was a pure human woman who seduced him when he took advantage of her vulnerability. Any wolfman would know who was more important.


    After spending so many days with the mother and son, the young Wolf Cub was cute and tender, which he liked very much. As for what happened in the past, he didn''t care much anymore. There was no use holding onto grudges for things that had already happened, it was better to let go.


    As for Shang Xi, he was as he had said that day, neither liking nor disliking her.


    But whenpared to the young Wolf Cub, sorry, there was simply noparison at all.


    In the end, he said, "You are my Wolf Cub, and you are the most important."


    Baby Shang murmured slowly in response.


    He couldn''t quite pinpoint what felt strange, but he somehow didn''t quite like it. He ate the food on his te and didn''t touch the rest.


    After the meal.


    Gu Wen took Baby Shang to the house for a stroll.


    In the backyard, he pointed to a cleared patch ofnd and asked the young cub, "Do you like peaches? I''ve decided to nt eight trees here, and in a year, you''ll be able to eat them. The peach seedlings will arrive soon. Do you want to give it a try yourself?"


    "Wow!" Baby Shang''s eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously.


    A slight smile curved Gu Wen''s lips as he gently stroked the cub''s fuzzy hair.


    "Whatever you like, I can give it to you."


    Baby Shang pointed to the emptynd beside them and asked, "Dad, can we nt oranges here? Mom loves to eat them!"


    Gu Wen''s gaze dimmed slightly. He made a sound of agreement, "Yes."


    Baby Shang happily ran over, saying, "Can we nt lychees here? And grapes over there? Mom loves to eat them."


    Gu Wen, not particrly interested, nced at the emptynd Baby Shang was pointing at and said, "nt more of what you like to eat."


    Whatever fruits Shang Xi liked to eat, they were readily avable on the streets. If she wished, he could buy her a lifetime supply of fruits that she couldn''t finish eating.


    But in the backyard of Nanfeng Courtyard, where this Wolf n resided, he preferred to nt more of the fruits that his cub liked to eat.


    Baby Shang was a slightly sensitive child. He was polite to unfamiliar people and would roar angrily at anyone he perceived as a threat to his mom. In the presence of certain special fathers, he found it difficult to determine his own position.


    He thought his request was excessive and sighed, "I''ll just nt a few peach trees then. Thank you, Dad."


    But now he had peaches while Mom had nothing.


    All along, whatever Mom had, he had too.


    Now he had something that Mom didn''t have.


    He felt like saying that he didn''t want to nt peaches anymore.


    Then he heard his father''s deep voice from above, as ifpromising, "How about nting oranges for your mom here?"


    Baby Shang''s eyes brightened, and his fuzzy hair on top of his head swayed, "Great! Thank you, Dad!"


    Gu Wen yed with the cub for a while longer, and when the clock pointed to twelve noon, a friend called.


    He looked down and asked the cub, "We''re going out for a meal to meet Dad''s friends. Would you like toe along?"


    Baby Shang pursed his little lips and said, "But I want to go to the store with Mom."


    He had been with Dad for so long already.


    Gu Wen closed his eyes deeply, "What if your momes too?"


    Originally, he only wanted to take the cub to meet his own friends. As for Shang Xi, their rtionship wasn''t strong enough for him to bring her along to meet his friends.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was too intimate.


    Inseparable.


    But the cub was sticking to his mother, and there was no way around it.


    He almost reluctantly dialed Shang Xi''s number.


    ---


    ---


    Baobao said that the story of Lonely Wolf (Gu Wen) and Big Bao Bao (another male lead in another book) happened in reverse. It seems so, in the beginning Lonely Wolf only cared about the cub, and in the beginning Big Bao Bao didn''t care about the cub.


    Haha, they''ll both be proven wrong.


    New story, seeking ratings andments to encourage more updates. The length of this book depends on the love of the readers.


    I''m the kind of lousy author who doesn''t want to write if no one is reading...

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    The phone rang when Shang Xi was busy working in the store. Red Tail and Blue Tail were helping out in the store. "Once this order is packed up, we''ll go eat." Red Tail and Blue Tail barked happily.


    Shang Xi smiled as she picked up the phone. "Let me take this call..." Seeing the contact name "Lone Wolf," she paused for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu, is there something you need?"


    On the phone, the man''s voice was slightly cold. "I''m taking my cub to eat at Meng Lai Mountain Manor to meet my friend. Would you like toe?"


    Finally, he added, "My cub hopes you''lle."


    As soon as Shang Xi heard this, she agreed without much thought.


    It was normal for Gu Wen as a father to take his son to meet his best friend. But for Gu Wen to call and invite her, it was probably because his son didn''t want to go.


    She was only guessing.


    Thinking about how helpless her son might feel around a group of strangers, she thought it would be better if his mom was there.


    So she went to wash her hands and change in the little back room.


    Although her little flower shop was small, it had a tiny room in the back, with a bathroom that she had specially renovated.


    Always running to the bathroom at the supermarket next door was inconvenient.


    The little room held her clothes. Thinking she was going to meet Mr. Gu''s friends, she didn''t want to embarrass her son, so she put on some makeup and wore a nice, fitting dress with a cinched waist.


    Gu Wen had said he woulde to pick her up.


    When she came out of the back room after changing, a pure ck luxury car was silently parked at the front door. Its body was shiny ck. It was Veiooi''stest model, costing 130 million yuan.


    Shang Xi recognized some cars. Seeing it parked so quietly in front of her shop was like seeing a lurking wild beast. She was stunned for a moment.


    The next second, the car door lifted, and a familiar tender child''s voice called out, "Mommy!!"


    She saw her baby running over from below, wearing a simple white T-shirt and loose ck casual pants. He ran over to her, held her hand, looked up at her with eyes full of joy, "Mommy."


    "Baby, you came to pick up Mommy?"


    "Mm, isn''t Mommy tired?" He pulled Shang Xi''s hand towards the car. After walking a few steps he looked back at Shang Xi, the corners of his lips curving up, "My mommy is the most beautiful person in the world!"


    Shang Xiughed. "You sweet talker." When they got to the car, she finally noticed Gu Wen driving the car.


    The back seat was actually fitted with a child safety seat. Shang Xi was genuinely surprised for a moment.


    She felt once again that Gu Wen really loved this child.


    As a driver herself, she had observed some parents finding it troublesome or unsightly, saying it wasn''t necessary to install safety seats since the child didn''t go out much.


    Shang Xi didn''t dare harbor that negligent mentality. Her son was her life.


    Gu Wen''s attitude towards the child genuinely moved her. For a car of this price and beauty, if he said install it, then install it!


    Gu Wen barely spoke to her the entire drive.


    It was only when they got out of the car that she received a text message from him.


    Lone Wolf: ¡¾When you meet my friends, I hope you can keep your words to a minimum, thanks.¡¿


    Shang Xi paused, but didn''t mind. She replied: ¡¾Okay.¡¿


    She had only made time toe along for her son. And she wasn''t familiar with Gu Wen''s friends either, so how much could she have to say?


    She understood what Mr. Gu meant.


    He didn''t want her joining his circle of friends.


    Being able to invite her to eat must be because the child refused to go, leaving him no choice but to call her.


    She gave a careless tug at her lips. She got out of the car with disinterest.


    Everyone had their own social circles. She didn''t want to introduce Gu Wen to her friends either.


    This guy wasn''t even a person.


    Who knew if his friends were human or wolf people? She should be even more guarded. After all, there was noparison between the physical strength and attack power of pure humans and wolf people.


    Baby Shang didn''t know about the adults'' matters. He only felt that he hade with his parents to a particrly beautiful, spacious ce.


    The air was great, not noisy, without any unpleasant smells.


    It felt like being deep in the woods. He really liked it here.


    Shang Xi stared at the man leading the way, constantly guessing whether he was a wolf person or pure human. When she came back to her senses, they had already arrived at the dining area.


    As soon as they reached the door, four men looked over sharply.


    Shang Xi suddenly felt a chill down her back. Among ck Tail and the others she was very rxed, but here, she felt her entire being go wrong.


    She immediately confirmed that these were not people, but wolf people.


    These few wolf people gave off the same aura as Gu Wen.


    She wondered, just how many wolf people tribes hade down the mountain? And how many were there in Qing City?!!


    There was also one man wearing a white shirt who looked very familiar. She felt like she had seen him somewhere before.


    "How long has it been?" Gu Wen pulled Baby Shang''s hand and walked in.


    He pulled out the stool on the side. "Have a seat," he said, ncing at Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi sat down rather stiffly. In front of ck Tail and the others she was very rxed, but here, she felt her entire being go wrong.


    Seeing Shang Xi sit down, Gu Wen picked up Baby Shang and sat next to her.


    "This is my cub, his human name is Shang Shu, four years and six months old."


    After Gu Wen spoke, he nced at Shang Xi next to him, his tone slightly cooler, "She is Shang Xi."

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "She is Shang Xi," Gu Wen said simply to introduce her, then directly shifted his gaze away without any more words.


    He didn''t introduce to Shang Xi who those men were.


    Shang Xi felt the man with the tall nose bridge and serious expression seemed familiar. He nodded slightly at her without saying anything.


    Next to that man sat a man with long blue hair. He had delicate features that gave a somewhat androgynous impression. He smiled lightly at Shang Xi but also didn''t say anything.


    The third was a muscr man with a crew cut. He stared directly at Shang Xi for a moment before shifting his gaze away.


    The fourth...


    Shang Xi forgot. Anyway, his attitude was indifferent. She didn''t care anyway. She came to apany her son and fill her stomach.


    The attitudes of these Wolf n didn''t concern her.


    So the whole time, other than eating, she was feeding her son and looking at her phone handling work.


    During this time, she heard Gu Wen patiently introducing those Wolf n to his son.


    That familiar-looking serious man in the white shirt was called Qin Ming.


    The man with long blue hair was called Fu Su.


    The muscr man with the crew cut was called Jiang Bu.


    The fourth...


    She forgot again. She was toozy to think more about it.


    Seeing her son was also full, Shang Xi suggested leaving. Shang Bao followed his mom out.


    After they left, the beautiful androgynous man with long blue hair spoke up, "Weren''t you all a bit too much just now?"


    He was referring to the perfunctory and indifferent attitude they showed Shang Xi earlier.


    "Fu Su, who are you pretending to be nice for? Helping your pure humanpatriot speak up?"


    Jiang Bu''s brows were furrowed with irritation. He was straightforward and didn''t hide his disdain as he coldlyughed, "That was already my best attitude. I just wanted to snatch over the cub, give the woman some human money, and send her away. If she didn''t shamelessly seduce Gu Wen that night, he would have found a partner he loves by now."


    Unlike Jiang Bu''s anger, the serious man in the white shirt, Qin Ming, was much calmer. He looked at Gu Wen and asked, "You''re clear what you''re doing, right?"


    "Clear," Gu Wen nodded. Thinking of the cub''s soft, cute dumpling face, his dark eyes curved slightly. "The cub is very cute, right? Having him, what''s wrong with living a lonely life?"


    "As for Shang Xi..." His tone cooled down, seemingly indifferent. "She is the cub''s mother, my business partner."


    Jiang Bu seemed even angrier and more aggrieved than Gu Wen. "Are you just forgiving her like that? She went too far back then. I don''t dislike pure humans, I just can''t stand her. When we came to the hotel room to get Gu Wen, that woman had already run off without a trace."


    That incident back then, Gu Wen''s brothers were both pained and resentful that a pure human woman had taken advantage of an excellent Wolf n and ran off, spreading it far and wide in the Wolf n.


    Gu Wen wasn''t pure Wolf n, he had a small portion of human genes in his body. However, his Pure Wolf Form was exceptionallyrge and mighty, with smooth, beautiful fur. No matter which form, he was acknowledged as a handsome Wolf n.


    Then he waspletely used up by a pure human woman who wiped her mouth and ran off after.


    As Gu Wen''s brothers, they had hated that woman as much as Gu Wen did at one point.


    By now, Gu Wen seemed indifferent.


    But they still couldn''t show that woman a kind face.


    "Fu Su, although you''re a pure human, don''t forget you were raised by our Wolf n," Jiang Bu said stiffly.


    The subtext was, don''t help the pure humans speak.


    Fu Su smiled good-naturedly. "I''ll never forget in my whole life."


    At the end, he added, "Wolf brother."


    He had been rescued and raised by Jiang Bu''s wolf parents since he was 12 before returning to his birth parents. His birth parents had some standing in the human world and endless money. He was also their only child, living a rich life.


    Jiang Bu was his brother without blood rtions, not a bad guy.


    However, his emotional intelligence and overall intelligence weren''t high. He had a fiery temper and Fu Su had always gone along with his wolf brother, toozy to argue with his brother over a small matter for days.


    But now, his smile faded slightly, unwilling to go along with his brother.


    "Wolf brother, among the Wolf n who went to get Gu Wen from the hotel room that year, you were there. I''ve always been very curious, how did you determine Shang Xi slept with him then ran off?"


    Fu Su was a yboy wandering among flowers. Under his wolf parents'' teaching, they didn''t correct his fickleness. He had seen many human women, each giving off a different aura.


    For example, frivolous, promiscuous women, cool, handsome women, gentle, wife-like women, pure, cute... He could judge them intuitively.


    And Shang Xi, he thought of the aloof girl-next-door type.


    Just now this woman sat across from them, not paying any attention to their conversation, identities, appearances at all. In her world, the only person she cared for was her son.


    Four years ago, she went to hook up with a stranger, slept with him, then ran off?


    If she was really promiscuous, would she look at them like rocks?


    Fu Su thought of the screaming women he normally saw and clicked his tongue.


    "After getting Gu Wen, did you guys look for her?" He stared at his wolf brother''s increasingly angry eyes and asked outright.


    "You...you''vepletely taken the pure humans'' side!" Jiang Bu said in disbelief. "Why are you defending her? Because you''re that kind of hooking up, abducting jerk too, right! You didn''t listen to wolf dad and mom''s teachings at all!" By the end, his eyes were somewhat aggrievedly red.


    Fu Su helplessly said, "Wolf brother..."


    "You''re not my brother!!"


    Fu Su: "..."


    Seeing the "war" about to break out between the two brothers.


    "They looked for her," Gu Wen spoke up.


    After sobering up in the snowy mountains that year, he was greatly shocked to have rtions with the pure human woman he hated most, making him very distressed. He barely persuaded himself to go look for that woman...


    "Jiang Bu and them found her 30 km away."


    Gu Wen calmly recounted, a trace of mockery surfacing in his eyes.


    At the time he was soaking in the deep pond, hearing they found the woman, though he was unwilling to admit it, his heart was full of hopeful joy.


    Then what did he hear?


    "That woman was taking a walk by the river, sightseeing, watching others fly kites. She went to the riverside for a whole week straight. Sometimes she would even happily chase the kites people flew, running andughing with tears ofughter flowing out. She was simply carefree, havingpletely forgotten the head wolf!"


    "We went up and asked her if she still remembered someone, with whom she had the most intimate rtions in the world."


    "How did she answer me back then?" Jiang Buughed coldly over and over. "I still remember very clearly. Her empty, frightened gaze, coldly looking at me: So what? Is it very important? Do you think I''d care? I don''t care about anything now."


    Jiang Bu got more agitated the more he spoke: "After doing that kind of thing, she still self-righteously questioned me. To be honest, I was utterly disgusted with her at the time."


    Jiang Bu deeply inhaled, standing up and staring at his brother: "Fu Su, we Wolf n only have one mate for life. You''ll never understand, how much harm she brought Gu Wen."


    After saying that, Jiang Bu directly left.


    And after that...


    The proud, always arrogant Gu Wen didn''t want to hear anything more about that woman.


    Whoever brought her up, he bit them.


    Yeah, really biting.


    His Pure Wolf Form was thergest in the wolf pack in recent years. He was very strong. Nowadays wolves don''t fight over territory and rule, everyone is learning to live together harmoniously and equally like pure humans. If it was many years ago, Gu Wen would absolutely be the true head wolf.


    He had dozens of wolves who followed and respectfully called him head wolf, not entirely relying on his status in the human world.


    Today I''ll post an extra chapter, no time, going out to y with dad. Good night.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Shang Xi was unaware of what the werewolves were discussing about her. She returned to the shop with her son and took a sip of water before starting her work.


    In a sudden moment, something shed in her mind, and she had an epiphany. She murmured softly, "Man in White, Qin Ming, so it''s him."


    The people from the neighboring city''s Criminal Police Brigade, she wasn''t sure about their specific positions, but she asionally watched videos where they discussed what criminals he had recently apprehended.


    He seemed to be a formidable figure who kept a low profile.


    The asional side profile pictures of him capturing criminals were always taken at night.


    This guy, he''s not human!! Shang Xi was shocked. How did a werewolf end up bing a human police officer?


    The werewolves present at the scene heard her murmuring and Red Tail excitedly bounced over, asking her, "Shang Xi, were you talking about Manager Qin Ming? Did you see him today? I haven''t seen him in a long time!"


    "But, if he can be in Qingcheng, does it mean there are bad wolvesing down from the mountains again?"


    Shang Xi was a bit confused. "What is a manager? And does ''bad wolves'' mean bad people?"


    "Yes, those fallen scum who only want to take without giving, who have done all sorts of bad things, they havepletely degraded into foolish beasts. They will cause trouble in your world. The resources of your humans are too abundant."


    "In fact, we have connections with the highest levels of your human society. The managers are chosen by the werewolf n and the human upper echelons. Only the most outstanding and powerful werewolves are qualified to be managers. They specialize in capturing them."


    After Red Tail finished speaking, she nced at Shang Xi and said, "By the way, the head of the family is the manager of Qingcheng. When bad wolves appear in Qingcheng, the head of the family needs to deal with it."


    Shang Xi opened the door to a new world once again and eximed in shock.


    So, Qin Ming''s identity as a police officer was just a cover, and the people he apprehended were not ordinary criminals...


    Shang Xi remembered the news she had seen about the criminals Qin Ming had caught.


    Robbers, chicken thieves, pig thieves.


    "..." Oh well.


    "Actually, petty theft is nothing. The real fallen ones are..." Red Tail stopped abruptly.


    Shang Xi stared at her curiously, "Why did you stop?"


    "I dare not say anymore, hehe." Red Tail stuck out her tongue and turned to pack a bouquet of flowers. "Don''t ask me, I won''t say. The head of the family would get angry if I scared you."


    Shang Xi was really...


    These werewolves were always like this, having a good conversation with her and then suddenly bringing up gossip. It seemed that in their eyes, she was like a precious treasure protected in the palm of their hands.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, shaking her head, feeling like these werewolves didn''t understand anything.


    Unlike Red Tail, Blue Tail behind her wasn''t as clever and cute. At this moment, her face turned slightly pale, as if she had heard something terrifying.


    Not long after, she expressed her desire to return to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    ...


    Once she returned to the head of the family''s house, she would be safe.


    ---


    Meng Lai Mountain Manor.


    Gu Wen had a calm expression, and his thin lips parted slightly. "There are five in Qingcheng, and among them, two havepletely fallen."


    "I understand," Qin Ming nodded solemnly.


    "Gather here tonight, we have the whole night to capture them."


    "Okay."


    At this moment, the time pointed to two o''clock.


    There was still some time before nightfall.


    In a remote, gloomy, and damp old neighborhood, an elderly person was carrying fresh pork they had bought from the market when a tall "man" brushed past and snatched it away.


    The elderly person was frightened and fell to the ground. Before they could even cry out, the "man" kicked off the wall with tremendous force, disying an astonishing jumping ability, and leaped onto the outer wall, running away.


    The elderly person was dumbfounded.


    In another alley ten kilometers away from here, a fair-skinned woman was gradually being approached by two tall "men."


    If Shang Xi could see the woman''s face, they would gasp in disbelief because the woman was their good friend, Zhou Ziyou.


    "What do you want? Stay away! I''ll call the police!" Zhou Ziyou felt extremely unlucky today. She had been trying to lose weight recently and had be a bit thinner. She had put on a beautiful dress, done her makeup nicely, and went out for a stroll, only to encounter hooligans upon her return.


    Damn it! She was aic book author. Were these people here to provide material for her?


    She tried her best not to show fear, but her voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    "It''s broad daylight. Aren''t you being too audacious? I advise you to calm down..."


    The two men remained silent and continued to approach, their eyes fixed on her, as if she were a prey they could devour.


    In an instant, Zhou Ziyou felt a chill down her spine and broke into a cold sweat. She couldn''t help but think that they didn''t seem human.


    But this was the modern era, and people should believe in science, right?


    The next second, one of them shed a fierce look and pounced towards her.


    "Ah!!" Zhou Ziyou''s legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. Instinctively, she raised her arm to cover her eyes and curled up, trembling.


    The anticipated harm didn''te.


    She heard the sound of a beast''s roar.


    "Gray Tail! I advise you not to meddle in this."


    Zhou Ziyou cautiously opened her eyes. In front of her stood someone, no, a cosy enthusiast. The person wore gray-ck ears on their head and had a gray-ck tail behind them, looking quite realistic.


    Was this person cosying as a werewolf?


    Or... a husky?


    She heard the man in front of her speak, and surprisingly, his voice carried a hint of youthfulness. Judging from his tall figure, he shouldn''t be very old.


    "The Qingcheng Administrator is my master, and I have every reason to apprehend you."


    "Haha, the master, huh? I remember you got kicked out, right? Look at the clothes you''re wearing. Haven''t changed them in days?"


    Zhou Ziyou''s gaze fell on the man''s clothes, and indeed, they were a bit dirty...


    But what were these people talking about? Master? Administrator? Apprehend? Could this ce be aic convention? Were they ying cosy?


    Those two hooligans had such convincing acting skills!


    Moreover, she was just a bystander! Why did they drag her into this performance?


    Zhou Ziyou''s mind wandered, thinking about this and that.


    The next second, she pped herself on the face, making a loud sound. "Ah! Snap out of it! This isn''t aic book!"


    She had indeed encountered hooligans! And now, she had been briefly saved by this cosyer... oh, momentarily saved.


    Taking advantage of their distraction, she carefully took out her phone and dialed the emergency number, slowly crawling into a corner. "Hello, this is..."


    At the same time, the impatience in the voices of the two hooligans grew stronger.


    "Get lost! Gray Tail, you''re nothing but a despicable and spineless creature. Working your heart out for a werewolf who doesn''t even care about you. Does he know? He has so many werewolves following him, what are youpared to them? Does he care if you live or die?"


    Gray Tail gritted his teeth, clenching his fists. "...I may be despicable, but I''m still better than you lot who willingly descended into depravity!"


    "Haha! Look at you, pretending to be noble? Do you remember how your pack leader kicked you out? I heard you attacked a mother with her cubs, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t attack her!!" Gray Tail was furious. "I just wanted to scare her."


    As he spoke, his face transformed into the terrifying image that had frightened Shang Xi that night¡ªfangs, green eyes, and his hands and feet turned into sharp ws¡ªhe lunged forward.


    Zhou Ziyou called the police and when she looked up, she was horrified.


    The three of them were biting, wing, and wrestling with each other. The low growls of the beasts pierced through their eardrums, sounding even more menacing than wolves.


    In the midst of the chaos, red blood sttered across Zhou Ziyou''s face.


    Zhou Ziyou tightened her grip on what she held, her eyes wide and bewildered. Something felt off.


    That cosyer''s tail was real, wasn''t it? His face...


    His...


    In that instant when she saw the wolf''s face clearly, Zhou Ziyou''s vision went ck, and she fainted.


    She didn''t know how long she had been unconscious, but she could hear someone calling her.


    "Wake up, wake up, did you make the call to the police?"


    "She was bitten by that big gray-ck dog on the ground, right?"


    "No, the blood on her face isn''t hers. She hasn''t been injured at all, but this big gray dog, he''s seriously hurt."


    "Hey, Zhao, what breed is this big gray dog? It''s so huge, I''ve never seen such a big dog before. Is it dead?"


    Zhou Ziyou suddenly opened her eyes and sat up abruptly.


    Dead? What''s this about being dead?


    Then she froze.


    Lying not far from her was a huge gray dog covered in blood, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    The three men from earlier were nowhere to be seen.


    No, that wolf-faced...


    Zhou Ziyou widened her eyes, slowly shifting her gaze to the tail of the big dog next to her, which was exactly the same as the cosyer''s tail.


    "Miss, did you make the call to the police?"


    Zhou Ziyou remained silent, as if she were dumbfounded.


    "This big dog attacked you?"


    Zhou Ziyou still didn''t respond.


    "You''re not injured, right? Should we take this vicious dog away and deal with it?"


    "No!" Zhou Ziyou snapped back to her senses, raising her hand to touch her hair. She looked dazed as she said, "I''m sorry, this is my dog. It ruined my handbag worth thirty thousand yuan, and I got angry and hit it. I even called the police. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "Is it... dead because of my beating?" she asked absentmindedly. "Can you help me carry it to the hospital... no, to the veterinary hospital, right? No, it should be a hospital for humans, shouldn''t it?" She scratched her head, confused and lost for a moment, appearing somewhat crazy.


    The police officer gave her a sympathetic look.


    Although he didn''t understand why women were so fond of handbags, any owner would be furious if their thirty-thousand-yuan handbag was ruined by a dog.


    But this beating... it was almost deadly.


    This woman, looking fair and plump, who could have guessed she could be so ruthless...


    He thought about his wife''s expensive bag at home and silently made up his mind to stay away from that bag starting today.


    In the end, they helped her carry the big dog to the veterinary hospital.


    After the dog was treated and bandaged, Zhou Ziyou heard the veterinarian say that everything was fine and the dog would wake up in about two hours, so she shouldn''t worry.


    She didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or hold her breath.


    She didn''t know whether to leave or stay.


    People in dilemma are going crazy!


    Just then, the veterinarian hesitantly spoke up, "What breed is this dog? I''ve never seen one like it before. It looks like a wolf..."


    Zhou Ziyou:...


    "It''s not a big deal. Just take it back now, and I won''t report you," the veterinarian closed his eyes, looking like he didn''t want to get involved.


    "Miss, my child ising back. You should hurry and take it away..."


    Zhou Ziyou was going crazy, "Doctor, do you also think it''s a wolf?"


    "It''s definitely a wolf! But, I''ve never seen such a big wolf. You... you raised this..."


    "It''s not mine..." Zhou Ziyou was at a loss for words.


    Today''s events were way beyond herprehension. Fortunately, she was a manga artist, and her mind was filled with wild ideas all day long. Was there anything she couldn''t ept?


    In the end, she was kicked out by the veterinarian.


    Afraid of scaring people on the road, she asked the veterinarian for a piece of cloth to wrap the wolf in.


    Luckily, her home was nearby. She bent down like she was carrying a strong man, her forehead almost touching her knees, huffing and puffing as she carried the big gray wolf into her house.


    There was no other choice. Could he survive if she left him outside, covered in wounds?


    Although everything felt like a dream, she knew one thing for sure: he saved her, and that''s why he suffered such serious injuries.


    Someone who would go and save a stranger shouldn''t be a bad person, right?


    With that in mind, she ced the wolf named Gray Tail in the guest room and tied him up.


    This was the house she bought in Qingcheng, a two-bedroom apartment with a living room, kitchen, and bathroom. It was more than enough for one person.


    When Gray Tail woke up, he was in pain all over his body.


    At that time, he fought against those two scum and ended up at a disadvantage in the fight.


    "Gray Tail, why don''t you join us? Look, we''re so free now. We can have whatever we want in the human world. Women, food, entertainment. Isn''t that great?"


    Gray Tail''s eyes were fierce, "Get lost! You''re a disgrace to the werewolf n. The pack leader wille for you tonight."


    Then, he wasn''t very clear anymore. Those two scum had made up their minds to kill him. He felt them tearing and devouring his flesh, and he felt his blood draining away.


    The pain made him numb, and he thought, how did he manage to escape when he was a child, being held by a pure human and locked in a stinky pigsty, deprived of food and constantly beaten?


    This time, he had no strength left.


    When he heard the sound of human police cars, he thought that he had protected a pure human for the pack leader.


    Was he... somewhat useful?


    He was almost twenty years old now, and being saved and epted by such a powerful werewolf pack leader, he had no regrets.


    Those two fallen werewolves said that the n leader didn''t care about him, but he didn''t believe it.


    The woman fell from the building, and it wasn''t him who pushed her, but it was indeed his fault. However, the n leader only said a few words, withoutying a hand on him or getting angry at him.


    Doesn''t this already indicate a lot?


    He only wanted that woman to leave. He wanted the n leader to be happy without any burdens, and he didn''t want her to get hurt.


    But it seems like he meddled too much. Not only did he fail to make the n leader happy, but he also made his burdens heavier.


    Human police arrived, and the two scoundrels ran away. He closed his eyes and immediately transformed into a full wolf form,


    He thought he was already dead.


    When he opened his eyes, he reacted for a moment and then realized he couldn''t move.


    He was tied up!


    Could it be that he was captured by pure humans again? He was shocked and deste, unable to believe it.


    He started struggling violently, regardless of whether he was injured or not.


    If he wasn''t injured, he could easily break free from this rope. He was no longer as useless as he was in his childhood.


    In the next second, a woman hurriedly pushed the door open.


    "Don''t move, you''re injured! You''re bleeding again!"


    Zhou Ziyou looked at the big gray dog on the bed and anxiously said, "Can you understand what I''m saying? You''re the one who saved me... a person, right?"


    "I tied you up because I was afraid you would harm me! Don''t get agitated."


    After she finished speaking, the other party indeed stopped moving.


    The full wolf form couldn''t speak, so Gray Tail could only emit a low growl.


    He saw the woman trembling, as if she was the one who was tied up: "I''ll untie you; you can''t harm me."


    Zhou Ziyou trembled as he untied the rope.


    As soon as it was untied, Gray Tail pounced towards the door. He could hear the woman screaming in fear, but he didn''t care. He went to the living room and then to the front door. He wanted to leave this unfamiliar woman''s house.


    But his body wouldn''t allow it. When he reached the foyer, he copsed and couldn''t move.


    He heard the woman slowly hiding behind the table.


    "Heal your injuries at my ce before you leave. I won''t harm you, and you shouldn''t harm me either."


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Gray Tail weaklyy in the foyer, his tail subconsciously wagging a bit. He could only open his eyes and look at a pair of silver high-heeled sandals on the shoe rack.


    They belonged to the woman.


    "..."


    He didn''t feel like looking at them, and he didn''t want to. He simply closed his eyes and gave up struggling.


    ---


    When Shang Xi finished work and sat in the car on the way home, he saw a message from his good friend on WeChat.


    [Yoyo]: "Bro, I feel like this world is so magical."


    That''s all the message said.


    Shang Xi, tired from the day, rolled his eyes and replied, "Speak in humannguage."


    After a while, Zhou Ziyou replied, "I don''t understand this world anymore. I can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out~"


    Shang Xi: "..."


    [I Want Shang Tian]: "Sis, should I pay for you to book an appointment with a psychologist?"

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Shang Xi had no idea what had happened to her friend.


    She was tired today and went back to her room to freshen up early.


    Gu Wen fed his son, Lengquan, ahead of time, and when the nightpletely enveloped them, he called the five werewolves to leave.


    Shang Xi silently watched their departing figures from the balcony of her room.


    The one leading them was Gu Wen, followed by five werewolves.


    She knew what they were going to do.


    They were going to capture those fallen bad wolves.


    Just like humans, there are good and bad ones among them.


    Among the five werewolves was ck Tail. He noticed Shang Xi''s gaze and waved his hand with a smile, saying, "Hey, Shang Xi, enjoying the cool breeze there?"


    Shang Xi chuckled in response, "Yeah, take care and stay safe."


    The other werewolves turned back and waved at her, saying, "No problem, we''ll be back soon."


    Only Gu Wen, without even ncing back, got into the car, seemingly uninterested in their conversation.


    Green Tail waved his hand and said, "We''re off, Shang Xi. You should get some rest. Goodnight."


    Shang Xi waved back with a smile. Except for Gu Wen, she really liked these werewolves. Each one of them was sincere and adorable, treating her and her son very well.


    She cherished this experience.


    Tomorrow, she wouldn''t be working, and as parents, she and Gu Wen would take Shang Bao out to y.


    She also thought about cooking a big meal for them tomorrow.


    Little did she know that something unexpected would happen...


    When the entire city fell into slumber.


    A young man who stayed upte turned off his phone and prepared to go to the bathroom before going to sleep. He yawned and, as he passed by the window, saw a dark shadow leap across.


    The young man froze, still in the yawning position.


    Was it just an illusion?


    He lived on the top floor, the ninth floor, which wasn''t too high.


    What was a dark shadow shing by in the middle of the night on the ninth floor?


    He trembled in fear, thinking that there were no ghosts in this world!!


    On the rooftop, there were three werewolves standing.


    One of them had an unusually tall figure. He stood upright in human form, revealing huge ears and a tail. Just by standing there, he exuded a daunting pressure that made people instinctively want to submit to him.


    His narrow, nted eyes emitted a fierce, eerie green glow.


    "Pack leader, there is still one left."


    "Pack leader, that one haspletely fallen. It carries the scent of having fed on its kind."


    The ck and gray werewolf who spoke blinked his eyes, seemingly full of disbelief and sorrow. "It seems... it smells like... Gray Tail."


    Then, in that instant, the pack leader''s imposing green eyes widened. He fell silent for a while, unable to utter a word.


    ck Tail''s eyes turned red, growling lowly, "Pack leader, I''ll go bite that scum to death! To hell with the regtions! Why should I hand him over to the Administration Bureau? He... he ate Gray Tail, I''m going to kill him!!"


    Referred to as the pack leader... that is, Gu Wen. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse. "When Gray Tail came to Nanfeng Courtyard... he was about fifteen years old?"


    As he said this, several werewolves let out a howl, transforming into their full wolf forms. They scratched the ground vigorously with their ws, nuzzled against Gu Wen''s legs, their tails and ears drooping, and mournfully howled, one after another...


    That was the mournful cry of the werewolves.


    Gu Wen''s voice carried a hint of tension: "Act ording to thew, catch and hand over to the Administration Bureau."


    The werewolves nudged his legs forcefully.


    As the administrator, Gu Wen remained steadfast: "If it can''t be done, this mission is over. Return to Nanfeng Courtyard."


    In the end, with red eyes, not a single werewolf flinched.


    They leaped within the tall buildings constructed by humans, moving effortlessly as if on level ground. The moonlight shone upon them, and each werewolf carried a mournful and resentful hatred.


    ck Tail suddenly shouted, "I see it..." Before he could finish, a tall figure had already leaped and pursued,nding on the ground from the tenth floor in an instant. Within a few seconds, the agonizing howl of pain could be heard after being bitten.


    Caught.


    The pack leader was caught.


    All the werewolves rushed forward.


    That fallen werewolf, emanating a foul stench, was now like a pile of rotting flesh. Its appearance was drenched in blood, with flesh and blood blurred. Only its agonizing cries indicated that it was still alive.


    Amidst the strong smell of blood, a familiar taste came from its mouth.


    It was the taste of Gray Tail''s flesh.


    Gu Wen forcefully closed his eyes, thinking of the gray-ck werewolf that always followed behind him.


    He inherited a business empire in the human world thanks to his grandmother''s efforts. He thrived in the human world where pure humans'' money could buy the tenderest meat. He had plenty of money, and he epted werewolves who sought refuge with him, unintentionally saving some of them.


    The gray-ck young werewolf, saved by him, seemed to hold an immense gratitude and admiration for him.


    Gu Wen felt that he had merely done what was expected.


    Many werewolves followed him, and there were many ces that required his attention. He had little time to spare, so he didn''t pay much attention to the gray-ck young werewolf. As long as they stayed safe in the house and didn''t cause trouble, living a peaceful life was enough.


    Whether they chose to stay or go was up to them.


    That night, the extremist young werewolf attacked in the middle of the night... um, no, it frightened the mother of the cubs.


    He said those words: "She probably doesn''t want to see you anymore."


    At that time, he was indeed somewhat angry.


    When he saw the blood on the mother cub''s forehead, he didn''t want to hear his exnation.


    He didn''t want to hear him defend himself, saying things like, "It wasn''t an attack, I just wanted to scare her."


    ck Tail and Green Tail went mad and bit the werewolf as if possessed.


    They watched as it took itsst breath.


    "Enough, take him to the Administration Bureau," Gu Wen spoke up.


    "Master, please, let us avenge Gray Tail!"


    "Master! Don''t you want to avenge Gray Tail? He used to... admire you the most, loyal to you," Green Tail''s voice choked with sobs.


    Gu Wen''s face showed no expression, only a deep voice: "I said, take him away and hand him over to the Administration Bureau."


    The werewolf with brown ears remained silent all along, then suddenly spoke, "If... Shang Xi hadn''te to Nanfeng Courtyard, it would be better."


    ck Tail snarled, "Brown Tail! What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Brown Tail''s eyes reddened with tears. "Isn''t it true? Wasn''t it her? Wouldn''t Gray Tail scare her for the sake of the pack leader? He just wanted to frighten her! The pack leader had no choice but to drive him away, so he ended up..." Brown Tail couldn''t continue speaking.


    "Although I don''t want to believe it, I also think... it''s true," said Green Tail.


    "We can''t me her either," added ck Tail.


    Meanwhile, Green Tail lowered his head and remained silent.


    "You''re all in the wrong!" eximed ck Tail.


    Brown Tail suddenly sneered, "ck Tail, are you alright? Why do you keep defending her?" He nced at Gu Wen and continued with a mix of sorrow and anger, "Could it be that you have feelings for Shang Xi?"


    "You!" ck Tail grew furious. "Are you insane? I treat her well because she''s the mother of our pups!"


    "I am insane! Gray Tail is dead! Don''t you understand? He was eaten!" Brown Tail shouted, tears streaming down his face. "Aren''t you all saddened? Gray Tail... he''s dead!! He was so pitiful, without wolf parents, abused by humans..."


    For a moment, no one spoke among the werewolves.


    The heavy atmosphere of grief was suffocating.


    After an unknown period of time, Gu Wen left without uttering a word, carrying thest breath of the "rotten meat."


    The other werewolves were stunned for a moment, wiped their eyes, howled in anguish, and followed him.


    They forgot how they had carried that damned culprit to the Administration Bureau.


    And they forgot how they silently returned to Nanfeng Courtyard with their pack leader. As long as they followed the pack leader, they could control their bodies, know what they needed to do, and find their purpose.


    3 a.m.


    Cang Ling sat on the sofa in the ground-floor living room, eyes closed, pretending to doze off. Tonight, he was the werewolf on duty.


    He opened his eyes when he heard movement.


    He saw Gu Wen at the forefront and walked over to him.


    "Pack leader, is it a difficult matter that made you return sote this time?"


    Then he saw the werewolves behind Gu Wen, with drooping ears and tails, emanating an aura of sorrow and grief.


    Cang Ling froze, his scarred face that had always been indifferent, became stiff.


    ...


    That night, the werewolves couldn''t sleep. Some climbed to the rooftop, some went to thewn, and some went to Gray Tail''s favorite spot, howling in their werewolf sorrow.


    "Awuu¡ª"


    "Awuu¡ª"


    Shang Xi was fast asleep, exhausted from her daytime work, and didn''t hear a thing.


    But beside her, her little wolf pup, curious, opened its eyes wide and quietly snuck out, meeting its father at the doorway.


    The father stared at him with pitch-ck eyes and said, "Go back to your room and sleep. I''ll y with you tomorrow."


    "Oh." Baby Shang put aside its curiosity and silently returned to its room.


    At 6:30 a.m., Shang Xi woke up.


    She hadn''t slept well, burdened with several dreams that left her more tired than before.


    She got up quietly, got dressed, freshened up, and went to the kitchen to prepare food for the werewolves.


    As she was about to enter the staircase, she encountered Green Tail.


    Smiling, she greeted him, "Good morning, Green Tail! Why are you up so early?"


    She remembered well that Green Tail had gone out with Gu Wenst night, but she didn''t know what time they came back.


    Green Tail tugged at her lips awkwardly and didn''t say anything, quickly retreating to her room.


    Shang Xi thought Green Tail''s behavior was strange, but she didn''t dwell on it. She watched his back and called out, "Come down for breakfastter. I''m not going to work today, so I''ll cook."


    She also wanted to ask if he was injured.


    Oh well, she would askter.


    The two aunties were unaware of what happenedst night and smiled when they saw her.


    "Aunties, I want to make something."


    "What do you want to make? Shall we help you wash?"


    Shang Xi smiled and said, "Thank you, but I''ll manage."


    The three of them busied themselves in the kitchen.


    Strangely, Shang Xi had finished cooking, and it was already eight o''clock, but there was still no sign of the werewolves in the living room.


    "With Gu Wen added, there were six of themst night, right? They must still be asleep. What about the others?" Shang Xi wondered.


    She was closer to Red Tail, so she sent a message after thinking for a while: "I''ve made something delicious. Are you awake? Come down and eat."


    After a while, Red Tail replied, "I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat."


    Shang Xi typed with concern, "Are you not feeling well?"


    As she was typing, she saw Gu Wening down the stairs wearing casual ck clothes.


    His fair face didn''t reveal anything, as if nothing had happened. He sat at the main table.


    Shang Xi nced at him, hesitated for a second, and thought it would be polite to ask, "...Would you like to eat? I made it."


    Gu Wen''s gaze moved over the several dishes in front of him.


    "Thank you, but I won''t eat."


    "Oh... You''re wee."


    Shang Xi kept looking up at the staircase, hoping to see one of the werewolvese downstairs.


    But there was still no sign.


    She had no choice but to look at Gu Wen and say, "By the way, did everything go smoothlyst night?"


    "I remember ck Tail, Green Tail, and Brown Tail went. Oh, and Yellow Tail and Blue Tail too. I hope no one got hurt," she thought for a moment.


    She remembered the name of each werewolf.


    Could it be that someone got injured, and that''s why they haven''te down?


    Otherwise, with their keen sense of smell, she thought they would have rushed down with their howling, based on what she knew about them.


    Gu Wen stared at her intently and replied with two words, "No one."


    Shang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I was worried someone might be hurt."


    Hearing her obviously concerned voice, Gu Wen paused.


    However, Shang Xi noticed a red bloodstain seeping through Gu Wen''s sleeve and was taken aback, "Are you injured?"


    As she said that, he noticed Gu Wen''s pale lips.


    Upon closer inspection, she saw that the blood continued from his arm to his back. It seemed that the bandaging wasn''t done properly, and blood was seeping out.


    It looked like a serious wound.


    "You... Shouldn''t you go to the hospital? Are you still going to Moshan Grasnd today?"


    Gu Wen nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing his current condition, Shang Xi spoke up, "Considering your condition, let''s cancel it..."


    "I promised the cubs, and I intend to keep my word."


    Shang Xi understood this reasoning. Her son was looking forward to the trip to Moshan Grasnd today. She always tried her best to fulfill her promises to him.


    But Gu Wen... he was in this state.


    She pursed her lips, "Exin it to him properly; he will understand."


    Gu Wen remained silent.


    Shang Xi stopped trying to persuade him.


    She went upstairs and returned to her own room.


    Her son had already woken up and dressed himself.


    The mother and son went downstairs, and the dinner table finally had an additional presence, a werewolf.


    Cang Ling.


    "Hey, Big Brother Cang Ling, good morning," Shang Xi finally saw the werewolf and felt somewhat happy.


    "Are they all still asleep? Try the meat I cooked;st time you said it was delicious."


    Cang Ling''s face looked a little haggard, but he still nodded gently at her as usual, "Today, I have the good fortune."


    Shang Xi smiled and pulled her son to sit opposite them.


    Gu Wen was eating beef, and when he saw his son, he actually stood up and reached out his hand, "Want to be held?"


    Baby Shang hesitated for a moment, nced at his mother, received an encouraging look, then opened his arms and was lifted into his father''sp.


    Usually, his father rarely did this. What happened today?


    He didn''t understand, but being held by his father, his lips curved up slightly.


    Gu Wen didn''t speak; he didn''t eat much himself and started to feed the cub.


    He was quieter than before.


    Later, another werewolf arrived.


    It was ck Tail.


    "Shang Xi, you made breakfast, huh?" Hisplexion was pale, and his eyes were swollen.


    "Come and eat; I thought you were still asleep."


    ck Tail responded with a grunt, "Then I''ll start eating."


    His words were scarce today as well.


    Shang Xi looked at his red-rimmed eyes and finally noticed that something was wrong.


    ---


    Two updates merged. Goodnight.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    She nced at the son in Gu Wen''s arms.


    In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Today marked the thirtieth day at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Exactly one month.


    She actually wanted to ask where the other werewolves had gone, what happened? Are they okay?


    After giving it some thought, she decided not to ask.


    Although she had a good rtionship with the werewolves, she was, after all, a pure human. In this household, she was still an outsider, the only pure human.


    Everyone (the werewolves) had their own privacy, and they wouldn''t tell her everything when they had something going on. She understood.


    If they wanted to tell her, they would naturally do so.


    And she would listen when they spoke.


    After dinner, Cang Ling took the initiative and said, "Master, let me drive to Moshan Grasnd."


    ck Tail hastened to say, "No, I''ll drive."


    Gu Wen nced at them and said, "No need, I''ll drive myself."


    Shang Xi was taken aback for a moment. So, this time, it would be just the three of them?


    She thought there would be arge group.


    In the end, Gu Wen drove out in another ck Bentley. Shang Xi wasn''t surprised when she saw the child safety seat inside.


    The weather was nice today, with bright sunshine. It was neither hot nor cold in Qingcheng''s May.


    She brought a small water bottle for her son, wolf milk powder, and a little jacket in case it got cold there.


    She also brought some fruits and snacks.


    She even packed a bug repellent spray in her bag.


    Gu Wen drove for three hours, taking the mother and son to Moshan Grasnd.


    Moshan Grasnd had a total area of 5,300 square kilometers. It was vast and abundant in resources. When the sheep grazed with their heads down, it looked like clouds had fallen to the ground from a distance.


    Many times, Dai Cen, who was in charge of procurement, would ce orders with the herders here.


    It wasn''t far from Qingcheng and was a ce loved by the werewolf ns.


    Even in broad daylight, they could show their ears and tails here without anyone noticing.


    Gu Wen had a reason for bringing his cub here.


    He wanted to teach his cub something.


    He had contracted arge area of grasnd here, where no idle people were allowed to enter.


    Shang Xi was amazed when she came here for the first time. Under the sunlight and in the gentle breeze, she stepped on the tender grass. There were unknown little flowers blooming on the grasnd, and they smelled particrly fragrant.


    At first, she had reservations because Gu Wen was there, but she couldn''t resist and ended up lying on the tender grass, feeling sofortable that she wanted to sigh.


    Even the little unpleasantness in the house about the werewolves was temporarily forgotten.


    Not far away, Gu Wen was teaching his son.


    "Retract your ears and tail within a second."


    The cub was a bit nervous, and small beads of sweat had already formed on his fair face. He obediently listened.


    The next second, his small tail, which had been involuntarily wagging, froze for a moment and disappeared with a swish.


    Gu Wen spoke in a deep voice, "Do it again."


    This time, the cub didn''t forget his little tail.


    At first, Shang Xi was sunbathing, taking pictures of herself, enjoying the sunshine with her eyes closed. But then she quietly moved toward the father and son, perking up her ears to listen.


    She was quite curious about what Gu Wen was going to say.


    "...We werewolves have four different forms."


    "The first kind is the pure wolf form," Gu Wen said, holding a book that he had somehow acquired. In the picture, arge green and ck wolf stood on the grasnd, baring its sharp teeth menacingly.


    Baby Shang tilted his head. "Is this Uncle Green Tail?"


    "Yes," Gu Wen nodded. "Two seconds, and he transforms into the pure wolf form."


    Baby Shang eximed in acknowledgment and followed suit, sessfully imitating the transformation.


    Gu Wen turned a page. "This is the second form."


    In the picture, a brown werewolf stood upright in human form, wearing clothes that revealed no difference in appearance from its head, limbs, and the pure wolf form.


    "This is the third form."


    Then, Baby Shang saw ck Tail inside the house. He hadn''t changed much, withrge ears on top of his head and a big tail behind him. He was dressed in casual white attire, smiling at the camera. He looked the same as he usually did in the house.


    Gu Wen flipped another page. "This is the fourth form..."


    Then, Gu Wen pursed his lips.


    In the picture, a fifteen-year-old boy wearing a white shirt and loose ck pants appeared. His chin was slightly pointed, and his eyes had a somewhat mncholic gaze fixed on the camera. He lookedpletely human.


    The fourth form of the werewolves was to be indistinguishable from humans, just like they were now.


    Baby Shang furrowed his small eyebrows. "Who is he?"


    He felt a sense of familiarity. If he wasn''t mistaken, it was that person whom he didn''t particrly like. He had seen him once before, looking at his mom with disgust in his eyes.


    After a while, he heard his father''s voice.


    "He is called Gray Tail."


    Baby Shang responded uninterestedly, confirming his suspicions.


    Gu Wen took onest look at the picture, his expression unchanged, and closed the book.


    A gentle breeze blew across the grasnd, and he thought about the time when Gray Tail had arrived at Nanfeng Courtyard a month ago. At that time, apart from being a little pleasant towards himself, he didn''t like anyone.


    And the werewolf taking the photos was Cang Ling.


    Upon hearing the name Gray Tail, Shang Xi also paused.


    Since that day, she hadn''t seen Gray Tail again.


    In fact, in the days following that night, she had wondered where Gray Tail had gone. She herself had been injured because of Gray Tail, which was true, but when she thought about his past of being abused, her emotions becameplicated.


    The rtionship between those werewolves and Gray Tail seemed to be pretty good. Sometimes, when they unintentionally mentioned Gray Tail, they would quickly stop and cautiously nce at her, as if they were afraid she would get angry.


    But she really wasn''t angry.


    Gradually, she learned more about Gray Tail from their conversations.


    Gray Tail''s wolf father and wolf mother had once ventured into the mountains during his early wolf cub days. The two werewolves didn''t fare well in the human world,cking education and skills. They had simple minds and went to construction sites to earn money by carrying bricks, wanting to buy meat to eat without having to hunt.


    If they could earn a lot of money, they could have an endless supply of meat.


    However, something happened at the construction site, and the couple died.


    Gray Tail was overwhelmed with grief, unable to maintain his human form and transformed into a pure wolf cub. He was captured by a drunken man and kept as a dog, enduring long periods of abuse.


    As a pure wolf cub, he couldn''t speak, only making howling sounds.


    After escaping, he had to fend for himself and barely made it to fifteen years old. He was saved by an ident involving Gu Wen and brought to Nanfeng Courtyard, where he had a decent life for a while, not even reaching twenty years old.


    Now, the life he had worked so hard for was gone.


    The conversation happened the day before yesterday, and it didn''t sit well with her.


    "Actually, I''m not so angry anymore. Can we let hime back?" She approached ck Tail with these words.


    After all, she was only staying for six months. She would leave after six months.


    As long as Gray Tail promised not to hurt her anymore, he could stay in Nanfeng Courtyard for however long he wanted. Compared to them, she was the one who didn''t fit in, the sudden "intruder."


    Yes, Shang Xi felt like an "intruder" in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Everything made her believe so.


    First, there was theplicated rtionship between Gu Wen, the owner of Nanfeng Courtyard, and her.


    Second, she was a pure human, feeling out of ce and unable to blend in.


    Third, she was just passing through here because her son needed the special cold spring.


    Fourth, it was partly her own fault. She didn''t want to live in other people''s houses anymore, so she worked hard and bought her own house.


    All of this made her feel like an "intruder."


    As for her son, he was Gu Wen''s only cub, the beloved little master of the house. He was the most qualified person to live in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    And she, as the "intruder," actually "expelled" a native like Gray Tail.


    She felt uneasy. After saying those words, ck Tail said, "The master won''t agree, right? You''re the cub''s mother, and you got hurt. He''s very angry."


    "Well, I''ll talk to him another day."


    These past two days were so busy that she forgot.


    On the way back, the cub got tired and fell asleep in his seat, leaning his head to the side.


    Gu Wen remained silent as he drove.


    The car was very quiet.


    Shang Xi slowly spoke, "Mr. Gu, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Go ahead."


    "About... Gray Tail, um... I''m not angry anymore. Can you let hime back? I feel sorry for him." Shang Xi sat in the back seat, looking at Gu Wen''s profile.


    Gu Wen remained silent for a while.


    He parked the car on the side of the road.


    His usually deep voice didn''t reveal any emotions.


    "He''s dead."


    Shang Xi froze, "What... What do you mean?"


    "He was eaten by apletely corrupted werewolf."


    Shang Xi widened her eyes, her mind went nk, and she becamepletely still.


    "Shang Xi, listen, I''m being serious." Gu Wen sat in the driver''s seat, raised his gaze, and looked directly into her eyes through the rearview mirror. "Gray Tail''s matter has nothing to do with you. That''s how I see it."


    Gu Wen fell silent for a moment, then said, "As for what the other werewolves think, don''t worry about it."


    Shang Xi didn''t know how long she had been staring nkly before she regained her senses. Gray Tail was dead?


    He... he was dead?


    He was bitten and eaten by thatpletely corrupted werewolf?


    It must have been painful.


    Was Gray Tail''s death her fault? Shang Xi tried hard to stay calm and think. Her mind was a mess, and even though it wasn''t her fault, it still weighed heavily on her heart.


    It seemed like no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t escape the connection.


    She suddenly remembered the morning when the werewolves didn''te down to eat the food she cooked, the stiff smile at the stairwell, and their avoidance of her figure.


    So, it wasn''t her making things difficult for herself by ming herself. The attitude of those werewolves who greeted her cheerfully every day already exined the problem.


    They med her.


    "You say... it has nothing to do with me? Then who is it rted to?" Shang Xi spoke in a daze.


    Gu Wen tightened his grip on the steering wheel. "The cause is me, not you."


    If he had told Gray Tail earlier to bring Shang Xi to Nanfeng Courtyard, it wouldn''t have caused him so much agony and unwillingness.


    If he hadn''t openly shown his resistance towards Shang Xi from the start among the werewolf pack.


    Gray Tail wouldn''t have scared Shang Xi in the middle of the night because of him.


    He just didn''t expect...


    A twenty-year-old werewolf would die without Nanfeng Courtyard.


    In fact, he knew that no matter what attitude or thoughts he expressed to Shang Xi, she would still be in pain, feeling miserable.


    From a certain perspective, he and Shang Xi were actually standing on a sharp de together.


    Shang Xiter reflected.


    It turned out that she and Gu Wen had started to have a thread between them, apart from theirplicated rtionship.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for thements urging me to update, gifts, and the cries of "Wuwu" (an expression of crying). (T/N: This sentence is a reference to the author''s note to readers)

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    On the other side.


    Let''s rewind back to yesterday afternoon.


    Zhou Ziyou looked at Gray Tail, who was lying in the entrance with his eyes closed, and said in a low voice from behind the table: "Are you...asleep? Do you want to go back to bed and rest?"


    "I still can''t walk. Uh...let me carry you back to the room?"


    It''s not good for him to just lie there like that.


    As soon as Gray Tail heard that this woman wanted to carry him on her back, he immediately opened his eyes.


    He didn''t want to get so close to her!


    He growled lowly and bared his teeth.


    Zhou Ziyou was startled.


    "Then...then just stay there, whatever you like."


    The timid woman quickly retreated back to her room, and Gray Tail fell asleep again.


    After sleeping for who knows how long, he smelled a scent of meat and slowly woke up.


    The woman was standing far away, and in front of him were tworge tes - one te had raw pork, the other had cooked pork.


    Next to it was also rice.


    Gray Tail: ......


    "Which one do you want to eat? I...just boiled it a little."


    Gray Tail closed his eyes, refusing to listen, look, or eat.


    Who knows if this pure human had poisoned it?


    He would just wait quietly until he regained some strength, then leave.


    Then, at night.


    Hey in the entrance, unable to move.


    In the evening, Zhou Ziyou, wearing pajamas, asked him onest time: "Um, are you really not going back to the room to sleep? If you want to go, just twitch your ears or wag your tail?"


    The other did not move his ears or tail at all.


    Zhou Ziyou waited for a while, then went into the room and closed the door.


    No matter how much she persuaded, she was also tired.


    Just before going to sleep, she threw a nket over and covered him up.


    The next day.


    Gray Tail woke up and looked at the pink nket over himself, ring and instinctively letting out a yelp, ready to jump up and shake the nket off, but he just imagined doing it in his mind.


    His body didn''t move at all.


    After a whole night, his body still hadn''t recovered!


    In the morning, Zhou Ziyou cooked meat again, but the other still didn''t eat it.


    "You''ll die if you don''t eat! And you were so severely injured too."


    Gray Tail ignored her.


    The woman went into the room again for a long time withouting out, and who knows what she was doing in there.


    Sometimes she would grab her hair in frustration, open the door, go to the water dispenser to get water, turn around, see him in the entrance and shriek in fright.


    Gray Tail looked at her scornfully.


    What a timid woman.


    On the third day.


    He couldn''t hold on anymore, and was somewhat on the verge of death.


    Zhou Ziyou''s work was not going smoothly, so she was in a bad mood. She drank some liquor to drown her sorrows, got a little tipsy, and couldn''t stand it anymore either. She angrily walked up to the gray wolf and pointed at the meat.


    "Why aren''t you eating it? Are you trying to starve yourself to death? Why? You''re making me feel so guilty, because you got hurt like this from saving me. And do you think this meat is cheap? It''s fifteen yuan per pound! And you''re not even eating it, are you afraid I poisoned it?"


    She pointed at her dark eye circles and said angrily: "Do you think I earn money easily? I''m going crazy from not being able to think of a storyline!"


    Gray Tail was berated out of the blue and was stunned speechless for a moment.


    "My family called again, I blocked them but they still called, shameless, so annoying!" She grabbed a piece of boiled meat and shoved it into her mouth, taking a fierce bite. "Look! Is there poison? I''m eating it too! Ugh...fatty meat is so disgusting..."


    "I''m not poisoned, I want to vomit because I don''t eat fatty meat, do you understand?" Zhou Ziyou retched as she ate: "Do you know where my hometown is? Pfft, my home is in Qingcheng, right here! I found this home myself! Do you know what my name used to be?"


    "The past doesn''t matter, now my name is Zhou Ziyou, get it? I want freedom, I want to love myself!" As she spoke, her eyes grew red. "Look at me, my parents might as well not exist! They favored boys over girls, they named me Zhou Zhaodi when I was only seventeen, and wanted to sell me for a 130,000 yuan dowry to a 40-year-old bachelor!"


    "But look at me now, I cut ties with them, used my own hard work to buy a car and a home, I don''t want to die, I want to live well! To live for myself!"


    She was drunk and bold, grabbing the meat and shoving it towards the wolf''s mouth.


    "Eat it! You''re going to die, do you know that or not!" The pure human woman said with tears in her voice.


    Gray Tail looked at her nkly, and opened his mouth.


    He didn''t even know what was going on with himself!


    That night, hey back down on the bed in the woman''s guest room, still in a daze.


    But even if he really died.


    There would probably be barely anyone who cared anyway.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    The scenery outside the window continued to recede.


    Sitting in the back seat, Shang Xi looked outside. The warm, golden light of the sunset shone through, casting a cozy glow. Her gaze seemed vacant as she stared for a long time before blinking.


    She was just an ordinary person.


    In her ordinary life, what was the worst thing she had ever done? When she was young, she secretly took in a stray puppy, but her cousin brother, who disliked her, found out and drowned it in the river.


    When her eldest uncle found out, he asked her, "Couldn''t you have just left it alone? Who asked you to bring it home? You can''t even take care of yourself, and yet you want to raise a little animal. How ridiculous."


    Her cousin brother wasn''t scolded by the adults and was extremely proud. He said, "It''s your fault it died. You''re the one to me. If you hadn''t brought it home, where would I have drowned it?"


    She felt extremely guilty at that time and cried bitterly. It was her fault that the little dog died.


    If she hadn''t brought it home, maybe a kind-hearted person would have found it and taken care of it, giving it a good life.


    Gray Tail was a werewolf. Although they were different races, in her eyes, they couldmunicate with each other, and he was just a person¡ªan ordinary boy who had died.


    His death was intertwined with her.


    Her mind was about to explode, and her heart felt suffocated.


    She was just an ordinary person experiencing something like this for the first time. To be honest, it was difficult for her to digest.


    When Gu Wen''s car drove onto the familiar road halfway up the mountain, white buildings emerged among the green grass and trees.


    In this past month, Shang Xi had be familiar with this road.


    Now, her heart tightened.


    She was somewhat afraid of seeing that group of enthusiastic and adorable wolves, the wolves that always came out to greet her.


    Perhaps they no longer wanted to listen to her stories.


    Shang Xi had lived for twenty-five years and had experienced too many painful things in her life. It was only two years ago that her career started to take off, and she had some savings, enough for her and her son to live a decent life. She finally feltpletely happy.


    But recently, her son fell ill.


    His biological father, Gu Wen, came looking for them, and he wasn''t even human.


    She thought that it didn''t matter as long as her son was healthy.


    She tried to ept the existence of another world. The werewolves treated her well, and she gradually felt that everything was fine, even if there was one werewolf who didn''t like her.


    But how did things end up like this?


    Shang Xi couldn''t understand, and her mood was terribly bad.


    Had she done something wrong? Upon careful consideration, she hadn''t. She had worked hard all day and was just hungry that night, wanting to find something to eat.


    But...


    Gray Tail died.


    Her head started to ache, and she closed her eyes.


    She just felt that her happiness was always within reach but never quite there.


    Every time she felt that life was going well, something new happened.


    Was she unworthy of happiness?


    Shang Xi looked at her son beside her. His face was fair, chubby, and his eyshes were thick, long, and straight. One small hand grasped the seatbelt, and the other held onto her clothes, his face tilted in her direction.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips and blinked away the moisture in her eyes.


    She had already found happiness.


    Just six more months, and she would hold on for another six months.


    With her child by her side, she had to be strong.


    As they arrived at the gate, there were no werewolves cheering and running out, as expected.


    Gu Wen was the first to get off the car, holding the sleeping cub in his arms. He took a few steps and then stopped.


    He turned around to look at the woman who seemed to be absent-minded.


    He pursed his lips and spoke, "Follow me."


    Shang Xi slowly lifted her eyes to look at him.


    Gu Wen was tall and looked down at her, his gaze low. "I''ve told you before, Gray Tail''s matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to me yourself."


    He continued in a deep voice, "No one dares to harm you, so what is there to be afraid of?"


    Shang Xi thought, she was indeed afraid, but not afraid of being hurt, rather afraid of facing the cold resentful eyes of the werewolves.


    It was so rare to have a group of people, or rather, not people, but it didn''t matter, who treated them warmly. The important thing was the genuine affection she felt.


    But now, it was all about to disappear.


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.


    "What about you?" She spoke up, only to realize that her voice was trembling. She stared at Gu Wen and said, "Don''t you me me? If I hadn''te to Nanfeng Courtyard, if I hadn''t gone downstairs that night to find something to eat..."


    Just like that little dog back then, if she hadn''t picked it up, maybe her cousin brother wouldn''t have drowned.


    Her eyes were in disarray, her defenses crumbling, and she lost her usualposure.


    Upon hearing her words, Gu Wen''s deep and dark gaze fell on her, and he furrowed his brow, making his features even sharper.


    At this moment, his voice was cold, "As the manager of the Qingcheng werewolf n, I don''t remember pronouncing you guilty."


    Shang Xi was taken aback.


    Gu Wen''s voice turned colder, "Listen, it was me who asked you toe to Nanfeng Courtyard. When you go downstairs to eat is your freedom, and you have every right to do so."


    "You are the mother of the cub, and no one can harm you. That''s my stance."


    Even if it happened again, he would still let Gray Tail leave.


    "The killer of Gray Tail is in the management bureau, so why would you pretend to be the killer?" Gu Wen stared at her.


    Shang Xi didn''t know why, but her eyes inexplicably started to turn red. She shook her head and wiped her eyes hastily.


    She thought of that little dog that had drowned.


    From Gu Wen''s cold and deep ck eyes.


    She seemed to hear him say, "The killer who drowned that little dog was your cousin brother, so why would you confess?"


    Shang Xi took a deep breath, but her gaze remained blurred.


    When she was young, she deeply believed that she had caused the death of that little dog, and she cried for a long, long time.


    Gu Wen''s words might have been an unintentional coincidence, but they ovepped with that memory.


    She stared at him through her blurred vision, her voice trembling with suppressed emotions, "Thank you."


    Regardless of whether it was in the past or now, she had to thank him.


    At the entrance of the living room.


    Cang Ling leaned against the door, staring at the silent pack of wolves in the living room. They had all heard the conversation between the n leaders.


    Cang Ling said, "I also think this matter has nothing to do with Shang Xi."


    ck Tail looked at the ground and also spoke, "I think so too."


    Red Tail let out a soft howl, her eyes still red, and said, "We live and eat in the n leader''s house. We should show respect to the mother of the cub. Gray Tail acted impulsively."


    When she said this, everyone fell silent.


    Yes, the n leaders had taken them in, not to let them harm the mother of the cub.


    Taking a step back, even if Gray Tail didn''t mean to, the fact remains that Shang Xi was hurt.


    Green Tail remained silent for a moment before saying, "If only there were no Fallen Wolves in this world."


    "We all hope for that," Cang Ling said, opening the front door and looking at the approaching family of three. He slightly bowed, "Master, Shang Xi, little one, wee home."


    Holding the baby, Gu Wengged behind.


    Then, she saw ck Tail, Green Tail, Red Tail, and Blue Tail appearing behind Cang Ling. Their eyes were swollen, but they still smiled and greeted her, "Wee back, Shang Xi!"


    Shang Xi caught her breath.


    Finally, with teary eyes, she nodded.


    Gu Wen cast a serious gaze over each member of the n.


    "I can''t guarantee that we will wipe out all the Fallen Wolves, but I can promise you that from now on, no wolf from Nanfeng Courtyard will die at the hands of the Fallen Wolves."


    "Kill all those scum!!"


    "They will all meet a miserable end!!"


    "Awwoooo!"


    "Awwoooo!"


    The wolves howled in high-pitched voices.


    The baby in Gu Wen''s arms suddenly opened his eyes, only to have Gu Wen cover his ears and eyes with his hand.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll carry you to your room."


    The baby murmured sleepily, then asked, "Where''s Mommy?"


    "She''s right next to me."


    Upon hearing her son''s voice, Shang Xi called out, "Little one."


    Satisfied, Baby Shang closed his eyes and fell back asleep.


    He was currently in the stage of rapid bone development, requiring plenty of sleep. His body easily grew tired.


    The next day, Monday.


    When Shang Xi came downstairs, she saw a brown wolf with a suitcase and arge backpack, surrounded by ck Tail and the others.


    "Are you really leaving? Brown Tail, do you know it''s dangerous to leave the wolf pack?"


    "Gray Tail... You''re doing it again. Calm down!"


    Brown Tail had already caught Shang Xi''s scent. He nced at her before looking away.


    "This is the Master''s ce, but I want to leave now."


    He had a good rtionship with Gray Tail, and it seemed like only he hadn''t forgiven Shang Xi.


    It wasn''t about forgiveness or not, but he held some resentment towards Shang Xi. However, as Red Tail said yesterday, Shang Xi was the mother of the Master''s child.


    If anyone should leave, it should be him.


    "Where will you go if you leave?"


    "Yeah, you don''t have an education. What kind of job do you think you can find to support yourself? Or are you going back to Snow Mountain?"


    Brown Tail shook his head. "No need to say more. I insist on leaving."


    "I offer freedom here." A deep voice came from behind Shang Xi.


    She turned around and saw Gu Wen dressed in formal attire, his expression indifferent, walking downstairs with a steady pace.


    As he passed her, he nced at her and spoke, "Noting down?"


    Shang Xi was momentarily stunned but nodded.


    She followed him downstairs, feeling somewhat relieved by Gu Wen''s tall and broad figure blocking the view of the wolves.


    Gu Wen asked calmly, "Is the little one still sleeping?"


    "Yes, I''ll wake him after having breakfast. There''s still time."


    Gu Wen acknowledged with a sound.


    He approached the pack of wolves at the entrance, his gaze fixed on Brown Tail.


    "Are you leaving? Have you decided where to go?"


    Brown Tail nodded, "Yes, I''m going to my human friend''s house."


    Gu Wen said, "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. If you want toe back, I won''t object. Go ahead."


    Brown Tail bowed deeply, "Yes, Master."


    Brown Tail left, and his figure grew increasingly distant.


    Gu Wen didn''t say anything and turned to the dining table.


    ck Tail looked at the meat on the te, pondered for a moment, and said, "Master, can we leave Gray Tail''s room untouched? Sometimes I miss him and would like to visit his room..."


    Gu Wen paused, his grip on the cutlery tightened slightly, "I never thought of touching his room."


    Shang Xi stared at him, in that instant she felt that Gu Wen was feeling sad.


    Although he didn''t show it much, he must be feeling the same way.


    Shang Xi lowered her gaze and silently continued her meal.


    Then ck Tail said, "Gray Tail nted a lot of flowers and nts on the balcony of his room. Does anyone know how to take care of them?"


    Most werewolves don''t nt anything, but Gray Tail enjoyed messing around with them.


    "I know..." Shang Xi spoke without hesitation.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the other werewolves looked over.


    Shang Xi hesitated, realizing that it might not be appropriate for her to take on this task, even though the werewolves didn''t me her. But asking her to take care of Gray Tail''s flowers and nts felt a bit...


    Gu Wen nced at her indifferently and said, "You teach me, and I''ll take care of them."


    "Okay." Shang Xi nodded vigorously.


    It made sense for her to manage them since she couldn''t easily ess Gray Tail''s room.


    Besides, Gray Tail didn''t seem to like her very much, so he probably wouldn''t want her touching his flowers.


    The werewolves all wanted everything in Gray Tail''s room to remain as it was, and naturally didn''t want to move the flower pots.


    She quickly finished her breakfast.


    She wrote down the care instructions for the flowers and the watering schedule in a small notebook, and handed it to Gu Wen.


    "I''ll go get Shang Bao first..."


    Gu Wen raised his gaze and looked behind her, his dark eyes slightly curved, "No need."


    Shang Xi felt something and abruptly turned her head.


    She saw Shang Bao, dressed in his little school uniform, rubbing his eyes and standing at the stairs on the second floor, holding a small tie.


    "The little one is awake!"


    "Good morning, little one!"


    ...


    On the way to drop off Shang Bao at kindergarten, Shang Xi once again sat across from Gu Wen.


    Her state of mind was unexpectedly different.


    Their rtionship hadn''t changed much, but she felt like she at least understood Gu Wen a little bit.


    She had to admit that this lone wolf was actually not bad, apart from being a bit narcissistic and having a sharp tongue.


    After watching her son enter the kindergarten, out of sight, Gu Wen turned around and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the store."


    "Thank you."


    She fastened her seatbelt and Gu Wen averted his gaze.


    They didn''t say anything throughout the journey.


    ...


    In the afternoon, when they went to pick up the child.


    Shang Xi packed the flowers she was going to give her son and got into the car.


    Gu Wen took the initiative to speak, "What kind of flowers did you bring for the little one?"


    Since he wasn''t interested in flowers, even if he smelled them, he wouldn''t know what kind they were.


    Shang Xi took out a carefully wrapped flower from her pocket¡ªa delicate white gardenia.


    Gu Wen didn''t say anything further.


    Just after receiving the cub, Gu Wen noticed the cub holding the flowers that Shang Xi had given, with a happy smile on its little lips. However, it seemed to "ignore" Gu Wen himself. He pursed his lips, feeling a bit displeased.


    Dai Cen was also in the car, and they were the only two left when they returned.


    He spoke up, "Mr. Gu, would you like to prepare small gifts for the young master every day? That way, he will also grow closer to you, right?"


    Gu Wen agreed.


    Dai Cen got a raise.


    The next afternoon.


    After picking up Baby Shang, Shang Xi took out the carefully prepared flowers as the little boy looked at him expectantly. "These are the freshest flowers from the shop."


    It was a rose.


    "Thank you, Mom!" Baby Shang smiled, his eyes curved, revealing his small, pointy tiger teeth.


    Gu Wen watched the mother and son for a while, then cleared his throat and slowly took out an exquisite gift box from the pocket of his suit jacket.


    He ced it on the table.


    In the curious and puzzled eyes of the mother and son.


    He looked at the cub and said, "Take a look and see if you like it."


    Baby Shang was a bit confused.


    Why was Dad also giving him a gift?


    He nced at his mom.


    Shang Xi nodded, "It''s from Dad. Take it and say thank you."


    "Oh."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    ---


    Two updates merged. Goodnight.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Shang Xi was a bit surprised that Mr. Gu had prepared a small gift.


    "Thank you, Dad," Baby Shang said, pursing his chubby lips and reaching out with his little hand to take it.


    "Hmm, open it and take a look," Gu Wen coughed lightly, looking out the window as if he didn''t care whether his son liked it or not.


    Baby Shang gently opened the box, and for a moment, his lips slightly parted and his big eyes were filled with astonishment.


    It was so beautiful.


    The stars dotted the surface, creating a shimmering mosaic. Clockwise, they formed an exquisite and magnificent gear, while counterclockwise, they formed a slightly smaller rotating gear. The minute hand was a tiny globe, intricately crafted and unimaginablyplex, slowly rotating along with the gears.


    Baby Shang stared at it without blinking,pletely captivated.


    No man could refuse such a watch.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Dai Cen thought to himself, even little boys are still boys.


    Unfortunately, the price was too extravagant for him to afford.


    Gu Wen was afraid there might be some misunderstanding about the small gift. Is something worth tens of millions called a small gift?!


    Shang Xi also noticed the watch and thought to himself that this toy watch was made quite realistically.


    Baby Shang lowered his gaze, his big eyes filled with curiosity as he stared at the watch. He even wanted to take it apart and see how it worked.


    After they arrived home,


    Baby Shang put the watch in his pocket and took the rose, cutting off a small piece. He tiptoed and ced it in the vase in the room.


    The vase, filled with water, already held six flowers of various colors, all gifts from Mom.


    She had told him before that this would help the flowersst longer. When the flowers began to wilt, they could be dried and preserved as dried flowers.


    This was the love Mom gave him, and he wanted to keep it safe.


    Children are the most sensitive, and he sensed a different atmosphere in the house. Holding the watch, he sat down on the balcony and observed it carefully.


    He didn''t go downstairs to y.


    Because Mom didn''t go downstairs either.


    Shang Xi did indeed hide in her room.


    She had seen how enthusiastic and adorable the werewolves were before, but now they seemed much quieter. Some of them didn''t even leave their rooms, looking listless.


    Shang Xi lowered her gaze and thought that it would be better for her to appear less.


    And so, another week passed.


    That afternoon,


    They went to pick up their child from school again, and the car was quiet.


    As they approached the kindergarten, Gu Wen spoke up, "I want to take the little one to see a movie."


    When he was leaving work, he overheard his subordinates talking.


    "When I was young, I was busy with work, so I didn''t spend much time with my child. Now he doesn''t even feel close to me. Sigh... Sometimes I wonder how to live a life without regrets."


    "Manager Zhang, let me tell you, you have to make time. My daughter is five years old, and I give all my time outside of work to my family. Yesterday, I even took her to see ''Crazy Little Dinosaur.'' I can''t bear to leave home toe to work today."


    Gu Wen wanted to strengthen his bond with the little one, so he paid attention and had Dai Cen buy three movie tickets.


    He looked at Shang Xi and said, "The little one is attached to you, so you shoulde too."


    Shang Xi also realized that she hadn''t taken her son to the movies in a long time, so she had no objections. "Okay."


    So, after picking up their child,


    Instead of going back to Nanfeng Court, they solved the problem of dining outside. Dai Cen had made a reservation at a restaurant.


    The restaurant is decorated in a yful style for children, and every child who dines there receives a small toy.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Little one, this is a gift from our restaurant."


    It was a blue dolphin plush toy.


    Baby Shang, holding his mother''s hand, stared at the toy for a while before reaching out to take it. "Thank you," he said.


    The waiter, seeing how adorable he looked, smiled even brighter. Then, he nced at the two adults and couldn''t hide his astonishment.


    "Please follow me," he said.


    They were seated by the window, overlooking a serene park with lush green grass¡ªan ideal setting for a meal.


    As soon as Gu Wen entered, he noticed something different about the atmosphere. There was something amiss.


    This ce was filled with couples dining with their children.


    His hearing was far superior to that of an average person. As long as he wanted to, he could hear sounds within a few hundred kilometers. However, the human world was too noisy, so he usually toned down his senses, and his hearing was only slightly better than that of an ordinary human.


    For instance, at this moment, he could hear the soundsing from the restaurant''s kitchen.


    "Oh my goodness! The family of three that just came in had such high looks. Are they celebrities?"


    "I dere, I''ve been working here since the restaurant opened three years ago, and they are the most good-looking customers we''ve ever had."


    "That man is so damn handsome! But he''s not a celebrity, is he?"


    "..."


    Gu Wen pursed his lips unhappily. Tsk, what kind of restaurant did Dai Cen bring him to!


    Gu Wen didn''t like being the center of attention. He kept a low profile in the human world, and he didn''t appear in the media or news very often.


    He was very d he made that decision.


    "Is that woman a model? She''s so beautiful! Her skin is fair, and her legs are so long!"


    "..."


    Gu Wen paused, his gaze involuntarily shifting to the mother and son across from him. Shang Xi naturally hadn''t heard anything, as she held the menu and asked her son what he wanted to eat.


    She was wearing a white V-neck blouse today, entuating her slender and graceful neck. Her fair and delicate face exuded a particrly soft and gentle temperament when she interacted with her little one.


    "She''s really tall and beautiful, and she has a big chest! I really love the beautiful sister, sob sob sob!"


    "..."


    Gu Wen''s line of sight slid down and caught sight of the curve of the woman''s bosom...


    The next moment, he averted his gaze directly, snapped back to reality, and his ears started to feel hot.


    These pure humans really have no filter and no shame.


    Shang Xi also noticed the different atmosphere in the restaurant. It was clearly a family-friendly establishment.


    She didn''t feel much about it. She and Gu Wen picked up their child every day. How many misunderstandings had they encountered?


    When the dishes were served, the waiter beamed and said, "This is our restaurant''splimentary Couple''s Rose Set. Enjoy your meal!"


    In the two tes, the steaks were surrounded by roses, and a heart shape was formed with cherry tomatoes.


    "..."


    Even Shang Xi, who didn''t care about being misunderstood, felt a bit awkward at this moment.


    Gu Wen, sitting across from her, had an extremely poor dining experience. His brows and eyes grew colder, and he didn''t even nce at the te.


    In the end, neither of them touched the twoplimentary dishes. They silently neglected them on the side, in perfect harmony.


    Gu Wen hardly spoke throughout the meal. Most of the time, he was watching the little one.


    They left the restaurant.


    Gu Wen nced at the name of the restaurant, "LOVE Family Restaurant," and his face darkened.


    Noticing the woman''s gaze beside him, he spoke in a low voice, "Dai Cen booked this restaurant."


    Implicitly, he was telling her not to overthink.


    Shang Xi understood and nodded, taking the initiative to say, "Let''s make it clear to him next time. This ce isn''t suitable for us."


    "Yes."


    Indeed, was a family restaurant like LOVE the right ce for him and Shang Xi?


    He had set aside some time just to spend with their child, not to experience some fancy romantic couple''s package here!


    Because they had a child together, Gu Wen and Shang Xi were often mistaken for being in a romantic rtionship, but they ignored it. It was an unintentional misunderstanding that couldn''t be helped.


    Buting to a ce like this restaurant, it could have been avoided, couldn''t it?


    At the entrance of the restaurant,


    Dai Cen saw his bossing out and hurriedly opened the car door.


    Gu Wen gave him a cold nce.


    Dai Cen: "???"


    At the movie theater,


    Parents, children, and couples were all holding hands.


    Gu Wen held the hand of their child and Shang Bao naturally held her mother''s hand on the other side, her little steps bing much lighter.


    Gu Wen and Shang Xi exchanged a nce but quickly looked away.


    However, they were in sync.


    Goodnight, this will be the only update... I''ve been dozing off, and tomorrow I''ll write and revise properly. Before long, everyone will know that Grey Tail is still alive, oh.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Crazy Little Dinosaur tells the story of protagonist Long Long who gets lost and separated from his parents during an outing. From then on, he embarks on a journey to find his parents.


    Along the way, he goes through many events and also meets many friends who share his hardship. Finally, he is able to find his parents who have also been looking for him.


    In the climactic ending, the little yellow dinosaur runs towards the two tall dinosaurs, waving his little tail. "Mom! Dad! I found you!"


    "I never gave up on myself. I''m awesome, aren''t I?"


    Long''s Mom''s gentle voice rings out in the theater: "My Long Long has always been the best. Long Long, we miss you every second. From now on, our family of three will never be apart again."


    Long''s Dadughs heartily: "Long Long is brave, strong, smart and kind. Your mom and I are so proud of you."


    Finally, the family of three walks away slowly under the setting sun.


    Their shadows are stretched long by the sunset. Apanied by moving background music, one can hear many little friends sobbing in the theater.


    Baby Shang also widens his eyes. His jet ck eyes shine brightly. He turns to nce at his mom on the left and his dad on the right.


    In that moment, his little heart thumps rapidly, boiling over. He seems to have be Long Long too. He also wants to be Long Long.


    Gu Wen raises his hand to caress the cub''s hair and asks in a low voice, "What do you think? Do you like it?"


    Baby Shang nods vigorously.


    Gu Wen''s eyes soften slightly as he reaches out to pinch the cub''s chubby cheeks, "That''s good that you like it."


    Shang Xi thinks the same way as Gu Wen - it''s good that their son enjoyed it.


    In the next three days, the two adults bring their son out to y after picking him up from school every day.


    Baby Shang is clearly closer to Gu Wen now. He tiptoes to ce the little gifts dad gives him every day in a small box, right next to the ss bottle with flowers from mom.


    Sometimes when he remembers, he would patter over and touch the small box and look at the flowers again. His big jet ck eyes would shine brightly as they curve up. His little tail would sway uncontrobly behind him.


    Shang Xi is busy with work nearby, figuring out how many orders to ce for the store tomorrow for items that are running low today.


    Seeing her son''s actions, a gentle smile surfaces on her face. She shakes her head with augh and continues working, head lowered.


    In this world, she only cares about her son.


    As long as her cub is happy and healthy, she can endure anything unpleasant.


    It will be Saturday tomorrow.


    Shang Xi guesses Gu Wen will bring their son out to y again. She arranges her work in advance. She''s also taking tomorrow off. There''s no end to making money, it''s better to spend more time with their son.


    Baby Shang starts looking forward to dading into his room to feed him cold springs.


    When he sees Gu Wen''s figure appear in the doorway, his eyes would light up as he calls out, "Dad!"


    At times like this, it seems Gu Wen''s fatigue from the entire day disappears. The corners of his eyes would crinkle as he rubs the cub''s head and feeds him cold springs.


    As for Shang Xi, he would only casually nce at her when leaving the room, then exit.


    After he leaves the room, Shang Xi receives a short text from Gu Wen: "Come out."


    Is it to discuss where to bring Baby Shang to y tomorrow?


    He could have just said it in the text message. Shang Xi walks out of the room.


    Gu Wen stands in the hallway, his posture straight. With dark hair and eyes, his features are heroic and clean.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Xi asks.


    Gu Wen''s dark eyes stare at her as he says in a clear cold voice, "My friend is having a birthday tomorrow. I''m bringing the cub."


    Both of them have been bringing their son out recently so Shang Xi is used to it. She nods naturally, "Alright, I''m not working tomorrow anyway, what time are you going?"


    She seems to take for granted that she would be going too.


    Gu Wen stares at her with his slender dark eyes for a moment, no ripple can be seen. He states lightly, "I''m only bringing the cub tomorrow."


    Shang Xi is taken aback. She thinks of how she had just assumed she would be going, and feels a tinge of embarrassment creep up her cheeks.


    That''s right, it''s Gu Wen''s friend''s birthday. Why would he want her there? Last time when they went to eat with her few friends, he had specifically texted to remind her to keep quiet.


    She must have been confused from being busy!


    "I hope you can tell the cub to listen to you," Gu Wen looks solemn and serious.


    He doesn''t seem to take her previous "matter of course" to heart at all, only wanting to discuss proper matters.


    So Shang Xi doesn''t feel that embarrassed anymore either.


    She thinks for a bit and says, "I usually don''t make decisions for him. Let me ask if he wants to go, I don''t mind if he does."


    "Alright."


    Gu Wen nods and leaves.


    Shang Xi watches his retreating figure until he''s far away. She pats her own face, ah...she still feels a little embarrassed!


    She enters the room.


    After telling her son about it, Baby Shang is puzzled, "Why isn''t mom going?"


    Shang Xi thinks to herself, it''s your dad''s friend''s birthday. Our rtionship is awkward, it''s not suitable for me to go.


    Of course she can''t say this to her son.


    But her son is smart and understands.


    Before she can even speak, Baby Shang already nods in understanding, "I see, mom is very busy."


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi smiles slightly, "Do you want to go with dad? It should be quite fun. Your dad also hopes you''ll go."


    Baby Shang purses his little lips and nods, "Okay, since he hopes for it so much..."


    So the next day, when Shang Xi sees the designer bring out formal tailcoats, little suits, all kinds of little boots and leather shoes to the grand living room, she realizes Gu Wen had notified the designer early to prepare for bringing the cub to his friend''s birthday banquet today.


    She looks through them and eventually dresses her son in a beautiful and exquisite little white shirt, ck loose shorts that reach the knees, long socks to the knees, and finally little leather shoes.


    Although Baby Shang is only four, his features are very distinct already - high nose bridge, jawline. Anyone would praise what a handsome little boy he is. His little brow is slightly furrowed as he stands in the spacious bright living room. Considering his current status, he truly lives up to being called a "little young master."


    Gu Wen is wearing a ck shirt, looking slightly more casual than usual. He nces at Shang Xi and nods lightly, "Let''s go."


    Shang Xi can''t help worrying, "Please don''t let him out of your sight for a second."


    She knows that Gu Wen is powerful and their son is safest with him. But as a mother, she can''t help worrying.


    She expects to hear Gu Wen scoff, mocking her ignorance or rebuking her presumption.


    After all, as the head of a werewolf family, how could he fail to protect their cub?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wen seriously murmurs in agreement, "I know."


    He has said before that he believes humans are fickle and frivolous in rtionships - this is his bias.


    But motherly love is different.


    Motherly love is great and sacred, worthy of respect, in any race.


    "Bye mom," Baby Shang tiptoes to kiss his mom on the cheek and waves his little hand.


    "Have fun ying, cub," Shang Xi watches as the pure ck Veiooi her son boarded leaves. She slowly exhales a breath, her entire body rxing.


    Alright, now she has nothing to do.


    On this rare day off, she suddenly doesn''t know what to do.


    Just then, her best friend Zhou Ziyou calls to ask her out for shopping and a meal.


    Shang Xi agrees right away. She tidies up and puts on simple makeup before grabbing her bag and heading out.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Huan''anmunity.


    Zhou Ziyou changed her clothes and came out, gently pushed open the door of the next room a crack, and said in a low voice, "Well, if you''re hungry, the food is in the usual ce, you can go eat it yourself now, I''m leaving."


    In the big bed of the guest room, arge gray and ck tail could vaguely be seen.


    The big gray-ck wolf seemed to be asleep without moving at all.


    Zhou Ziyou was already used to it. After speaking, she closed the door of the room.


    After the sound of the door closing at the entrance, the big wolf on the big bed in the guest room moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    He had been at this woman''s house for seven or eight days now, and he could now walk by himself. Every day he would say he would leave the next day, and then...dragged it out until now.


    He still couldn''t transform back into a pure human form.


    "After I finish shopping with my friend, I''lle back and buy you beef," the woman''sst words before she left surfaced in his mind again. Huwei thought, eat the beef before leaving.


    On the other side.


    When Shang Xi and Zhou Ziyou met, the two made an appointment at a cafe.


    "How''s business now?"


    Shang Xi put down her bag and sat down, "Not bad."


    Zhou Ziyou asked again, "At that person''s house, how is it? He didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    Shang Xi hesitated and shook her head, "It''s fine, we''re quite polite now."


    "You said he took Xiao Bao to a friend''s birthday party? He didn''t invite you?"


    Shang Xi smiled, "Why invite me? With this rtionship between us, there is indeed no need, right? If it was your birthday, I wouldn''t bring him either."


    "That makes sense..." Zhou Ziyou nodded, she thought about it, "But still, I always feel like he''s on guard against you."


    Shang Xi thought it was normal for him to be on guard.


    Apart from the child, let alone strangers, even their races were a bit different.


    She should be more wary of Gu Wen.


    Zhou Ziyou stared at her for a while, teased, "Sister, you used to be the campus belle with looks, would he be interested in you? Oh oh,ic book plot."


    "No way." Shang Xi said without hesitation.


    That man simply doesn''t like pure humans.


    "You''re aic book author yourself, so don''t fantasize too much and be more realistic."


    "That''s true too." Zhou Ziyou herself was a shoujo manga author. She created beautiful love stories like illusions, while also being clearer than anyone that they were fake.


    Seeing her friend ring at her.


    She said seriously, "Okay, don''t worry, I''ve seen handsome rich men before, I really don''t have any feelings for him."


    She was beautiful, and even with a child, there were still many people pursuing her.


    Last year, a mature man six years older than her, with a prominent name and status, pursued her for a long time. He also had a child, his behavior was appropriate, respecting her from beginning to end.


    After she politely refused, the other party did not pester her and gracefully exited.


    Earlier this year, a neen-year-old boy who was about to go abroad confessed his feelings to her, and almost didn''t go abroad. She barely managed to persuade him to leave with red eyes.


    At that time, she was even afraid that the boy''s parents woulde to smash her shop and curse her as a vixen.


    Zhou Ziyou stared at her delicate face and humphed, "As long as you''re clear."


    "What about you, tell me about your things," Shang Xi took a sip of coffee and asked.


    Zhou Ziyou fell silent.


    After a while, she said hesitantly, "I''m afraid you''ll worry, I didn''t say it, but something happened to mest week."


    Shang Xi frowned as expected, "What happened?"


    "I said don''tugh at me, you have to trust me 100%." Zhou Ziyou pretended to be fierce.


    "Okay, go ahead."


    "It was justst week. I lost some weight and happily put on a nice dress to go shopping. On the way back I took a shortcut and ran into hoodlums." She lowered her head more and more as she spoke, less and less confident.


    Sure enough, Shang Xi was angry.


    She frowned and red at her coldly, "If I''m not mistaken, didn''t you promise me not to take that shortcut?"


    "I was wrong, I won''t do it again." "Don''tugh at me, I... I was saved by a wolf. I''m sure the one in my house is the one who saved me!"


    After she finished speaking, she saw Shang Xi stunned.


    She was puzzled for a moment, "Hey, sister, even if you don''t believe me, you don''t have to be speechless, do you?"


    Zhou Ziyou tutted, "Fine, go ahead andugh."


    Shang Xi finally found her voice again. She swallowed and said, "That...are you sure it was a wolf?"


    ...


    On the other side.


    Gu Wen took the cub to his good friend Jiang Bu''s birthday party.


    He turned twenty-eight today.


    His human brother Fu Su held a lively birthday party for him.


    It was the most expensive hotel manor in Qingcheng. As soon as one entered, a cold air rushed in, the venue was decorated all white, with snowkes flying.


    Fu Su specially arranged a corner of the snow mountain for his wolf brother.


    Seeing Gu Wen and the cube, Jiang Bu was very happy. He touched the cub''s hair, "Little cub, hello."


    He looked behind Gu Wen and saw no one else.


    Satisfied.


    After drinking, he was a little uncouth, "It''s good that woman didn''te, I don''t want to see her."


    Gu Wen pressed his lips together and remained silent.


    Fu Su pulled over his wolf brother and apologized while pressing his head down, "I''m sorry, ignore him."


    The cub is still here!


    Gu Wen said lightly, "It''s fine."


    The author has something to say: You''re going to have something happen soon.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    The attendees of Jiang Bu''s birthday party were all werewolves, both male and female.


    Some of them tucked away their ears and tails, while many others imitated humans, wearing suits, tuxedos, and formal dresses.


    When Gu Wen, holding the hand of his young cub, appeared, the gazes of the wolf pack turned towards him. The werewolves who could attend this banquet were all quite capable.


    They knew a bit about Gu Wen''s story, and now seeing the cub born to that human woman, some were sizing him up, some pursed their lips, and many were simply charmed by the cuteness of the young one.


    The werewolf poption numbered in the millions, with numerous leaders of various sizes, each of them having their own followers.


    However, as Gu Wen approached, a fierce aura of dominance overwhelmed them. They halted, lowered their heads slightly, and averted their eyes, assuming a submissive posture.


    Indeed, they had some skills, but it depended on who they were beingpared to.


    Gu Wen''s body still carried a small fraction of pure human genes, yet his pure wolf form was towering and ferocious to an abnormal degree, almost like a mutation. It was said that some had seen his ultimate pure wolf form, which was evenrger than a snow mountain yak.


    Just the thought of it sent shivers down their spines, and they dared not meet his gaze.


    However, they were relieved that Gu Wen grew up in the human world, where he was ultimately influenced and constrained by human norms.


    He appeared just like any other human.


    If he had grown up in the snowy mountains, his wildness would have been even stronger, and they couldn''t fathom what he might do.


    Gu Wen wasn''t particrly interested in how the werewolves perceived him. This was his first time bringing the cub out on his own, and most of his attention was focused on the little one.


    In the food area, various meat chunks piled up like small mountains.


    "Hignd beef, would you like some?" he asked, lowering his gaze like an ordinary human father. "Or perhaps you''d like to try some snow mountain yak meat?"


    Baby Shang nodded atst.


    He knew that the snow mountains were the home of all werewolves, and he was curious about that ce.


    The servers present were all members of the Jiang Bu family, with their ears and tails exposed, dressed in white shirts and ck vests, shuttling back and forth with food and drinks.


    They were not familiar with Gu Wen, but they instinctively felt his formidable aura. This was their first time seeing him, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. "Please... this way, sir."


    Gu Wen cast a brief nce at them and then whispered to the cub, asking what he wanted to eat, before taking a seat.


    The taste of snow mountain yak meat was tender and fragrant, while there wasn''t much snow rabbit meat, so it could only be considered a snack. Snow mountain goat meat had a slightly stronger gamey taste, but it suited the werewolves'' ptes.


    As the werewolves praised the vors, Gu Wen somehow thought of Shang Xi.


    Lately, they had been eating together often, and unintentionally, he had learned about her preferences.


    She didn''t enjoy heavily vored food and avoided eating animal organs. Coming here, the only thing she might eat was the snow rabbit.


    Apart from avoiding strong vors, she didn''t like sour food either, but she did enjoy spicy food. Several times, her eyes had turned red from the spiciness, yet she continued eating.


    Realizing what he was thinking, Gu Wen furrowed his brow and shook off his thoughts.


    He was bored, that''s why he was thinking of that woman in a ce full of werewolves.


    Baby Shang, a little wolf cub, had his pitch-ck eyes gleaming at the slightly gamey scent of snow mountain goat meat.


    He licked his lips and had the same thought as his father, his voice tenderly saying, "There''s nothing that Mom likes to eat."


    Gu Wen nced at him and made a sound of agreement.


    So, it was a good thing they didn''t bring her along.


    Next to the food and drinks was the flower area.


    Most of them were human flowers, but among them was a small patch of white flowers, surrounded by ice, emitting a chilly air and a faint fragrance. Surprisingly, those were snowfall flowers from Snow Mountain.


    When the snowfall flowers withered, their petals would break into small white pieces, dancing in the wind like snowkes.


    It wasn''t easy to bring something from Snow Mountain to the human world, so it took Fu Su a lot of effort to arrange this for her younger brother''s birthday.


    Gu Wen looked at the snowfall flowers and thought about Shang Xi, who owned a flower shop and was always covered in various floral scents. Hmm, she probably hasn''t seen snowfall flowers before, right? When they leave, he''ll bring some back for her.


    She''ll definitely be happy.


    When that woman is happy, she curves her eyes like a moon.


    As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Gu Wen froze.


    Why did he want to bring back snowfall flowers for her to see just because she hasn''t seen them before? When did he be so considerate?


    Moreover, bringing her flowers wouldn''t be appropriate given their rtionship, right?


    Gu Wen furrowed his brows slightly and took a sip of his drink.


    He felt his mind getting cloudy.


    Better focus on taking care of the young cub. He promised that woman, and he didn''t want to fail even in these small matters.


    A long time passed, and when Gu Wen snapped out of his daze, he realized that he had been thinking about Shang Xi all this time.


    "..."


    His expression went nk for two seconds.


    It seemed like he had gotten too close to Shang Xi during this period, taking the young cub to and from school together, eating out together, and even taking the young cub out to y together.


    Today, he suddenly didn''t bring her along, so he would asionally think of her. Well, that''s justifiable and normal.


    When they were about to leave.


    He thought for a moment and asked the young cub, "Those are flowers from Snow Mountain. Do you want to bring some back?"


    "I want to! Mom will like them."


    Gu Wen thought, he also felt...


    So.


    Fu Su specifically brought arge container filled with ice cubes and packed all the snowfall flowers.


    The trunk of the car was just big enough to fit thatrge box.


    Father and son got into the car.


    Halfway through the drive, Gu Wen''s phone rang, followed by several more rings. He nced at the sleeping young cub, furrowed his brow, and opened his phone, only to notice that it was a message from Shang Xi.


    He hadn''t even realized it himself; his fingers moved faster than his brain. Without much thought, he clicked into the conversation.


    Shang Xi had sent four pictures.


    "Mr. Gu, is this wolf an ordinary wolf or a wolfman? Can you recognize it?"


    "The fur is gray-ck. Please reply to me quickly."


    Gu Wen hadn''t even opened the full-size images yet, but he already saw arge gray-ck wolf lying on a big bed. The angle seemed like it was secretly taken and wasn''t very clear, a bit blurry.


    And there was another picture, therge wolf weakly lying on the floor tiles, as if it were in the entrance area, wrapped in various bandages.


    Gu Wen stared at his phone intently, and at that moment, Shang Xi couldn''t wait any longer and called.


    Gu Wen answered the call.


    "Mr. Gu, I sent you the photos, have you seen them? If you haven''t, please take a look now. Do you recognize that wolf?"


    "My friend said she was saved by this wolfman and she brought the injured wolf back home." Shang Xi''s emotions were intense, her voice trembling. "Is he... Is he...?" She seemed to be trying to confirm something but hesitated.


    Gu Wen spoke, "Yes, he is Gray Tail."


    "Really?" Shang Xi''s voice trembled. "Is he really? Are you sure you didn''t mistake it?"


    Gu Wen took a deep breath. "Yes, he is alive. Where does your friend live? I''lle over right now."


    After Shang Xi gave him the address, Gu Wen instructed the driver to head in that direction.


    They arrived at the location.


    Shang Xi and a woman were standing at the entrance of a residentialplex. Gu Wen got out of the car.


    The plump woman widened her eyes and covered her mouth. "Oh my goodness, he really came!"


    Gu Wen narrowed his eyes and looked coldly. He could sense the scent of Gray Tail on the woman.


    Gray Tail was alive.


    Shang Xi ran over in a few steps, furrowing her brows. "Go up and see, confirm it yourself."


    Gu Wen''s gaze fell on her face. "It''s already confirmed. It''s Gray Tail."


    "Your friend is covered in the scent of Gray Tail."


    Shang Xi''s eyes turned red. "That''s wonderful."


    Zhou Ziyou was seeing Gu Wen in person for the first time in real life and felt overwhelmed by his powerful aura. Even with just a casual nce, she found it hard to breathe.


    She felt ufortable and stiffly greeted him, "Mr. Gu, let''s take the elevator this way."


    Today she learned that Mr. Gu was not an ordinary person.


    Just like Shang Xi, she hadpletely opened the door to a new world.


    Fifth floor.


    Gray Tail had already gotten up from the bed, holding a watering can and watering the sulents on the balcony.


    The woman was beyond saving. The sulents were on the verge of dying fromck of water.


    In the next second, he seemed to smell something and froze. He looked towards the direction of the door where the sound came from.


    The door opened.


    He let out a howl, shook his head, and used his weak limbs to desperately rush towards the entrance.


    The Alpha.


    That was the scent of the Alpha.


    Even though he had concealed the scent well, he could still smell it.


    He suddenly stopped in the hallway.


    Gu Wen stood at the doorway, looking down at him.


    Gray Tail also saw Shang Xi.


    He thought about what he had done before and didn''t know how to face Shang Xi and the Alpha.


    He lowered his ears and tail, softly whimpering, "Awoo... Woo..."


    Gu Wen tugged at his lips, feeling somewhat pleased. "You look spirited."


    Gray Tail looked at the Alpha, confused.


    Gu Wen ignored him and turned his gaze to Zhou Ziyou, saying earnestly, "Thank you."


    "No, no, it was him who saved me and got injured in the process."


    Shang Xi stared at Gray Tail without blinking, murmuring softly, "You''re alive, that''s great. You saved my best friend. I won''t me you for what happened before. Let''s start over."


    Gray Tail was stunned.


    Were Shang Xi and this plump woman friends?


    Was she no longer angry?


    The Alpha... didn''t seem angry either.


    Gray Tail, with its dark and gloomy wolf eyes, looked at Shang Xi''s forehead, which was now smooth and unblemished. Was her injurypletely healed?


    It didn''t take long before the wolfmen from Nanfeng Courtyard arrived.


    Zhou Ziyou had owned this house for two years, but it had never been so lively and crowded before.


    She watched the excited wolfmen surrounding Gray Tail, wagging their tails and ears, howling non-stop. Although she couldn''t understand them, she could tell that these wolfmen were happy.


    Shang Xi stood at the door, smiling gently as she watched the scene, then turned and went downstairs.


    The sky grew dark, and her son was asleep in the car.


    Right now, all she wanted was to see her precious baby.


    Dai Cen was guarding the young master and nodded slightly when he saw her. "Miss Shang."


    Shang Xi smiled at him and got into the car.


    Baby Shang was still sleeping. After drinking from the cold spring every night, he no longer frowned in pain while sleeping. His eyes were closed in deep slumber, his long eyshes drooping, and his small lips pursed.


    Shang Xi sat beside him, gazing at her son for a while.


    Then she moved closer, leaning towards him, and whispered softly, "Little one, mommy is no longer a ''criminal''."


    She blinked her eyes, and her eye sockets reddened.


    "In five months, we''ll be able to go home, back to our own home. Is that okay?"


    "Your daddy is much richer than me, Little Sweet Bean. Will you still be willing toe home with mommy then?"


    Not long after Shang Xi went downstairs, Gu Wen, whom she had not seen for a while, also left.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he heard a familiar voice of a woman, speaking gently and tenderly, but also sounding tired and weak. It entered his ears.


    He paused slightly.


    His hand at his side involuntarily clenched.


    Five months, what five months? Shang Xi was still thinking about leaving after five months.


    Gu Wen stood still in the elevator, his tall figure motionless. Somehow, he was feeling very upset now.


    Shang Xi''s whispering voice continued to reach his ears.


    "Little one, are you happy today? Did he show you the world?"


    "You really like him, don''t you? Want to stay with him? After all, he is your father. I don''t want to deprive you of your happiness..." Her voice grew even softer, and she said something that Gu Wen desperately wanted to hear. In that moment, he urgently opened up his senses, and suddenly, the sounds from three hundred kilometers away flooded into his mind.


    The sudden noise assaulted his ears, causing him pain, and he frowned and groaned.


    At the same time, he caught Shang Xi''s voice in his mind.


    He caught her almost inaudible words.


    "...He hates pure humans, and he hates mommy too."


    Gu Wen''s heart constricted heavily.


    "Mommy is being a little selfish, not wanting to give you to him, so when the timees, will youe with me, okay?"


    Upstairs.


    The wolfmen were about to take Gray Tail away, but for some reason, she nced at the plump woman bustling around, pouring tea and water, and shook her head.


    "Shang Xi has already forgiven you."


    "She even said she wanted you to go backst time."


    ck Tail couldn''t help but say, "She''s really good. If you dislike other pure humans, at least don''t dislike her."


    When they mentioned Shang Xi, they realized that she was no longer in the house.


    Green Tail slowly lowered her head, thinking about her attitude towards Shang Xi during this period. Although he didn''t explicitly express any resentment towards her, his evasive gaze had hurt her, hadn''t it?


    The other Wolfmen also thought about this and fell silent.


    Shang Xi is really amazing. Even when she has free time, she tells them stories and cooks delicious food for them.


    She always looks at them with a gentle and inclusive gaze, showing no fear, and she never looks disgusted at their tails.


    She haspletely epted them.


    But have they truly epted her wholeheartedly?


    Red Tail''s eyes turned red, "I didn''t go downstairs that morning to eat the food she cooked. Is Shang Xi upset?"


    "I didn''t go downstairs either."


    "Neither did I..."


    A sense of guilt crept up from the depths of their hearts, and at the same time, a determined thought emerged.


    Since that day, Shang Xi felt that this group of Wolfmen was being too kind to her.


    Every morning, when she got up and walked to the staircase on the second floor, the Wolfmen lying on the first floor would suddenly jump up and exim, "Good morning, Shang Xi!"


    "Red Tail, hurry up."


    With a howl, Red Tail rushed up the stairs and before Shang Xi could react, he scooped her up horizontally and carried her to the dining table, gently cing her down.


    "..."


    What are they doing?


    The table was filled with food and juice.


    "This is your human tea, this is milk, this is watermelon juice, this is warm water, and this... what would you like to drink?"


    "Uh... warm water, please."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Cyan Tail howled in delight, "Shang Xi wants to drink what I prepared, yay!"


    "..."


    Later, she casually mentioned, "Snow rabbit meat is quite delicious."


    Then, two Wolfmen packed their belongings and returned to Snow Mountain, saying they would bring back snow rabbits for her.


    Shang Xi had no idea where Snow Mountain was or how far it was, but she didn''t see the Wolfmen returning with snow rabbits until three monthster.


    "..."


    She had forgotten that she had said those words.


    ---


    After reviewing it all night, I''m amazed. My dear readers, please rate andment on this piece. Howling for a score of only a little past seven... ??^??

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    After confirming that Gray Tail was still alive, the wolfmen were overjoyed, but they felt even more guilty towards Shang Xi.


    They became even more enthusiastic towards her than before, which made Shang Xi feel apprehensive.


    With two fewer wolfmen in the house now because of her casual remark about how tasty snow rabbit meat was that morning, they packed their bags and returned to Snow Mountain. When they reported back to Gu Wen, Shang Xi thought Gu Wen would object. After all, if fallen wolfmen came to Qingcheng, they would have to go out and capture themte at night. Even though they seemed unupied most of the time, when real trouble arose, they must be indispensable, right?


    But to her surprise, Gu Wen simply said, "Go ahead, and bring back more."


    ?


    She was about to say that she didn''t really want to eat it, but the two wolfmen who had been given permission had already vanished in a sh.


    At that time, she didn''t yet know they would be gone for three months.


    Last night, when she left with You You.


    She and Gu Wen went back together, and after Gu Wen got into the car, he sat opposite her, staring at her with a gaze she couldn''t understand for a long time.


    The dark eyes no longer held the fierce chill or the mocking sneer of the past.


    The heart of a wolf, a needle at the bottom of the sea.


    She wasn''t interested in what he was thinking, nor did she want to stare at him for too long. She didn''t want this narcissistic man to misunderstand her again.


    She just tilted her head, leaned gently against her son''s side, and silently stared at the retreating scenery outside the window.


    When Nanfeng Courtyard came into view, she sat up straight, and her gaze casually swept over to the opposite side, where she caught a glimpse of Gu Wen looking somewhat disheveled, quickly averting his gaze.


    Did this man stare at her the whole way?


    Silent, lost in thought?


    Shang Xi furrowed her brows slightly and looked at him slowly, "Do you have something to say?"


    "No." Gu Wen undid his seatbelt, not looking at her, and said, "There are flowers from Snow Mountain in the trunk."


    "Huh?" Shang Xi was taken aback, unable to keep up with his train of thought. What flowers? Who prepared them?


    Why prepare flowers?


    Her hesitant gaze fell on Gu Wen, and her expression gradually became terrified, "It wouldn''t be you preparing..."


    "You''re overthinking it." Gu Wen saw her expression and instinctively curled his lips, "It''s brought back by the cub."


    As soon as she heard it was brought back by her own cub, Shang Xi rxed and smiled slightly, "I see."


    That''s more like it. If that lonely wolf prepared flowers for her, just thinking about it would scare her, giving her goosebumps.


    Seeing her change in expression before and after, Gu Wen frowned slightly. What does this woman mean?


    Was indeed brought back by the cub, but what if it was brought back by him? What was her expression just now?


    It was like she had seen a monster.


    Ignoring the difort in his heart, Gu Wen got out of the car and gently picked up the sleeping cub. He should have gone straight into the house without looking back.


    But inexplicably, he stopped and saw Shang Xi walking towards the trunk.


    The trunk slowly opened, a chill emanating from it, and Shang Xi saw arge white box inside, with a faint fragrance wafting out.


    "Mr. Gu, are the flowers inside here?"


    "Yeah."


    Shang Xi opened it eagerly, and as soon as she did, the chill intensified, leaving her stunned.


    "Wow... so beautiful."


    Clusters of white flowers surrounded by ice, each blossom delicate and vibrant, their fragrance more intense in the cold air.


    ¡°This... What kind of flower is this? I''ve never seen it before,¡± Shang Xi murmured. ¡°So beautiful... just like snow.¡±


    Gu Wen stood beside her, five meters away, holding a cub and watching her.


    The woman wore a ck and white corset dress, slightly bending over, the hem of the skirt gently lifting, entuating her slender waist. When she lowered her head to smell the flowers, her chin looked even more pointed.


    Gu Wen''s throat involuntarily rolled, "Snow Mountain flower, called Snowfall."


    "Snowfall? Such a nice name," Shang Xi said, turning her head suddenly, looking at him with smiling eyes.


    Gu Wen felt a strange tightness in his chest.


    The next moment, he realized she was looking at the cub in his arms.


    Then, Shang Xi walked towards him, lowered her gaze to kiss the cub''s face, and softly said, "Thank you, little one. Mommy likes it very much."


    Gu Wen''s body went numb.


    Holding the cub, he remained motionless.


    "Mr. Gu, should Snowfall be kept in ice?" She naturally lifted her gaze to look at him.


    Gu Wen seemed to have juste back to his senses and nodded.


    Then, he pursed his lips and turned away.


    He felt something was wrong with him, an uncontroble force was jumping wildly in his heart.


    ---


    The next day at noon, Shang Xi was still busy in the flower shop when she realized there was a brown-haired boy working quietly. He had appeared in the shop at some point.


    "You must be Brown Tail, right?" she asked softly.


    He was the Wolfman who voluntarily left Nanfeng Courtyard when he learned that Gray Tail was still alive. After immense joy, guilt towards Shang Xi set in. After visiting Gray Tail, he clenched his fists and came to Qingfeng Flower Shop.


    At this moment, Shang Xi discovered him.


    He lowered his gaze, looking somewhat uneasy, and said in a gruff voice, "I''m sorry for misunderstanding you before."


    Even if Shang Xi scolded him, he wouldn''t say much. As the mother of the pack''s cub, scolding him and forbidding him from entering Nanfeng Courtyard would be enough.


    But to his surprise, Shang Xi just smiled gently, "It''s okay. Gray Tail is still alive, and I''m happy about that."


    Brown Tail was stunned, widened his eyes, not expecting her to be so easy-going, "You..."


    "If you can''t get over it, help me with a week of work. I won''t pay you; after all, I was a bit sad when you left that day."


    Brown Tail nodded vigorously, "I''ll help you for a month, or even two years, without any pay."


    Shang Xi nodded.


    She lightly curved her lips, seemingly smiling warmly, but her eyes remained unchanged.


    Gentle smiles were Shang Xi''s best disguise. As for what she really thought, there was no need to show it.


    ---


    So, the flower shop that used to be only for the three female Wolfmen, Blue Tail, Red Tail, and Shang Xi, now had an awkward boy.


    He took on all the heavy work.


    Nanfeng Courtyard, once quiet, now became lively again with the wolves.


    They were eager to please Shang Xi, but never mentioned wanting to hear a story. If Shang Xi returned to her room early, they would be crestfallen, their ears drooping.


    "Shang Xi must still not have forgiven us."


    "Even if she resents us in her heart, it''s deserved."


    "She must be avoiding us."


    The next moment, Shang Xi appeared at the staircase with a storybook in hand.


    The wolfmen stood in the living room on the first floor, all looking up in unison.


    Shang Xi smiled and shook the book in her hand. "Do you want to hear a story?"


    The wolfmen howled in excitement, their joyful voices echoing through the air.


    With a swift motion, Red Tail dashed up the stairs, scooping Shang Xi up horizontally. Howling, she tossed her up and caught her again.


    "Ah, hey, hey, don''t do this!" Shang Xi was genuinely frightened, quickly clinging onto her.


    This way of ying with a child, it really was...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t drop you, howl!" Red Tail carried her to thewn, with the ck Tails happily following.


    The wolf cubs sat on Green Tail''s neck, tiny hands grasping at her hair. In a childish voice, they said, "You''re not allowed to scare my mommy."


    "Howl, listen to the cub!"


    "It''s okay, cub, trust us!"


    They were lively on thewn.


    Meanwhile, Gu Wen struggled to focus on his work in the study. He mmed hisptop shut, leaned back, his features exuding an air of sophistication, though his expression was somewhat grim.


    He was clearly agitated, but he couldn''t pinpoint the source of his discontent.


    He had some work that needed to be done, but now, listening to the boisterous cheers outside, he couldn''t help but wonder if they were being too loud.


    And did this work really have to bepleted right now?


    Tsk, maybe he should take a break too.


    He stood up, left the study, and returned to his room.


    For the first time, he rxed his focus on work.


    Ignoring the lively scene outside on thewn, he went to the bathroom to freshen up. Afterward, he sat on the sofa.


    His ears twitched.


    He heard the voice of the woman telling a story.


    "Once upon a time, there was a ck rabbit. In front of its house was a muddy river, and across the rivery a lush green meadow. There was not as much grass on its side as there was across, but it was enough to keep it from starving.


    In its boredom, it would sit at the doorstep, gazing at the mouth-watering grass on the other side, but it had never ventured into the meadow across the river."


    "It turns out, the ck rabbit had once seen a little mouse drown and get swept away in the river. It thought the river was deep and dangerous, and it was afraid of it."


    "Whenever someone attempted to cross the river, it would rush out and shout: ''This river is dangerous, it could be fatal! Don''t cross!''"


    "Many small animals were deterred by this. One day, a white rabbit arrived at the riverbank. Ignoring the ck rabbit''s warnings, it jumped into the river, only to find the water reaching up to its neck. The white rabbit hopped across to the meadow on the other side."


    "In the meadow, it rolled around, shouting to the ck rabbit across: ''Come over! It won''t drown you, see, I made it across!''"


    "The ck rabbit shook its head: ''I won''te over. I''ve seen a little mouse drown.''"


    ck Tail couldn''t help butment when he heard this: "Is this ck Rabbit too timid? What''s wrong with giving it a try?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu Wen, upon hearing ck Tail''s words, coldly tugged at his lips. He didn''t think ck Rabbit was timid; what''s the harm in trying? If it fails, ck Rabbit might lose its life.


    Then he heard Shang Xi''s voice, filled with a hint of a smile: "I don''t think ck Rabbit is timid at all. It shows that it loves itself and values its life. It''s not necessary for it to cross the river; it can still eat and survive on this side."


    Gu Wen paused slightly, a faint surprise shing in his deep eyes.


    Red Tail howled, impatiently asking, "So in the end, did ck Rabbit go to the grasnd on the other side?"


    Shang Xi gently hooked her lips. "Yes, it did."


    "Wow! Why? Wasn''t it terrified to death?"


    Shang Xi turned a page.


    "Because it fell in love with White Rabbit."


    "Wow!" Red Tail widened his eyes.


    "Turns out, a yellow rabbit appeared on the other side of the river, and it also liked White Rabbit."


    Cang Ling, upon hearing this, chuckled slowly. "So, ck Rabbit panicked."


    "And in the end, did ck Rabbit end up with White Rabbit?"


    Shang Xi shook her head gently. "No."


    The werewolves immediately sighed, eximed, and felt sorrowful. "Why? It risked its life jumping into the river, why didn''t White Rabbit agree to it?"


    "Confessions thate toote are useless. It went toote, and White Rabbit had already fallen for the yellow rabbit."


    The werewolves all expressed pity and sighed.


    Shang Xi inadvertently noticed the lights in Gu Wen''s room dimming, and checking the time, it was already ten o''clock.


    "All right, let''s end here today. Everyone, go back and rest."


    She held her son''s hand and returned to her room, Gu Wen holding Cold Spring, appearing at the doorway.


    Shang Bao''s eyes lit up. "Dad."


    "Mm."


    Shang Xi felt that Gu Wen had been acting strangely these past few days. He didn''t leave immediately after feeding Cold Spring, unlike usual.


    He actually stayed in the room for more than ten minutes before leaving.


    This made her ufortable lying in bed, so she could only stand on the balcony and enjoy the cool breeze.


    He was willing to spend more time with their son, and she didn''t have any objections. However, whether it was her imagination or not, she always felt Gu Wen''s gaze on her, and she resisted the urge to turn around.


    It must be her imagination. Otherwise, Gu Wen wasn''t crazy; why would he be watching her?


    On the fourth day, Gu Wen stayed in his room again, not leaving.


    Shang Xi felt that gaze again. "..."


    Unable to endure it, she suddenly turned her head and saw Gu Wen calmly shifting his gaze away.


    "..."


    He was quiteposed.


    Shang Xi took out her phone and typed: "Mr. Gu, if there''s something, just say it."


    Always staring at her without speaking, what did that mean?


    Gu Wen only saw this message when he returned to his room, and his ears were still hot from that woman''s unexpected nce.


    How would he know if there was something? These days, he felt like he was going crazy, just wanting to stay where the mother and son were.


    ¡¾Lone Wolf¡¿: Don''t forget about the activity at the cub''s school tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, King''s Landing Kindergarten is holding a parent-child activity, and both Gu Wen and Shang Xi have postponed their work.


    ---


    ---


    The Arrival of the Yellow Rabbit

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    The next day.


    Shang Xi wore a loose pair of ck work pants with a short, loose white tank top. She was tall, with long legs, and as she moved, the hem of her tank top swayed, revealing a glimpse of her slender waist.


    She was thin, having moved nts herself over the years, busy all the time. Not to mention six-pack abs, but she had some definition.


    Thinking about today''s parent-child activity, she also dressed her son in a small pair of work pants and a white short-sleeved shirt.


    The little wolf cub was extremely happy, tugging at his own little work pants, then looking at his tall-legged mom, his excited ears perked up.


    They were wearing the same clothes!


    As they left the room, he lifted his chin slightly, his little lips curled in satisfaction.


    At the staircasending, Shang Xi saw Red Tail rushing up and wanting to hug her. She narrowed her eyes and stopped him in time, "No hugs, I''ll go downstairs by myself."


    Red Tail pouted slightly.


    Shang Xi remained unmoved and pretended to be serious, "If you try to hug me again, I won''t tell you a story."


    Red Tail whimpered, unhappy, "Shang Xi is cheating!"


    But ultimately, the desire to hear a story prevailed, and he withdrew his eager hands.


    Shang Xi looked at his sulking expression and suddenly smiled. She reached out and gently pinched Red Tail''s face, her eyes filled with helpless tenderness, "Okay, good morning, Red Tail."


    "Hmph, good morning to you and the cub." Red Tail didn''t get to hug anyone and went downstairs with a whimper.


    Shang Xi shook her head helplessly and smiled. She felt like if she had a sister, she would probably be like Red Tail.


    She smiled, but then stopped abruptly.


    Gu Wen wasing down from the third floor, his gaze fixed on her face, she didn''t know how long he had been looking.


    Shang Xi immediately suppressed her smile, nodded at Gu Wen, and then shook her son''s hand, "Say hello to your dad."


    She wondered if Gu Wen would misunderstand again? She wasn''t smiling at him.


    When did he stand there? Not a sound.


    Having experienced being misunderstood before, Shang Xi was genuinely afraid of this self-conceited lone wolf.


    Gu Wen saw her smiling a second ago and then instantly stopped when she saw him, his brow furrowing slightly.


    Was her attitude towards herself and other werewolves a bit too much?


    Even during meals.


    When did her seat be so far from his?


    Gu Wen sat at the head table, looking at Shang Xi in the fourth position on the left, lips pressed tight.


    ck Tail sat in the first position on the left, Green Tail sat in the first position on the right, like Gu Wen''s left and right arms. They didn''t care who sat where, when Shang Xi suggested changing seatsst time, ck Tail didn''t think much about it and just agreed with an "Oh."


    Now, Gray Tail was still alive, Shang Xi forgave them, and they returned to the days of telling stories. He was currently happy, sitting next to the head of the family and enjoying his meal.


    Suddenly, he felt the head of the family looking at him.


    With a piece of meat in his mouth, he chewed vigorously, looking foolish when he looked up.


    "..."


    Gu Wen pursed his thin lips, his gaze turning cold. "You''ve been in the human world for so long, yet you still eat like a wild boar, so uncouth."


    ck Tail, meat in mouth, looked bewildered and innocent. "Master, I''ve always been like this."


    Why did the master suddenly pay attention to his eating habits?


    They had already made progress by learning to use human utensils.


    ck Tail silently decided to switch back with Shang Xi. Sitting next to the master might be enjoyable, but the pressure was too much.


    After finishing breakfast, the family of three got into the car headed for the kindergarten. They arrived just in time.


    Gu Wen wore a ck casual hoodie and put on a ck mask, revealing his stern brows and eyes. He carried the toddler and walked alongside Shang Xi into the kindergarten.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately caught the attention of other parents. They whispered among themselves, thinking Gu Wen couldn''t hear.


    "Look, the high-profile family of three is here."


    "The man is wearing a mask again. Who is he exactly?"


    "Ah, look at that husband, all his attention is on his family. Unlike mine, always iming to be on a business trip. But do we really need that extra money?"


    "Thatdy is so beautiful. But her outfit today makes her look like a college student who hasn''t graduated yet."


    "Is he some kind of celebrity? Always wearing a mask."


    "Some say he looks like that Gu family, but their child''s surname is Shang. Would someone of Gu''s status let their child take the mother''s surname?"


    "Are you suggesting... no no no, it couldn''t be him. I haven''t heard of him getting married."


    Gu Wen: ...


    He had grown ustomed to these human whispers, listening silently.


    "That woman is so gorgeous. Look at the man with her, couldn''t take his eyes off her."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wen frowned and nced towards the man to his right, who was stout with a protruding belly, squinting his eyes, staring at Shang Xi without blinking.


    Beside him sat a woman and child, the woman adjusting the child''s cor.


    Gu Wen''s brows furrowed, a coldness shadowing his dark eyes.


    Stepping forward subtly, he blocked Shang Xi, staring coldly at the man in the distance. The man hastily averted his gaze.


    A hint of disdain shed in Gu Wen''s eyes. He despised the human tendency towards infidelity in rtionships. Despite being married, they still couldn''t help but be attracted to others based on appearance.


    Humans were too greedy, never satisfied with what they had.


    Like himself, he could sense some women stealing nces at him, some not even bothering to conceal their tant stares.


    Ha.


    At that moment, a man in a white sports hoodie, casually dressed, entered with a child in tow, apanied by a woman.


    He was tall, handsome, with short ck hair. Gu Wen sensed a slight shift in the atmosphere with his arrival.


    "Oh my god! His child is also attending Junlin? I never knew!"


    "What do you mean his child? I heard it''s his sister''s child. His sister passed away due toplications from childbirth. Is that woman his girlfriend?"


    "Ah, what a pity. Childbirth is truly like passing through the gates of hell, even if you''re wealthy..."


    Gu Wen nced at the man briefly, then disinterestedly looked away.


    The man he saw, engaged in real estate business, was called Rong Wen.


    What he didn''t expect was for Rong Wen to be holding the hand of a young girl and walking towards him.


    Gu Wen furrowed his brows slightly; he didn''t want the other party to greet him here.


    Rong Wen walked straight over, not even sparing Gu Wen a nce, and fixed his gaze on Shang Xi, his eyes filled with surprise and joy. "Little Xi."


    Gu Wen: "..."


    His dark eyes widened slightly.


    He then heard Shang Xi''s equally astonished voice, "Big Brother Rong?"


    Seeing her gaze shift towards the woman in white beside him, Rong Wen said, "She''s my cousin."


    "When did you bring Baby Shang to transfer schools?" Rong Wen asked softly, reaching out his hand. "Shang Shu, do you still remember Uncle Rong?"


    Baby Shang pursed her lips and nodded, "Uncle Rong."


    At the same time, she reached out her small hand and shook therge hand opposite her.


    Then, he looked at the slightly shorter girl beside him and said, "Younger Sister Rong, hello."


    The young girl was extremely pretty, dressed in a white princess dress. She held Rong Wen''s hand tightly, gazing at Shang Shu as if she were happy, but then, as if remembering something, she snorted and averted her gaze.


    Seeing this, Rong Wen''s tone carried a hint of helplessness. "Since west met, she''s been asking me to find Shang Shu for her. I was afraid of disturbing you. She''s throwing a tantrum now."


    Shang Xi: "It''s okay. She likes ying with Baby Shang. It''s me who''s be the viin..."


    Rong Wen had pursued her for over half a year before, but she simply didn''t have that kind of feeling. After she rejected him, he gracefully left without further entanglement.


    Adult matters were iprehensible to two children ying together. All they knew was that they couldn''t see each other, which made them sad and want to cry.


    Rong Wen said softly, "Don''t say that about yourself; you''re great."


    Shang Xi felt somewhat embarrassed, not knowing how to respond.


    Gu Wen''s face had been darkening by the second.


    The more he listened, the more irritated he became. He didn''t even know what he was doing here; what business did he have with their reminiscing and chatting?


    "Who is this...?" Rong Wen had already noticed the imposing man beside Shang Xi, and he had a somewhat uneasy feeling in his mind.


    Before Shang Xi could speak,


    Gu Wen coldly spoke up, "Hello, I am Shang Shu''s biological father." He emphasized the word "biological" with added weight.


    Rong Wen''s expression stiffened momentarily, but he quickly concealed it. "Hello, I am Rong Wen."


    After this, Rong Wen''s mood visibly dampened. Although he maintained hisposure and smiled as he conversed with those who approached him, there was a hint of exhaustion in his smile.


    His status in this country was undoubtedly prominent. Today marked his first time attending the school event for the little girl, which genuinely surprised the parents, who were all rtively affluent. But they couldn''tpare to the Rong family.


    Perhaps Rong Wen''s mood was genuinely affected. He made excuses to rest, not wanting to deal with it anymore, and sat at the back, asionally ncing in Shang Xi''s direction.


    At nine o''clock, the event began.


    On the yground.


    The principal, dressed in a gray suit, held a microphone and spoke, "We''re delighted that all of you parents have taken the time to witness the growth of your children. Today, we..."


    He wasn''t overly verbose, finishing his speech briefly and announcing the start.


    "Today, we''ve prepared a few small games," the female teacher announced. "First up, we have the Family Fun Ry: parents hold hands tightly while their child sits on top, and theypete to see who can move the farthest in a certain distance within ten seconds."


    Parents lined up eagerly at the starting line, swiftly sping hands as their children gleefully took their seats.


    Upon hearing the teacher''s instructions, Shang Xi withdrew her gaze from Rong Wen and coordinated with her cousin. Shang Xin took her ce on their hands.


    But when it came to Shang Xi''s turn, things got a bit awkward.


    Her rtionship with Gu Wen was alreadyplicated, with him previously showing resistance to her touching him. Should she extend her hand now or not?


    To outsiders, they were a stunning couple, but who would have thought they now seemed like strangers?


    Shang Xi nced at Gu Wen, who had already reached out his hand, seemingly understanding her inner conflict. He softly said, "Let''s put aside everything else for the sake of our little one."


    "Okay."


    Since he put it that way, Shang Xi didn''t hesitate, reaching out her hand directly, and their hands sped tightly.


    In that moment, both of them paused.


    Shang Xi subtly lowered her gaze and said, "Little one, hop on."


    As Shang Bao climbed on, some parents had already started running towards the finish line.


    "We''re falling behind! Hurry!" Shang Xi eximed, realizing they had wasted time.


    She tightened her grip on Gu Wen''s hand and started walking.


    Feeling the warmth in his hand, Gu Wen''s eyes flickered with an indiscernible emotion.


    He also tightened his grip on the woman''s hand and started walking.


    Shang Bao tugged at their clothes, lips curving up.


    Shang Xi didn''t want to lose. She and Gu Wen were both tall with long legs, so they quickly went fromst to first ce.


    Their family arrived first.


    The teacher eximed into the microphone, "Wow! Family number three, the Shang Shu family, is in first ce!"


    Shang Bao suddenly burst intoughter, his tiny teeth shining as the wind swayed his tuft of hair.


    Shang Xi caught her breath, letting go of Gu Wen''s hand and joking, "Are you so happy to get first ce, little one?"


    Shang Bao held onto his parents'' clothes, smiling without saying a word.


    Gu Wen''s brows furrowed as he looked at his empty hand, silent.


    The teacher suddenly eximed, "Second ce goes to the Rong Xin family!"


    Shang Xi nced over and met Rong Wen''s gaze. He gave her a gentle smile.


    Shang Xi gestured a thumbs-up to him after some thought.


    Rong Wen nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Wen''s eyes darkened. His legs almost involuntarily stepped forward, standing in front of Shang Xi, blocking her from the other man''s gaze.


    He appeared so abruptly.


    It caught Shang Xi off guard, and from her perspective, she only saw the man''s neck peeking out from his cor, revealing deep corbones.


    "..." She paused, shifting her gaze away.


    Gu Wen said, "The next game is about to start. Don''t get distracted."


    Shang Xi nodded.


    Rong Wen saw the man blocking Shang Xi and their interaction, a hint of disappointment flickering in his eyes before he withdrew his gaze.


    The child''s biological father had returned. Were they in love?


    The man wore a mask, yet he always had a feeling of familiarity. Were they going to live together now?


    He had too many questions.


    At this moment, the female teacher picked up the microphone and started the second game: "Teletubbies: Parents back to back, holding hands, with arge ball between them at the starting line, ready to go. Upon hearing themand, quickly move towards the child standing at the endpoint. After receiving the ball, roll it back to the starting point. Ten seconds start! Countdown, ten, nine,..."


    With the recent physical contact, Shang Xi no longer hesitated. She turned her back to Gu Wen, reaching out her hand.


    Gu Wen''s eyes deepened, lips slightly pursed as he also turned his back, taking the initiative to grab her hand and then, sped it tightly.


    Shang Xi was taken aback. Back-to-back with a ball, was it necessary to hold hands?


    As the female teacher said, "Start," they began to step forward.


    A group of adorable children stood at the endpoint, waiting for their parents.


    The teacher eximed, "ssmates, cheer for your moms and dads!"


    The kids started shouting, "Dad! Mom! Go for it! Go for it!"


    Some children were too excited; their faces turned red.


    In this lively atmosphere, Baby Shang, standing alone, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and ck shorts, caught Shang Xi''s attention. She was suddenly filled with excitement, "Alright! Mom ising, Baby Shang, wait for Mom!"


    She quickened her pace, saying to Gu Wen, "Mr. Gu, hurry up, cooperate with me."


    If they didn''t coordinate well, the lightweight ball could easily slip away.


    For example, the parents nearby lost the ball, and their child, who shouted the loudest, burst into tears upon seeing them lose.


    Gu Wen: "¡­"


    He didn''t really understand the thoughts of human offspring.


    But he was afraid of his own offspring crying.


    So, he cooperated with Shang Xi, reaching the endpoint first, handing the ball to Baby Shang. The child had to roll it back to the starting point to win.


    "Baby Shang, go for it! Go for it!" Shang Xi, along with other parents, cheered loudly.


    "Darling, you''re the best, Mom believes in you."


    Baby Shang bit his lip, hearing his mom''s voice, his little face tense, yet he rolled the ball back quickly and steadily.


    Shang Xi was also excited, feeling the man beside her silent. She nudged him with her elbow, "Hey, give our son some encouragement. Why are you so quiet?"


    She usually spoke politely to Gu Wen, but at this moment, she was caught up in the excitement.


    Gu Wen nced down at her, seemingly not understanding why her emotions changed so dramatically.


    He appeared to be the calmest person present, dressed in all ck, standing tall, like an outsider.


    Shang Xi was already caught up, continuing, "Look at other dads; their voices are deafening. Hurry up and cheer for our son."


    A nearby mother seemed to overhear her words and asked, "Is your husband not speaking because his throat is ufortable?"


    Shang Xi hadn''t noticed the term "husband" and paused, "Is your throat ufortable?"


    Gu Wen felt inexplicably pleased.


    He nced at his little one and gently said, "Shang Shu, bring home the top prize for your mom."


    His deep voice resonated, causing the mother who had just spoken to blush, seemingly surprised by the man''s melodious tone.


    Upon hearing her father''s words, Baby Shang let out an excited howl, feeling a rush of adrenaline. His cheeks flushed, almost revealing his ears, but thanks to his dad''s coaching, he had learned to control himself.


    Mom wants the top spot!


    He was determined to give it to her.


    And he did.


    Meanwhile, Shang Xi was still lost in thought, perplexed: What did it mean by her wanting the top spot? But she did indeed hope her son woulde in first? Huh? Something about it just didn''t seem right.


    The female teacher''s passionate voice echoed across the yground: "Wow! Shang Shu''s family has once again clinched the top spot! Fantastic! So, isn''t unity and harmony the most important in a family, right?"


    Baby Shang''s face lit up with excitement, and he immediately leaped into his mother''s arms, hugging her tightly.


    "Mom, I got first ce."


    "Yes, I know, you''re the best."


    Gu Wen watched the mother and son, a slight smile tugging at his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ??? Thank you, dear readers, for your encouragement and gifts, they mean a lot to me.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    In this parent-child game, the Shang Shu family took first ce and received a heap of prizes prepared by the school.


    By the time it ended, it was already one in the afternoon.


    Parents led their children towards the door, but a few little girls didn''t want to leave.


    Shang Xi smiled as she watched the little girls trailing behind her son.


    "Shang Shu gege, let''s go y."


    "Shang Shu gege, my house has lots of delicious food and fun things to do, do you want toe to my house to y?"


    Upon seeing them, Shang Shu had shed his sweet demeanor in front of his mom a long time ago. Now, he had a stiff face, furrowed brows, and pursed lips as he said, "I''m not going."


    "Why not, Shang Shu gege?" A little girl in a pink dress looked at Shang Xi, her voice sweet, "Auntie, you''re so beautiful!"


    Auntie...


    Shang Xi smiled and replied, "Thank you, you''re very cute too."


    The little girl brazenly grabbed the hem of her clothes, "Auntie, can I take Shang Shu gege to my house to y?"


    "This auntie can''t make decisions either." Shang Xi nced at her son and said, "I''ll listen to him."


    Her implication was that if her son wanted to go to this ssmate''s house to y, she had no objection.


    But she wouldn''t agree on behalf of her son.


    The little girls eximed in admiration, "Shang Shu gege is indeed the best, even his mom listens to him."


    ...


    It seems like her son is very popr.


    At the school gate.


    Rong Wen looked at the little girl, then nced at Baby Shang who was surrounded by little girls not far away, and said helplessly, "Let''s go home, be obedient."


    His cousin had already rushed back to work at thepany.


    "He''s about to be taken away!" The little girl stomped her foot, staring at Baby Shang with dissatisfaction, "He doesn''te to y with me, I hate him."


    "Why wait for him toe y with you?" Rong Wen ruffled her hair and said softly, "You can go find him yourself."


    "What about you, Dad?" The little girl suddenly looked up, staring at him seriously, "Why don''t you go y with Aunt Shang Xi? Are you also waiting for her toe to you?"


    Rong Wen didn''t expect the little girl to suddenly say such a thing and was taken aback.


    He pursed his lips slightly, looking ahead at the tall man next to Shang Xi.


    It''s funny, she hit the nail on the head. He and Shang Xi haven''t seen each other for a month.


    Over a month ago, Shang Xi once again earnestly rejected him. They had cleared things up thoroughly, and he did have some lingering resentment. So, he simply didn''t go to see her again or contact her.


    He harbored a slight hope that she would take the initiative to find him.


    As a result, before she could even contact him, he saw her at this kindergarten.


    Baby Shang''s biological father?


    What''s their rtionship now? If they''re already husband and wife? He should have gracefully bowed out, but...


    Rong Wen gazed into the distance, watching as Shang Xi focused on the smiles of those young girls. He wanted to bring that smile home.


    So, he took the young girl''s hand and said, "Alright, let''s take the initiative."


    Shang Xin snorted but didn''t refuse.


    Shang Xi turned his gaze and saw Rong Wen and Rong Xin.


    "Rong Xin has been pestering to y with Shang Shu," Rong Wen said. "Let me treat you to a meal. The two little friends haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about letting them get together?"


    After saying this, he clearly felt a cold gaze on him. Rong Wen tried to maintain a perfectly timed smile on his face.


    Who is this man, after all? The oppressive feeling is strong; he considers himself to have encountered some notable figures, but none of them, just by staring at him with a pair of eyes, made him feel so tense, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    It''s almost like being stared at by a fierce beast.


    The only one who gave him this oppressive feeling,e to think of it, was that person; he had only seen once.


    Rong Wen suddenly paused and his gaze fell on Baby Shang''s little face.


    Three secondster, a hint of disbelief and realization shed in his eyes.


    He probably guessed who this man was.


    Rong Xin tightened her grip on her dad''s hand, and the pretty eyes of the little princess stared at Shang Shu, "Hey, Shang Shu, want toe? Let''s go y together."


    Shang Xi didn''t expect Big Brother Rong to suggest having a meal together; they haven''t met or contacted each other for over a month. Did Big Brother Rong genuinely dismiss those thoughts now?


    Is he just wanting the kids to get together?


    If the son wants to go, she has no objection.


    The next moment, the silent man beside them picked up the little one. He asked, "Go home? Hmm?"


    He took a few steps aside, lowered his voice, and said something to the little one.


    Shang Xi didn''t know what they were talking about, only saw his son turn around, blink his big eyes at her, and then nodded.


    Huh?


    Shang Xi was slightly stunned.


    Gu Wen held the little one and looked at her, saying, "Let''s go; the little one wants to go back."


    "Little one, do you want to go back?"


    Baby Shang nodded and made a serious sound.


    "Then, Big Brother Rong, we..."


    Rong Wen looked at Shang Xi and said good-naturedly, "Well, let''s n for another time. Rong Xin has always wanted to see Shang Shu."


    "Okay."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wen pursed his lips slightly.


    After leaving the kindergarten, the three of them got in the car. On the way, Gu Wen didn''t say a word.


    When they arrived at Nanfeng Court, Shang Xi had a light meal downstairs and, upon entering the room, couldn''t help but ask her son.


    "What did your dad say to you just now?"


    "Dad said you''re tired and it''s better to go home, eat something, and take a nap."


    "..."


    Shang Xi thought: Is she tired? She herself doesn''t know if she''s tired.


    Maybe Gu Wen just didn''t want to go out for a meal. If he doesn''t want to, he can leave himself. There''s really no need toe up with an excuse.


    "What about you? Don''t you want to y with Rong Xin? You haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Baby Shang looked at the flowers in the ss vase and said, "Seeing or not seeing is fine."


    Shang Xi was taken aback. "Mom used to see you two ying together and thought you got along well."


    Back then, Shang Da-ge would often be around, bringing Rong Xin along. Being of the same age, the two kids naturally yed together.


    Shang Bao opened a small box and nced at the little gift Dad had given her, saying, "It''s because of that Uncle Rong, that''s why her rtionship with her is a bit better."


    What?


    Shang Xi was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    What was going on in this little guy''s head?


    Shang Bao blinked his big, dark eyes, then looked at her. "Don''t you have Dad now? You don''t need Uncle Rong anymore, right?"


    Huh?


    Shang Xi stared at her son for a moment, shocked that he, at such a young age, could understand so much!


    He meant that when Shang Da-ge pursued Mom, he would apany Rong Xin to y together, so their rtionship could be better.


    Now that Mom has Dad, she doesn''t need other men pursuing her.


    The way she and Gu Wen live now has naturally led to her son''s misunderstanding.


    Well, anyone would misunderstand in his shoes.


    Shang Xi opened her mouth, deciding to rify: "Sweetie, Mom and your Dad don''t have that kind of rtionship."


    They''ll be leaving in six months.


    Shang Bao thought for a moment, then asked her, "Don''t you like Dad?"


    Shang Xi felt awkward. "Um, well."


    Shang Bao nodded. "I understand. Then if Uncle Rong asks me out to dinner again, I''ll say yes."


    Shang Xi: "..."


    No, you don''t understand anything!


    You don''t understand at all!!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    In the evening, Gu Wen brought Cold Spring along again.


    As usual, Shang Xi stood on the balcony, enjoying the breeze. Right from the start, she could sense Gu Wen''s reluctance to be too close to them. So she decided to keep her distance whenever he came to feed the child. She gradually moved farther away until she ended up on the balcony.


    Gu Wen stayed after feeding Cold Spring today, perhaps wanting to spend some time with his son.


    Her phone chimed, and she opened it, feeling a bit surprised.


    It was a message from Oldest Brother Rong, whom she hadn''t contacted in over a month.


    [Oldest Brother Rong]: "Forgive my boldness, but do you like him?"


    If she answered "yes," it would be the perfect way to definitively reject Oldest Brother Rong, wouldn''t it?


    As an adult, there are many harmless lies one can tell, but Shang Xi didn''t feel like telling lies about this.


    Having experienced so much at Nanfeng Courtyard, both good and bad, she didn''t dislike Gu Wen, but she was reluctant to have any further involvement with him in a romantic sense.


    Gu Wen always worried that she had additional thoughts, and she was starting to have psychological shadows because of it.


    There wasn''t even a spark to begin with; now, that space between them was frozen solid.


    Using this as a reason to say "yes" and give Oldest Brother Rong no hope? No, she really didn''t want to misunderstand her rtionship with Gu Wen any further.


    So, she replied, "I don''t like him. Our interaction is just for the sake of the child."


    He quickly responded, "Alright. If you need anything, I hope you''ll reach out to me. If he can help you, I should be able to as well, right?"


    Shang Xi pondered for a moment; it seemed she really couldn''t...


    That Cold Spring thing, aside from the mysterious distant snowy mountains, only Gu Wen''s underground ice chamber had it.


    She typed slowly, "Thank you."


    Sometimes, just like when Zhou Ziyou scolded her, she felt like her brain was acting like a stubborn donkey. What was wrong with Oldest Brother Rong? Why wasn''t she moved by him?


    Everything he said, did, his character¡ªall impable.


    When he was with her, he treated Baby Shang well too. Why didn''t she feel anything?


    Perhaps it was because of her childhood experiences, making her guarded.


    She didn''t see love as a necessity.


    As long as she had money to raise her son well, that was enough.


    She didn''t have expectations of others; her sense of security came from within.


    Just like during the Gray Tail incident, the werewolves'' attitudes before and after changed. She epted their apologies and warmth calmly, instead of holding a grudge and angrily rebuking them.


    Because she didn''t see the need.


    Perhaps initially, she had let her guard down amidst the warmth, but after this incident, she closed herself off again.


    Just think clearly; the werewolves at Nanfeng Courtyard weren''t of the same race as her. Naturally, they would stand together when one of their own had trouble. She was just a passerby at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Now, as long as everyone got along peacefully, they could get through the next six months.


    Her approach to people and things was that if she could face them with a smile, why make every day tense and awkward for everyone?


    As for opening up genuinely to get along, well, she couldn''t do that.


    She couldn''t be as carefree and easygoing as the werewolves.


    She knew well the hardships she had endured to get to where she was today.


    The happiness she had finally obtained was only her Baby Shang.


    Inside the room.


    Gu Wen handed Baby Shang a small gift to y with, while his gaze involuntarily shifted towards the silhouette on the balcony.


    Retracting his sight, he cleared his throat and lowered his voice, asking Baby Shang, "Do you know Rong Wen?"


    Baby Shang hummed in acknowledgment, saying, "He likes my mom."


    Gu Wen''s hand clenched involuntarily at his side. He had already guessed it, but hearing it from Baby Shang''s lips still pricked at his heart.


    "What about your mom? Does she like him?" Gu Wen inquired.


    Baby Shang pondered for a moment before replying, "I don''t know."


    But one thing he was certain of was that his mom didn''t like his dad.


    That part, however, he didn''t voice out loud.


    "There are many people who like my mom; they all want to be my dad," Baby Shang remarked.


    Gu Wen remained silent.


    He reached out and ruffled Baby Shang''s hair, his tone tinged with a hint of frustration, "Forget about them. I am your biological father."


    Baby Shang nodded in acknowledgment, "I know."


    Meanwhile, at Huan''an Residential Area.


    Zhou Ziyou yawned as she stepped out of her room. Having just finished updating heric, she felt dizzy from hunger and fatigue.


    Mid-yawn, she noticed a man in the living room whom she hadn''t seen before, and she froze.


    He turned at the sound of her voice.


    With sharp features and a fierce gaze, he appeared to be no older than twenty.


    A piece of cloth covered his waist, with no other clothing in sight.


    "Y-y-you... are you the big bad wolf?" Zhou Ziyou stammered.


    "You turned into a human?" she added, dumbfounded.


    Gray Tail averted his gaze and nodded.


    His wounds had healed considerably, allowing him to assume his human form. Previously, he could only maintain his pure wolf form.


    "I''m leaving," he announced, heading towards the door.


    Zhou Ziyou snapped back to reality, surprised. "Are you just going to leave like this? What about your clothes?"


    "I have none," Gray Tail replied.


    He hade to this woman''s house in his pure wolf form, and his previous attire had long been torn to shreds.


    "Wait here, I''ll find you some clothes," Zhou Ziyou offered.


    Gray Tail didn''t look back. "No need."


    With that, he reached the foyer.


    Zhou Ziyou stood there, astonished by his sudden departure. Her feelings were mixed. "Well... goodbye."


    They were from two different worlds, and now that he was healed, it was time for him to leave.


    Strangely, Gray Tail hesitated upon hearing her words.


    Zhou Ziyou slowly approached him.


    Concerned, she said, "Be careful on the road, and stay away from bad things. You''re alone, well, you''re a lone wolf, and you''re no match for them."


    She couldn''t help but feel that this wolf-man seemed so young; she was twenty-five herself, and she saw him almost like a younger brother.


    Gray Tail remained silent, not turning back, and he walked out of the room.


    Zhou Ziyou was really weak from hunger, feeling dizzy, with cold sweat breaking out on her forehead. She had to steady herself against the wall, standing at the doorway, bidding him farewell.


    "Bye, and thank you for that day."


    Gray Tail didn''t look back, unaware of her paleplexion. In the end, he still didn''t speak, turning and leaving downstairs.


    Zhou Ziyou couldn''t hold on any longer; she copsed with a thud.


    She was experiencing low blood sugar.


    She had been eating very littletely to lose weight, and she had been staying upte to meet her deadlines.


    There was honey water on the table; all she had to do was crawl over to it.


    She took a deep breath, and in the next moment, she was forcefully grabbed, flipped over, and confronted with a slightly juvenile voice asking impatiently, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you dead?"


    "..."


    You''re the one who''s dead!


    Little brother, can''t you speak?


    "On the table... the honey water, get it for me," she weakly uttered.


    Then, she was abruptly ced on the floor, and the impact left her dazed for a moment.


    The next second, she was roughly embraced again, her hair pulled back, and the rim of a cup pressed against her lips. "Here it is, drink!"


    "..."


    So, did he just hear her words, release his grip, let her fall to the ground, and then go get the honey water to bring it back and hug her again?


    "..."


    What kind of species is this!!


    Zhou Ziyou was speechless, survival first, she reached for the cup but grabbed arge, slender hand instead. The hand stiffened, but she didn''t care, gulping down the water in one go.


    After finishing, the hand quickly withdrew.


    She felt herself lifted into the air, ced on the sofa in an instant, and then the tall, slender boy hurried to the door.


    Zhou Ziyou opened her eyes to see the towering, slender boy leaning against the door, head down, ears red as if bleeding.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª This book has many treasures, hope everyone enjoys reading it, and farewell with a sigh!

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    A tall boy with a prickly demeanor stood at the doorway, his ears red and his head bowed, his hand clenched at his side.


    He had just... hugged that plump woman.


    And he even touched her hand.


    He was ready to leave; staying in the home of this pure human woman for half a month was already something he couldn''t fathom.


    He was supposed to despise pure humans to the extreme, but this woman was different from any pure human he had encountered before. None had ever been so kind to him.


    This woman had no intention of harming him at all, yet he let himself stay in a pure human''s home at his weakest moment.


    Back when he was imprisoned and abused, there wasn''t a moment he didn''t long to escape from those pure human homes.


    And yet now, he had allowed himself to stay in a pure human''s home for over half a month.


    He was already heading downstairs when he heard the muffled groan from the woman falling to the ground. Seeing her there, he helped her up, their bodies making contact.


    Every male werewolf paid close attention to the distance between them and females, especially when the female was a pure human he detested. But in that instant, that wasn''t what he paid attention to.


    He just wanted to know what was wrong with her.


    A woman who could kill even sulents might as well kill herself.


    Furrowing his brows, he looked at the woman on the couch, Zhou Ziyou, that was her name.


    "What happened to you?"


    Zhou Ziyou wiped the cold sweat off her forehead with a tissue, casually saying, "Nothing, just haven''t eaten all day."


    During this time, she had been cutting down on food for dieting, and today, she skipped meals due to a deadline.


    Hypoglycemia, it wasmon for her.


    Since cutting ties with her family four years ago, she had been living alone. Her eating habits were casual; when hungry, she cooked instant noodles, and when in a good mood, she cooked a few dishes. asionally, she would eat out.


    The house was stocked with various bread and instant noodles.


    Right now, she asked Gray Tail, "Could you get me three slices of bread and two bottles of milk from that cab over there?"


    Gray Tail didn''t say anything but followed her instructions, fetching bread and milk from the cab.


    Zhou Ziyou took the milk, smiled, and thanked him, revealing a dimple on her round face. "Thank you."


    Gray Tail was taken aback and averted his gaze.


    He felt somewhat ufortable and asked, "Are there many pure humans as friendly as you?"


    "Hmm? Friendly?" Zhou Ziyou asked in a somewhat dismissive tone. "You mean providing food and shelter during this time?"


    "Yeah." Gray Tail thought, what else could it be?


    Zhou Ziyou took a big gulp of milk. "Then there should be many. You saved me, so it''s only right for me to help you recover, right? Many humans are like me."


    She took a bite of bread. "There''s a saying... How does it go again? ''A life-saving grace cannot be repaid, except by...''" She suddenly stopped.


    She felt it wasn''t appropriate to say that now.


    Gray Tail stared at her, puzzled. "Except by what?"


    Um...


    Zhou Ziyou felt her face heat up inexplicably. "Except by... except by treating the lifesaver well, something like that."


    She heard the boy utter an "oh."


    For a moment, she felt fortunate that he was a werewolf, not understanding too much; otherwise, she would have been extremely embarrassed.


    "Are there really many pure humans like you?"


    With a sharp gaze and a firm grip, the boy with a prickly demeanor repeated his question.


    He believed the woman before him was a genuine pure human, wouldn''t deceive him. She was the first pure human he trusted.


    Zhou Ziyou replied, "Hmm, there are quite a few. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "But there are also those who don''t understand gratitude. We have all kinds of people, kind and friendly, malicious, cruel, purely wicked. Just stay away from the bad ones."


    Upon hearing this, Gray Tail lowered his eyes and tugged at his lips. So, was he just unlucky enough to encounter bad people?


    He thought of the woman from Nanfeng Yuan, the mother of the cub.


    He had hurt her, he shouldn''t have been impulsive that night. He had been too self-absorbed, thinking too highly of himself, forgetting his own identity because the head of the household was too good to him.


    The head of the household made decisions, and he had made a mistake by hurting Shang Xi. He needed to take action to make amends.


    "Um, maybe you should put on some clothes?" Zhou Ziyou had wanted to say this for a while. This wolfman was only wearing a piece of cloth around his waist, standing far away talking to him.


    "If you go out like this, you''ll attract attention." After some thought, she added, "We pure humans all wear clothes."


    "I have men''s clothing here, let me get it for you." With that, she got up and went to the balcony. Besides her colorful women''s clothes on the clothesline, there were also several sets of men''s clothing.


    "This is thergest size, you should be able to fit into it."


    Gray Tail stared at the clothes in the woman''s hand, his nose twitching, trying to catch the scent of a strange man on them.


    However, all he smelled was the fresh scent ofundry detergent.


    She must have washed away the man''s scent.


    He stepped back and said, "I won''t wear your partner''s clothes."


    With that said, he turned and walked towards the door.


    This woman was plump and cute. It was strange for her not to have a partner; she must be quite popr in the human world.


    He had stayed in the same room as someone else''s woman for over half a month, and he had done something wrong again.


    A trace of impatience with himself shed in Gray Tail''s eyes.


    Then, he was stopped by Zhou Ziyou.


    "You can rest assured to wear it. I don''t have a partner, these are clothes I bought for myself."


    "I live alone as a woman, I''m a bit scared, so I keep men''s clothes around to make others think there''s a man in my house, it might keep me safer."


    But when Gray Tail heard this, his expression darkened slightly. "Someone wants to harm you? Who?"


    Zhou Ziyou: "..."


    She had to exin a lot before the boy in front of her understood.


    After she suggested wearing clothes again, Gray Tail went to the room to change. With his height of one meter eighty-nine, the clothes were obviously too small, but as long as he could wear them, he didn''t care so much.


    "If you ever encounter danger, you can call my name."


    The young werewolf who said this had a lingering hint of youthful vigor between his brows, his eyes showing a hint of unruliness, indicating he wasn''t easy to get along with.


    "I will... protect you."


    After saying this, the werewolf''s ears turned slightly red.


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned.


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents favored her brothers over her. While her brothers had new clothes to wear, she could only wear her brother''s old clothes.


    It''s easy to imagine how a girl who wears old boys'' clothes throughout elementary and middle school would be perceived by her ssmates.


    Especially when her name is Zhou Zhaomei, a name that everyone knows the meaning of, evoking sympathy and pity to some degree.


    She was never the slim type of girl, so during school, not only were there no boys interested in her, but they also treated her as a target for mockery.


    Little did she expect that one day, a tall, lean werewolf boy would blush and tell her, "He will protect her."


    He will protect her?


    Even her biological parents didn''t protect her.


    Throughout her journey until today, she had been protecting herself, never considering that she, too, could be protected.


    Even if this werewolf brother was just being polite, it did touch her.


    She had a brother, but he was not cute at all. He bullied her at home, med her for his mistakes, stole their father''s money but used her. And her parents always sided with her brother.


    She had cut ties with those people.


    Therefore, she no longer had a brother.


    But this werewolf in front of her gave her a heartwarming feeling of being an older sister.


    "Well, if you don''t mind, you can call me sister from now on."


    ---


    ---


    There will be another update after midnight.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    "Sis?"


    Gray Tail was slightly startled.


    His wolf parents had only given birth to him. When he was still a cub, his family came to the human world.


    They worked for humans in exchange for money to buy meat. But in the end, they were buried under copsed bricks at the construction site and crushed to death, turning into pure wolf bodies. The contractor had also ran away.


    He had no rtives left.


    Let alone older brothers and sisters.


    At Nanshang Academy, he had once regarded that ce as his home and the Master as his most respected elder brother.


    But he had done something wrong.


    He had harmed Shanxi and disappointed his Master.


    At that moment, this round woman barely reaching his chest extended her kindness to him more than once.


    He had a feeling of being epted.


    Finally, he responded with a muffled "I''m leaving." This time, he was really leaving.


    Zhou Ziyou followed him to the door and sincerely said, "You cane to me if you need anything. Goodbye!"


    Gray Tail nodded and took big strides away.


    He took the stairs as he disliked the elevator.


    On the first floor, he saw three humans waiting for the elevator and turned his eyes to leave these humans quickly.


    Just then, a fat man in his early twenties said while wearing a ck short sleeve, "Mom, she lives on the fifth floor. I have confirmed!"


    "This unfilial girl Zhaodai! Raising her is worse than raising a dog. She forgot all about me after living a good life. Now she dares to hide that she bought an apartment without telling me, her mother!"


    "Mom, don''t call her Zhaodai anymore! Her name is Zhou Ziyou now. Don''t make her angry as I came here to ask for her help." The speaker was another skinny-looking man in his thirties.


    Gray Tail heard the name.


    He stopped.


    Fifth floor. Zhou Ziyou. Were these people looking for her?


    The nearly sixty-year-old short and fat woman had yellowish skin and face was filled with imprints of time. At first nce, she was a woman who worked in the sun often.


    "I''m her mother. So what if she gets angry? What else can she do to me? I can beat her up but nobody would dare say anything to me!"


    Gray Tail frowned and turned around to see the elevator door opening with those people going in. He pondered and went back to the stairwell.


    Then, he stood at the fifth floor stairwell entrance, watching those three rush out of the opened elevator and strode straight to Zhou Ziyou''s door. They began knocking, or rather, banging on her door aggressively.


    "Open up! Zhou Zhaodai! I know you''re home. You don''t even recognize your own mother anymore?"


    "Zhou Zhaodai! Open up. Stop pretending you can''t hear."


    "Sis, I''m your eldest brother Junjun."


    "Sis, I''m Xiaojun. Eldest brother, mom and I havee to see you. Come on mom, don''t get agitated."


    Liu Haifeng red angrily. "How can I not get agitated? Saying our ties are severed and unreachable for years. Turns out you were hiding here!"


    With that, she banged on the door even harder. "You deadbeat! Open up quickly! Think you can just fly whenever you want now?"


    Gray Tail looked at this scene with cold, sharp eyes.


    He nced inside the room and focused his hearing.


    Then, he heard Zhou Ziyou''s furious curses from inside.


    "So infuriating! Which dumbass told them I live here?"


    "Haha, I''m just not opening the door! F*ck, break it if you can!"


    Gray Tail: "......"


    He suddenly recalled a half month ago when this woman had grabbed his head and stuffed meat into his mouth because he wasn''t eating.


    Zhou Ziyou never showed that fierce side again after that incident, to the point he almost forgot she still had that side.


    Zhou Ziyou''s voice continued from inside.


    "Get lost! Annoying as hell! Coming now to ask me to pay for your precious son''s wedding expenses right? Don''t even dream about it!"


    "Ahhh...when will they just leave! So annoying!"


    After listening quietly, Gray Tail strode directly to the group at the door.


    Dealing with these humans was truly effortless.


    Although he didn''t want to encounter them, he had no choice since he didn''t have his gloves on.


    And so.


    Just as Zhou Eldest Brother and Zhou Xiaojun were about to say something more, the next second, their shirt backs were grabbed by a hand and their entire bodies were lifted off the ground effortlessly.


    "Holy sh*t!!"


    "What''s going on here.."


    Liu Haifeng, who was busy banging the door and cursing her daughter, curiously looked back after hearing her sons'' startled cries. She saw a tall, skinny young man single-handedly holding up both her adult sons. That thin boy didn''t seem to be exerting any effort at all to lift up her sturdy sons. He frowned fiercely at her. "Scram!"


    "What are you trying to do? Put them down!" Although she felt an instinctive fear seeing the boy''s strength, Liu Haifeng was still angry.


    Zhou Xiaojun and his eldest brother started struggling violently but Gray Tail was out of patience. He knocked the two brothers heavily together midair. Zhou Xiaojun, who never suffered much hardship, yelped in pain and didn''t dare make another sound. Realizing they were facing someone formidable who could easily lift both him and his brother single-handedly, he cowered.


    Liu Haifeng didn''t expect to meet this strongman when she came to find her daughter.


    Gray Tail had no time to waste with her. Still holding the two men, he strode to the fifth floor stairwell window and red at Liu Haifeng coldly. "Still not scramming? I''ll toss them out the window and throw you next."


    This was the fifth floor.


    Tossing someone out could kill them.


    Zhou Xiaojun struggled unsessfully as he was the first to be held out the window, feeling the wind on his face. He was dumbfounded.


    "We''re going! We''re leaving immediately! Don''t throw me out please! Mom,e on, let''s go!"


    How could he have imagined thating to ask his cheap sister for some benefits, since Eldest Brother was getting married after all, would lead him to encounter this lunatic strongman.


    Even the usually fierce and aggressive Liu Haifeng was frightened.


    The elementary school dropout may act aggressively usually, shing with neighbors and arguing fiercely with her daughter. But she had never met someone like this madman before.


    "Let them go! I''m leaving, I''m leaving!"


    "Sorry, we got the wrong ce. We will leave immediately!"


    The mother and sons came rushing in and now rushed out just as hurriedly.


    The corridor became quiet. After a soft click, the tightly shut door slowly opened from the inside.


    Zhou Ziyou poked her head out, staring wide-eyed at Gray Tail.


    Gray Tail stated simply, "I drove them away. No more noise right?"


    Zhou Ziyou shook her head slowly. After a while, she said sluggishly, "Why don''t...you not leave first. They may stille back. You wolf people...have quite a bit of strength huh."


    She opened the door fully and blinked her eyes at Gray Tail. "Hey wolf little brother, help a sis out? Don''t go first okay? I''ll treat you to delicious food in the future."


    I often have typos when writing fast. Thank you to the babies for catching bugs! I will fix those typos once I see them.


    Thank you for yourments, rates, and gifts! I''m touched. Good night!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Zhou Ziyou couldn''t help but think, this werewolf little brother had such strength. If he didn''t have anywhere to go, he could temporarily act as her little bodyguard, and she would provide for his needs.


    She knew why her family suddenly came looking for her.


    Her elder brother was getting married.


    Well, now they remembered her.


    From the moment they prepared to marry her off to a forty-year-old bachelor for dowry money, she hadpletely lost faith in that so-called family and her heart grew cold. She wouldn''t return to her mother''s side for the sake of that little bit of pitiful maternal love; she only loved her two sons.


    At this moment, she looked at the prickly young man in front of her and said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to. Thank you just now. If you have things to do, go ahead."


    Gray Tail listened, nced at her for a moment, then looked away.


    "I don''t mind. I promised to protect you."


    The tall and slender werewolf youth said, avoiding her gaze and entering the house.


    Zhou Ziyou chuckled.


    The little bodyguard agreed, so she closed the door and followed him inside.


    When Shang Xi received Zhou Ziyou''s ranting phone call, she was washing her face in the bathroom and left her phone on the side on speaker mode.


    Zhou Ziyou ranted indignantly about what had happened with her family''s visit, and in the end, mentioned that Gray Tail was now her little bodyguard.


    "You don''t know, this little wolf brother is so adorable. He said he''d protect me. Though it sounds a bit childish, I was actually moved a bit."


    Shang Xi''s hand, which was patting her face, froze for a moment, thinking she must have misheard. She hesitated, "He said... he wants to protect you?"


    Gray Tail must really dislike pure humans, right? Because the injuries he suffered seemed to make him even more resentful than Gu Wen.


    Last time, when she found out Gray Tail had saved Yoyo and was dragged back to their house for treatment, and they spent so many days together without any issues, she was genuinely worried for her sisters.


    But their mutual care and treatment, Gray Tail wouldn''t dislike Yoyo... that''s normal, right?


    But she really hadn''t expected Gray Tail to say "protect" to a pure human.


    "Yoyo,e clean, did something unspeakable happen between you two?"


    It''s not surprising she would think too much, considering Gray Tail''s changes, plus them living alone together for so long...


    Zhou Ziyou''s voice came through the phone in an exasperated tone, "Woman, you''re imagining things! What could happen between us? He''s been the alpha in my house for the past half month, what could I possibly do with a big gray wolf who can''t even talk? He just turned into a human tonight.


    And he''s not even twenty yet, so young, I feel nothing! And you know, I like men who are a bit more mature."


    At this point, Zhou Ziyou gritted her teeth, "Like Rong Wen, for example, you really wasted such a good man! You should have taken him!"


    Shang Xi thought, if she felt moved, she would too.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Wen was like a gentle and reliable elder brother. Well, also because he was born into a good family, he had that kind of happiness that came from a happy family, which made her inexplicably want to stay away.


    Everything about Rong Wen was positive and perfect, she couldn''t find a w.


    Every time she saw him and spent time with him, she keenly felt the disparity between them. Setting aside their family backgrounds, the warmth and happiness that came from a harmonious family were something shecked, creating an inexplicable pressure.


    Perhaps, this was just not meant to be.


    After finishing her evening routine, she found her son diligently working on the homework assigned by his teacher at the study desk.


    Her phone rang, and she headed straight to the balcony.


    ¡¾Rong Wen¡¿: "How about taking the kids to the South Mountain amusement park this Saturday? Rong Xin has been insisting on meeting Shang Xi."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, replied through text, and declined the invitation.


    If it weren''t for the chance encounter at the kindergarten, their paths would never have crossed.


    On the other side, in the well-lit vi,


    Rong Wen''s eyes dimmed slightly upon seeing the response.


    On the opposite sofa, Eldest Sister Rong, in her forties, continued talking.


    "Rong Wen, did you hear what I said? My friend''s sister, twenty-six years old,es from a respectable family, and she looks pretty good. I think she''s a suitable match. Go meet her tomorrow."


    Rong Wen, not in the mood, stood up: "Eldest Sister, it''ste. Go rest."


    "Rest? Can I sleep? You''re not getting any younger. When are you going to settle down?" Eldest Sister Rong said, frowning, "Anyway, that woman is not suitable. Besides the mismatched backgrounds, she also has a son.


    This is your fault, and it''s not just me in the family who disagrees. No one will approve of you marrying her."


    "Eldest Sister, you should understand one thing. It''s not your turn to decide now." Rong Wen sighed, "If she agrees, I won''t care about your opinions."


    "You used to be the most reliable child in the family. Howe you be more rebellious as you get older? Your younger sister is gone, and you''re having a midlife rebellion..."


    Thirty-one-year-old Rong Wen: ...


    Eldest Sister Rong, her eyes turning red, continued, "Except for women with children and slightly lower family backgrounds, I won''t say anything."


    "Eldest Sister, there''s no need to say more."


    Rong Wen turned and went upstairs.


    Since he likes Shang Xi, he wouldn''t care about her family background or her having a son. If he had cared from the beginning, he wouldn''t have developed feelings.


    The past has happened, and he won''t dwell on it. He only looks to the future, imagining countless days with Shang Xi after being together.


    She''s so gentle, kind, beautiful, understanding, amodating, emotionally stable, and good at raising children ¨C the ideal wife for most men.


    Rong Wen considers himself no different from other men, so he is deeply attracted to Shang Xi. He thinks they are very simr, and if they are together, they probably won''t even have arguments.


    He believes that a husband and wife should be like this ¨C considerate, respectful, and living harmoniously.


    After sending the message, Shang Xi put down her phone,y on the recliner, enjoying the night breeze while gazing at the stars in the dark sky.


    After a while, Shang Bao finished his homework, wagging his tail, and walked toward his mom.


    He crouched down, called out, "Mom," and then buried his cheek against his mom''s stomach, showing aplete dependent look.


    Suddenly, he took out a stack of cards from his pocket. "Mom, these are for you."


    "What?" Shang Xi reached out and took them, seeing a bunch of bank cards of different colors, feeling somewhat familiar, as if they were the same ones Gu Wen gave herst time.


    "From Dad. He wants me to buy you a house."


    Huh?


    Shang Xi almost thought she was deaf. "Your dad said that?"


    "Yeah." Shang Bao nodded seriously, furrowing his little brows, staring at one of the bank cards. "I also want to buy Mom a house."


    After lunch, he went to Dad''s study.


    Dad was holding him, handing him the cards. On theputer screen was a picture of Uncle Rong Wen, and next to it were words he recognized: Rong''s Real Estate.


    Dad asked him, "How did he pursue your mom? By giving her a house?"


    Before he could answer, Dad smirked and said something like he had plenty of houses.


    "Let your mom buy her own house. Don''t let her be pursued by just anyone; she''ll be won over by a house."


    He muttered as he hugged the cards before leaving.


    Dad called him back.


    "What I said just now, only tell her about buying a house. Don''t mention anything else, uh...just forget about it."


    At this moment.


    Shang Xi stared at the cards, understanding Gu Wen''s intention.


    Of course, he couldn''t actually expect his son to buy a house. His son was just the messenger. Was he nning to use material possessions to buy her so that he could keep the child in Nanfeng Courtyard?


    This wasn''t a house-buying card, but a child-selling card??


    ---


    ---


    The Lone Wolf Now: I have plenty of money, she can buy as many houses as she wants. But don''t let her be won over by just any human who gives her a house.


    Mother''s Mockery: After you search how to pursue a pure human woman, does your face hurt when you still resort to buying a house?

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Gu Wen thought more and more that he was right.


    Rong Wen wanted a son, she would not give him one, and the son would not follow him either, so he was now making a move towards her side.


    The two of them were now in a real petitive rtionship".


    Forget about the real estate agent cards.


    She would have to be more vignt from now on. That lone wolf had already started taking action in secret!


    So...


    When Cang Ling brought the cold spring water into the room, he didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he vaguely felt that Shang Xi red at him.


    ?


    After feeding the cold spring water to the cub, Shang Xi followed him out.


    In the corridor.


    Gu Wen''s nerves unconsciously tensed up. Every time this woman followed him out, it was because she had something to say, and most of the time, it was not good news.


    Sure enough.


    Shang Xi frowned and handed him the cards.


    Gu Wen didn''t really understand the minds of pure human females. He frowned for a moment before saying, "Is this too much trouble? Are you ming me for not directly giving you the property deed to sign?"


    After all, if he gave her cards, she would still have to run around everywhere to see houses.


    "What are you talking about?" Shang Xi frowned. She felt that every time this werewolf opened his mouth, he was beyond her expectations.


    The generation gap between them was too big. She simply got straight to the point with a rare solemn expression: "I won''t beat around the bush, Mr. Gu. Don''t try to buy me over with material things. Not to mention houses, even if you gave me the whole world, I still wouldn''t give you the child. That''s my attitude."


    Gu Wen was briefly stunned.


    Soon after, his dark eyes sank and he gritted his teeth and said, "You think I gave you the cards to buy a house because I want to buy you over and get the cub?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Shang Xi couldn''t think of any other reason he had.


    "Of course not!"


    "I have plenty of houses here, as many as you want. Don''t be so spineless that as soon as someone chases you, you run off with them if they give you a house."


    Shang Xi was puzzled by his words.


    First of all, Rong Wen hadn''t given her a house. Even if he had and she was moved by it, would that be such a dangerous bad thing?


    Also.


    "What does this have to do with Mr. Gu? From what you said, I shouldn''t take his house, I should take yours?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean by ''spineless'' and ''running off with someone''. I''m single now. It would be very normal for me to like him and be with him if I did, right?"


    She stared at him with calm eyes.


    Looking into the woman''s clear eyes, Gu Wen was unusually lost for words. Slowly, the whole wolf gradually sobered up.


    Ever since he found out about Rong Wen''s existence that morning, something had been off. He had fallen into a state of restless anxiety. He extremely disliked Rong Wen, even seeing him as an enemy.


    But what was his rtionship with him?


    Even if Shang Xi really was attracted to that Rong Wen and entered a rtionship with him, what business was that of his?


    Shang Xi was currently single. She was not his mate. She had the right to date, or even marry, someone else.


    When Gu Wen thought of this, he stopped talking and walked away.


    He had been a little incoherent.


    Who Shang Xi liked was none of his business.


    Who she wanted to be with was her freedom.


    The two of them only needed to take good care of the cub, that was all.


    That was what he thought, but the result was that he didn''t sleep all night.


    When the morning sunlight shone into the room, he heard the movement in the house beginning, and he pressed on his brow before washing up and going downstairs.


    On the first floor living room sofa.


    Cang Ling hadn''t returned to his room to sleep all night. He was lying there reeking of alcohol, his face showing a hint of decadence. It was unclear how much he had drunk.


    Gu Wen frowned, "You''re reliant on alcohol now?"


    "Family head, alcohol is a good thing." Cang Ling smiled and said.


    He closed his eyes and muttered softly, "Only when I drink can I see her..."


    The pure human female who had named him. He had lost her five years ago.


    "I really envy you, family head. Your mate..." he huped, "is still alive."


    Gu Wen wanted to say that Shang Xi was not his mate.


    In a sense, he was gnawed at by loneliness just like Cang Ling.


    Cang Ling once had a pure human mate. The two were truly in love, but the woman died identally.


    As for himself? He had the most intimate rtionship possible with Shang Xi, but she was not his mate, and there was no mate''s love between them.


    Werewolves only have one mate for life. Cang Ling''s long and painful life was only just beginning.


    As for himself, he was slightly better off than Cang Ling. He only faced a lifetime of loneliness.


    But Cang Ling had received his mate''s love before.


    He might never obtain that in his lifetime.


    But he was still more fortunate than Cang Ling in that he still had the cub.


    Like right now for instance, he could smell the scent of milking from the cub''s body at the top of the stairs.


    As well as that unique faint floral fragrance belonging only to that woman.


    She already had someone she was interested in, that pure human named Rong Wen.


    He didn''t expect that this fact would cause him a sleepless night, and now his heart ached dully.


    An uncontroble panic came over him.


    He cared.


    He cared a lot.


    When he saw Shang Xi appear at the top of the stairs wearing a light colored dress, the sound of her high heels stepping on his heart again and again, he confirmed one fact.


    He was sick.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Shang Xi held her son''s hand as they walked downstairs. The werewolves cheerfully greeted her, and she smiled back at each one.


    When they arrived at the long dining table, a small incident urred.


    "I don''t want to sit next to the head of the household anymore, Shang Xi. Let''s not switch seats." No matter what, ck Tail did not want to switch - sitting next to the head of the household at meals put too much pressure on him.


    "I see," Shang Xi smiled easygoingly without prying further. She turned to Yellow Tail beside her, "Shall we switch then?"


    "No, no, no," Yellow Tail shook his head vigorously like a rattle drum, hisrge ears swaying back and forth with his shakes, the tips identally hitting Shang Xi''s arm.


    He immediately felt a sharp, overbearing gaze fall upon him.


    Trembling, he slowly raised his head, only to see the head of the household seated at the head staring at him intently, his eyes sharp and cold. Although the head of the household was still in his human form with ck short hair and a ck shirt, Yellow Tail vaguely saw a huge, ferocious wolf shadow behind him.


    Yellow Tail shivered, as if being strangled by the neck, barely managing to choke out, "Then...then, Shang Xi, don''t dy the cub going to school. Hurry and sit down to eat..."


    Shang Xi had no choice but to go to her old seat next to Gu Wen.


    Like the werewolves, she didn''t want to sit here either.


    Gu Wen looked at her deeply for a moment before cing the cub in hisp as he sat down. He cut the meat into small pieces to feed the child.


    Baby Shang took a sip of milk and a bite of beef, his eyes curving into happy crescents. His small wolf ears on his head twitched slightly from time to time - he was clearly enjoying the food immensely.


    "What do you want to do tomorrow?" Gu Wen asked the cub gently, while raising his eyes to nce at the woman beside him who was engrossed in messaging on her phone.


    His lips thinned slightly.


    Was she chatting with Rong Wen?


    He didn''t know about Rong Wen''s existence before. From what he saw now, it seemed like they had been keeping in contact. When he was at work and when they weren''t picking up or dropping off the cub, did she meet up with Rong Wen frequently?


    At lunch, the cub ate at school while he went out to eat with his friends. What about her?


    Did she...eat with Rong Wen?


    Thinking of this erased his appetite entirely.


    The three of them got in the car and headed out.


    Left behind on the tes was half of the basketball-sized chunk of meat.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen the head of household not finish his meat," ck Tail remarked in surprise.


    In the car, Shang Xi chatted with her son and messaged back and forth on her phone during lulls in their conversation.


    Her fingers were slender and fair, with a red scratch on the back of her hand - scraped by a rose thorn yesterday. It didn''t hurt much; scratches like these were amon urrence.


    Baby Shang was distressed that his mom was hurt, applying ointment for her from time to time.


    Like right now, he held her hand in his arms, spreading white ointment on it.


    Shang Xi was surprised, "Baby, you brought the ointment with you too?"


    "Mm," Baby Shang nodded seriously, eyes lowered in concentration as he applied the ointment to his mom''s hand. Finally, he even blew on it twice.


    Shang Xi was touched by her child''s thoughtfulness, her heart melting into a puddle. She pinched his chubby cheeks, happiness shing through her eyes, "Thank you, baby."


    Sitting across from them, Gu Wen watched mother and son but was clearly excluded from their warm, happy atmosphere.


    She started messaging again.


    Replying to...Rong Wen''s messages.


    Knowing this, the things in Gu Wen''s heart started churning violently. After forcibly suppressing them, an ominous green light shed through his dark eyes for a moment.


    The innate possessiveness werewolves held towards their mates was acting up.


    Even though Shang Xi had his child, and they had been intimate, she wasn''t his mate. Yet now, right in front of him, she was sweet-talking with another man!


    Sensing something off, Baby Shang''s small ears twitched as he looked up at his dad warily.


    He felt...his dad''s scent had grown stronger, making him instinctively ufortable.


    "Dad?" He frowned, voicing his confusion.


    Gu Wen closed his eyes briefly before opening them again to reveal his usual dark orbs.


    He said, "Sorry."


    The werewolf''s possessiveness had forced him to reveal his domineering hunting aura. He must have lost his mind since the cub was here too.


    Shang Xi didn''t notice anything amiss. She nced curiously between father and son - why did Gu Wen suddenly apologize?


    But she was only curious, not probing further.


    After sending Baby Shang into school, it was just the two of them left in the car.


    Gu Wen''s gaze fell upon the two centimeter scratch on the back of Shang Xi''s hand as he spoke slowly, "Shang Xi, I have a lot of money."


    ???


    So?


    Caught off guard by this abrupt statement, Shang Xi looked at him strangely.


    What, showing off his wealth?


    Gu Wen''s gaze moved from her hand to meet her eyes earnestly, "I''ve said before that you''re the cub''s mother. My money and resources can be shared with you."


    He meant this sincerely, not with ulterior motives.


    Not like her so-called desire to buy her off with material goodsst night, then keep the cub.


    He was serious - he could give her anything she wanted.


    "What I mean is, you don''t have to work so hard now."


    But she was very guarded against him, not even epting the cards he tried to give her twice.


    As expected, wariness shed through her eyes at his words as she rejected him outright, "I''m not working hard now. I''m living well, living a fulfilling life. Thank you!"


    Gu Wen took a deep breath, frowning, "I''m not trying to buy you over now! The cub is yours."


    Shang Xi didn''t say anything, but her expression was full of distrust and guardedness.


    Gu Wen suddenly felt that "giving money is more tiring than earning it."


    The car had arrived at Qingfeng Flower Shop.


    Shang Xi unbuckled her seatbelt and bid him goodbye before getting out of the car.


    Watching her leave without looking back, Gu Wen remained sitting in the car, incongruously recalling her smiling brightly with many words for Rong Wen at the kindergarten that day.


    To be precise, she was never stingy with her kindness and warmth towards anyone except him.


    This was what he had asked for initially.


    But why was he the one unable to bear it now?


    On careful thought, she had never changed - always keeping her distance with the air of a passerby.


    The one who changed was him.


    Why did he change? He thought nearly self-deprecatingly.


    Shang Xi was fully human. His current changes were like digging a pit for himself, putting himself in danger, and offering his neck to the knife.


    His home had a river too. He was like the ck rabbit, not wanting to jump into that river.


    No matter how lively and alluring the other side seemed, he didn''t want to jump.


    Even if the yellow rabbit took her away, he didn''t want to jump in.


    Shang Xi was fully human - the very humans he detested and feared. His grandmother was still in the snowy mountains, asionally mentioning histe grandfather in grief.


    He would absolutely not let himself fall into such a pathetic state.


    Compared to the anguish of his beloved mate one day leaving him for another''s embrace, now he only felt loneliness - much better, wasn''t it?


    Unlike pure humans, pure humans would hold something back even when loving someone deeply.


    Werewolves, however, would give their entire selves to their mate, like the so-called lovestruck-ness pure humans described?


    They would keep their mate forever in their hearts - it was an unwavering choice, the one and only.


    He would not jump into the river, to the other side.


    At noon.


    Meng Lai Mountain Manor.


    In the massive treehouse private room, as usual, Gu Wen was having lunch with his friends.


    Qin Ming, a manager from a neighboring province, hade again.


    Qin Ming was a solemn werewolf with the righteous aura of a veteran human policeman. He disliked joking around and spoke directly without beating around the bush.


    At present, he stared at Gu Wen and spoke up, "I just found out Blue Tail dared toe out of South Feng Court?"


    Blue Tail, the unusually timid and lovable female werewolf from N¨¢nf¨¥ng Garden, was once attacked by a fallen werewolf. Qin Ming saved her, and after that, the female werewolf fell in love with him.


    Qin Ming was busy every day arresting and trying fallen werewolves. He was only thirty-three years old, still very youngpared to the werewolves'' lifespan of three hundred years or more. He had no time for love and could not ept her love.


    So he sent Blue Tail to N¨¢nf¨¥ng Garden, which could also be her sanctuary.


    He still remembered when Blue Tail was first attacked by the fallen werewolf, she was traumatized and would cry at the slightest thing, which made him worry about her more.


    So asionally he would, like this, ask Gu Wen and check on how she was doing.


    Gu Wen hmm''ed and said, "She found a job at a flower shop owned by a wolf mother."


    At first it was agreed she would just help out, but a couple days ago when it was time for Qingfeng Flower Shop to pay wages, he saw Blue Tail happily holding banknotes and giggling quietly on the sofa, because Shang Xi had paid her wages.


    "Is that so?" Qin Ming was a bit surprised, "I''ll go see herter."


    Gu Wen was silent.


    Now it was noon, that woman was probably eating with Rong Wen. Rong Wen would know exactly what she liked to eat, what she didn''t like, and her little dining habits.


    Thinking this, looking at the few werewolves in front of him, he suddenly felt he had no appetite at all to dine with these uncouth older werewolves.


    After the meal.


    Qin Ming got up, "Well I''m going first."


    Gu Wen paused, seemingly lost in thought. He said, "I''ll go with you."


    The two werewolves left the treehouse booth. When Qin Ming learned Gu Wen was also going to Qingfeng Flower Shop, he didn''t ask anything either. He never liked prying into things or gossiping.


    When they arrived at Qingfeng Flower Shop, it was already 1:30pm.


    A brown-haired boy was busy outside the door holding boxes. He suddenly smelled something and sharply looked towards the street.


    He saw the master of the house, who he hadn''t seen for over ten days, and the provincial administrator Qin Ming, getting out of a car and walking over.


    The next second, Blue Tail, who was helping inside, ran out holding half-wrapped red roses, her eyes red.


    There''s still another update, no need to wait, just read it tomorrow morning.


    Darlings, read the second update in the morning, I''m not satisfied with writing just one update, it''s 2am now and I''m sleepy, no use continuing to write, I''ll revise and post after waking up refreshed in the morning, thanks for the support!

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Shang Xi looked at Blue Tail, who was talking to her one second and running out the next, puzzled: "What''s going on?"


    She stood up and walked towards the door.


    Then, she saw two tall men walking towards her - Gu Wen and that Qin Ming.


    Both men were tall and had slender legs, with an outstanding temperament like models. Passersby were attracted by them and frequently looked back.


    Blue Tail ran to Qin Ming with red eyes, staring at him resentfully and aggrievedly: "You haven''te to see me for so long."


    She lookedpletely aggrieved, stomping her feet, but didn''t throw herself into the tall male werewolf''s arms. They were not mates, so physical contact would be inappropriate. She was afraid he would be unhappy.


    Qin Ming looked down at her solemnly: "I heard you found a job. Congrattions."


    Mentioning this, Blue Tail''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, I can earn money now. I''ve improved a lot, right? I won''t drag you down."


    Herst sentence made Qin Ming frown: "Don''t talk nonsense again."


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Listening to their conversation, Shang Xi understood.


    But why did Gu Wene too?


    Gu Wen stared at Shang Xi, breathing in the scent from the woman''s body. There was no Rong Wen''s smell, so they didn''t have lunch together?


    "Mr. Gu, you came...was there something?"


    "Just passing by."


    "Oh."


    Gu Wen took the initiative to ask: "How''s business today?"


    "Not bad."


    Their dry conversation contrasted with Blue Tail''s coquettishints and Qin Ming''s low constions nearby.


    Shang Xi felt awkward even to herself.


    She was going to turn around and go back to work, or politely invite them into the store to sit down. But just then, Qin Ming walked over to her.


    "Hello," Qin Ming nodded at her: "Thank you for giving her a job."


    Looking at this popr online detective, Shang Xi shook her head: "No need to thank me. Blue Tail is very capable and has helped me a lot."


    Qin Ming and Gu Wen stayed briefly before leaving.


    Blue Tail cried directly, her eyes full of reluctance as she held the roses. She looked pitiful with her red eyes.


    "I knew you came to Qingchengst time when the Fallen Werewolf appeared, but you didn''te to see me. I was so scared then, you know? And now you''re leaving again."


    Seeing her cry, Qin Ming sighed helplessly: "Don''t cry, I''lle see you next time."


    "When is next time? I miss you, I like you."


    Qin Ming pursed his lips seriously: "I''m sorry."


    Blue Tail stopped crying, staring at the werewolf''s three-dimensional features with eyes full of love and grievance: "Go on, I know you''re busy."


    He was so outstanding and dazzling. No matter if they were pure humans or female werewolves, many admired him. She was just one of the objects he had saved. He didn''t want a mate now and probably didn''t like her either.


    Thinking this, Blue Tail didn''t want him to feel she was useless. She tried her best to restrain her desire to keep him here and said reluctantly: "Goodbye."


    Then she turned around and went back into the store.


    After her figure disappeared, Qin Ming looked at the werewolf boy in his early twenties who was helping by the door. He could smell this werewolf''s scent on Blue Tail.


    With this thought, he left.


    At that time, he had underestimated the very young werewolf.


    Today was not very busy for Shang Xi. She didn''t need to work overtime.


    After picking up the cubs and having dinner with Gu Wen, the sky gradually darkened. She took a storybook and went to thewn with the werewolves again.


    Holding the book at the top of the stairs, she bumped into Gu Wening up. He nced at the book in her hand and paused without saying anything.


    At that moment, she inexplicably asked: "Would you like to listen together?"


    Because in her eyes, that''s what his gaze meant.


    But she thought too much.


    Gu Wen rejected.


    So...


    All the excitement of Nanfeng Courtyard converged on thewn.


    The werewolves happily listened to a story. Suddenly, no one knew who, but someone mentioned: "There''s half a month before the Master''s birthday! I wonder if he''ll return to Snow Mountain or stay in Qingcheng?"


    "The Master is turning thirty?"


    Shang Xi was a little surprised to hear. There was still more than half a month before her twenty-sixth birthday too.


    "Must the Master return to Snow Mountain right? I heard he likes it a lot there. Unfortunately, his grandmother chose him to inherit the werewolf n."


    "That''s right, I''ve been to Nanfeng Courtyard for so long but haven''t seen the Master have any pure human friends."


    "He basically grew up in the human world right? But it seems he hasn''t integrated in. He doesn''t like human electronic entertainment and games, fun activities..."


    Green Tail lowered his voice and said softly: "I heard he was only brought to the human world when he was eight years old. He was in a human school for a few years but never fit in, always alone. Later the Master''s grandmother simply had him return home to study with tutors."


    "So does he want to go down the mountain because he wants to return to Snow Mountain? Why not choose another heir? The Master''s family has about fifty werewolves right?"


    "Are you silly? Of course the Master is the most excellent! He has made himself lookpletely like a pure human. If I had to deal with those pure humans, I wouldn''tst a day before my wolf features were exposed."


    "Just thinking about that pressure makes me ufortable. The Master really is amazing. For so many years he hasn''t made a single mistake as a human. You''ve been at Nanfeng Courtyard for years, have you ever seen his ears or tail?"


    "What about the Master''s wolf parents?"


    "His wolf mother isn''t in good health. His wolf father has always apanied her in Snow Mountain."


    Shang Xi was hearing this for the first time. She pressed her lips silently and listened.


    "Oh, he only came to the human world when he was eight. No wonder he couldn''t integrate in. Look at the cubs, born in the human world from a young age, and raised by a pure human mother. He haspletely blended in."


    Hearing this, Shang Xi deeply rxed.


    She was afraid her son wouldn''t be able to fit in, like Gu Wen, lonely.


    The eight-year-old little Gu Wen came to the unfamiliar human world. In the noisy school, he was clearly aware that he was not the same as the others.


    He had no interest in pure humans'' hobbies and activities. He only felt they were noisy. He had to be tense and vignt about the risk of exposure at all times.


    But in Snow Mountain, he could freely reveal his ears and tail or run around in his pure wolf form. He didn''t like school and didn''t want to deal with pure humans.


    The eight years of experience in Snow Mountain made him prefer having his ears and tail out. That way he could rx. From time to time he would run to uninhabited suburbs and deserted parks to freely reveal his ears and tail without worry. But once he was seen by a pure human who hurt him with rocks.


    It was also then that he briefly made friends with a pure human cub and yed with her for ten days.


    Butter, his only human friend suddenly disappeared. Following her scent, he turned into his pure wolf form, wearing the butterfly knot ne she had given him. He ran around the busy streets and alleys of the human world but couldn''t find her. The human world was too noisy and the scents too heavy. When he finally found her, she was already happily ying with new friends.


    Her scent had changed a lot. In a werewolf''s nose, a pure human''s scent doesn''t settle until after the age of eighteen.


    Little Gu Wen, unable to fit into the human world and unfamiliar with human thoughts and emotions from his minimal interactions, became arrogant, aloof, stubborn, rigid, contradictory, and a loner.


    Just like now, the excitement on thewn didn''t belong to him. In the pitch dark room, having lowered his hearing sensitivity so he couldn''t hear anything, he sat on the sofa as if disconnected from the world.


    The rest of the werewolves were enjoying the novel contraptions invented by humans, but he was like a lone wolf that had identally stumbled into the human world from the depths of the dense forest.


    He stood outside the bustling entrance.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    The next day.


    Saturday, Gu Wen rested, Shang Xi didn''t go to the store, they were going to take the cub to y in the amusement park.


    Shang Xi yawned as she woke up, she didn''t need to send Baby Shang to school, she was toozy to dress up.


    She casually tied a bun, just applied a thinyer of lipstick, and wore all white. A short white sleeveless top that exposed her waist, loose wide-leg white pants, and a pair of white canvas shoes on her feet.


    This youthfully energetic outfit, with her height and long legs, looked good on her no matter what she wore.


    As for her son, she also dressed him in all white, matching mother and child outfits.


    Baby Shang wore a white athletic outfit, white athletic shorts below, and a pair of white sneakers.


    He revealed his wolf ears, shaking his little tail, holding a woman''s small bag in his little hands, striding down the stairs with his little short legs, one step at a time.


    His little face was somewhat serious, his little chin tightened.


    Usually he could trot down with his little short legs, but now he was burdened with the "responsibility" of helping his mom carry her bag, his mom was having him do things now, he could help his mom too.


    When Gu Wen came downstairs, he saw the cub clutching the bag in his arms, slowlying down the stairs, that cautious and serious manner, it was clear he was holding a bag, if one didn''t know, they might have thought he was holding andmine.


    The cub smelled the familiar scent, stopped in his tracks, looked back, eyes wet and big and ck: "Dad."


    Gu Wen hmm''ed, strode down the stairs in a few steps, bent down and picked up the cub, letting him sit in his arms.


    He stared at the cub''s soft, white, tender little face, and asked in a low voice: "Where''s your mom?"


    "Mom told me to go downstairs to eat breakfast first, she had to take a phone call."


    Take a phone call? Gu Wen''s brows slightly furrowed.


    So early in the morning, what kind of call was she taking?


    With Rong Wen?


    He didn''t leave his hearing open, he didn''t want to intentionally eavesdrop on Shang Xi''s privacy.


    Father and son went to sit at the dining table, after a while, Shang Xi came downstairs, she looked to be in very good spirits, her eyes curving withughter, obviously in a very good mood.


    Gu Wen stared at her every move, his thin lips pressed tighter.


    What did they talk about? It made her so happy.


    That''s right, that pure human called Rong Wen looked like the kind who was smooth talking, he had already seen it that time at the kindergarten.


    Just as he was feeling displeased thinking about this, he heard Shang Xi staring at her phone, with a "pfft" sound ofughter, her long feather-like eyshes fluttering lightly, a truly blossoming smile.


    Seeing this, Gu Wen forgot to blink his long eyes, seemingly somewhat stunned.


    So this was how she looked when smiling at someone she liked, just what had he been thinking before, that she wanted to be his mate?


    Gu Wen gradually lowered his eyes, feeling that his previous self was tooughable.


    The next second, he couldn''t help but look at Shang Xi again, he was actually coveting that dazzling smile that didn''t belong to him.


    After breakfast.


    The family of three got in the car to go to the amusement park, with Dai Chen serving as driver.


    On the way, besides talking with her son, the rest of the time Shang Xi was staring at her phone text chatting, she had many friends, usually didn''t have time to chat, since she was off today, naturally she had time now.


    Several women were letting loose in the group chat, saying funny and silly things, bragging aggressively.


    [Zhou Da Ziyou]: "I say, sisters, let''s go drink some and do some adult thingster, heh heh..."


    [I want Shang Tian]: "You''re an eternal singleton, what do you want to do? Stop bragging."


    [Sister Dao who Specializes in Treating Disobedience]: "My ne arrives in Qing City this afternoon, Shang Xi do you have time tonight? Let''s get together, drink a bit, let the brat''s cheap dad take care of Baby Shang."


    Shang Xi thought about it and agreed, Sister Dao was her benefactor, in the year when her son was born, she had helped her a lot.


    She had returned to the country now, no matter what she had to go see her.


    [I want Shang Tian]: "Sister Dao, let''s live the adult life tonight, tomorrow I''ll bring Baby Shang to see you and treat you to a meal."


    [Sister Dao who Specializes in Treating Disobedience]: "OK."


    The few made ns for the time.


    On the other side, after Zhou Ziyou replied to the messages in the group, shezily crawled out of bed, having stayed uptest night, today she had slept until 10:30.


    She walked out of her room with messy hair, and happened to run into the skinny wolfman in the living room, not caring about her image she yawned as she walked over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gray Tail seemed to have just returned from outside, holding a sack in his hand, the sack heavy.


    Zhou Ziyou was startled for a moment, sleepiness scared away.


    "Inside here...what is it?"


    She had a bad premonition in her mind.


    Looking again at the bag, there were traces of blood.


    Zhou Ziyou: !!!!


    Wolves weren''t pure humans, inherently linked with ferocity, she stared wide-eyed, again recalling that time she had encountered hooligans, their conversation...


    "I remember you don''t eat people right?" Zhou Ziyou stared with wide eyes: "You''ve be one of those fallen wolves too?"


    Could she still run away now?


    "Wolf bro, get a grip!!" Zhou Ziyou slowly started moving towards the door.


    Gray Tail opened the sack in one motion, the bloody scent immediately wafted out, Zhou Ziyou with her severe nearsightedness,


    screamed in fright, closing her eyes: "Ah!! Don''t show me! What what is it? What meat?!"


    Gray Tail looked at her as if she had gone crazy, somewhat puzzled, and dully answered: "Boar meat."


    "What? Oh, so it was boar meat." Zhou Ziyou lightly coughed, instantly bing dignified.


    "Does the market sell wild boar meat now?" She had seen news recently about local wild boar meat flooding the market, wild boar were no longer protected animals, and they were even encouraged to go catch them.


    "Didn''t buy it." Gray Tail carried the sack towards the kitchen: "Went up the mountain."


    "Huh??"


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned for a moment, hurried to follow: "You caught it yourself? When did you go? I didn''t even know."


    "Three in the morning."


    "Wow! You''re so capable, this is really wild boar meat?" Zhou Ziyou wasn''t scared at all anymore, watching as Gray Tail silently upended a ck pig from the sack.


    "What''s so capable about this."


    Gray Tail didn''t understand, just hunting a wild boar, but the woman''s praise still made the corner of his lips quirk up a bit.


    It really was a wild boar.


    Alreadypletely dead.


    There were two bite marks on the neck, bone deep, flesh mangled, Zhou Ziyou inexplicably shivered.


    Silently lit a candle for this wild boar.


    She had seen Gray Tail''s pure wolf form for half a month now, on all fours his back already reached above her stomach, when his tail wagged upright, it could reach her face.


    In her eyes, Gray Tail was a very big wolf.


    "You have some grass here, don''t move." Zhou Ziyou tiptoed, getting close to Gray Tail, and took a de of dry grass off the back of Gray Tail''s neck.


    She didn''t notice that Gray Tail''s body had stiffened.


    She asked caringly: "You''re not hurt are you?"


    With his back to her, Gray Tail shook his head: "No."


    He crouched down and started preparing the wild boar, burying his head working, so Zhou Ziyou didn''t see, the young wolfman''s facepletely flushed red.


    There will be another update during the day.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Zhou Ziyou helped deal with the wild boar.


    She cut some lean meat and stir-fried some vegetables. She tasted it but didn''t really like the vor. There was some indescribable fishy smell.


    On the other hand, Gray Tail simply boiled the meat and silently sat across from her, eatingrge bites.


    Zhou Ziyou: "Um, does it taste good to you?"


    Gray Tail grunted, "As long as I can eat my fill, the taste doesn''t matter."


    When he was still small, he couldn''t find anything to eat in the human world. Even after going up the mountain, prey was still hard toe by. Hunger was the norm. His entire wolf body was reduced to skin and bones. He had eaten all kinds of unptable foods.


    Things got much better when he turned twelve. His body size grew somewhatrger and eating his fill was no longer an issue.


    When he was fifteen, he believed he had be a very powerful wolfman. He decided to go hunt a wild ox to challenge himself. But he failed. A human hunter''s rifle struck him. That was also when the master brought him back to Nanfeng Courtyard to heal his wounds.


    There were many wolfmen at Nanfeng Courtyard. To him, that ce was like heaven. Every wolfman warmly and kindly epted him and treated him well. Every day the food transported over from the grasnds for him was fresh ox and sheep meat. His body kept growingrger andrger.


    Nowadays hunting up on the mountain for food was extremely easy for him.


    He nned that the next time he would try hunting a wild ox. He should be able to do it now.


    He had never gone hunting together with the master before. But he had heard from Cang Ling that it took the master less than a minute to take down a wild ox. He worshipped the master and also hoped to be very powerful one day so that he could be of use to him.


    However, the master, who was very mighty and fierce in his eyes,


    was currently at a children¡¯s amusement park looking no different from an ordinary human, holding the cub in his arm and buying him cotton candy.


    The vendor was quite skilled. He rolled the cotton candy into various little animal shapes.


    The three of them looked just like a real little family of three. As the vendor worked, parents leading their children continuously walked by behind them.


    The conversation between a child and parent drifted over.


    ¡°Mommy, I want cotton candy.¡±


    ¡°Eat what? I told you to eat less sweets!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t had any for so long. Buy me one, please, mommy.¡±


    ¡°No! Can¡¯t you let me worry a little less and listen to me? I said no so no. If you don¡¯t behave I won¡¯t like you anymore!¡±


    It was a little girl. Upon hearing thosest words, her mouth drooped as she held back her tears, not daring to speak again.


    As she was dragged away by the adult, she looked back longingly at Baby Shang.


    Seeing the little girl disappear into the distance, Baby Shang pursed his lips. He looked uncertainly at Shang Xi and asked tentatively, ¡°Mommy, am I good?¡±


    As soon as they arrived at the amusement park he had asked for a little bunny-shaped cotton candy.


    Carrying her bag on her back and standing to the side with crossed arms, Shang Xi smiled when she heard his question. She hadn¡¯t expected the conversation between the mother and daughter passing by to also make her son worry. ¡°Baby is the best behaved. Whether you¡¯re good or not, mommy will always love you.¡±


    She figured sweets were fine to have in moderation. It was rare for her to bring her child out to y. As long as his requests weren¡¯t too outrageous, she would try to cater to the child regarding what he wanted to eat and y. The most important thing about an outing was for it to be fun. It would be meaningless to dampen the child¡¯s mood.


    Carried in Gu Wen¡¯s arms, Baby Shangpletely rxed upon hearing those words. His mood instantly lifted. The silly hair on the top of his head swayed in the gentle breeze.


    Sensing the change in the cub¡¯s emotions, Gu Wen turned to look at the woman dressed all in white beside him. Tall and long-legged, she stoodzily with rxed posture. Her hair was tied up in a bun, revealing her slender, snow-white neck and deeply sunken vicles. Her fair, delicate skin didn¡¯t have a single mole.


    Gu Wen¡¯s pitch-ck eyes deepened unconsciously as he licked his sharp, pointed teeth. At a certain instant, he wanted to lick across that spot and bite down, leaving his mark.


    It was the primal instinct of wolfmen going back tens of thousands of years. When hunting prey, they enjoyed biting into the neck.


    Likewise, the crude and vicious ancient wolfmen would bite down on their mates¡¯ necks to prevent them from fleeing in pain during their most intimate moments.


    Later on, as the female wolfmen poption continued shrinking, the crude male wolfmen were no longer selected and got eliminated. Only genes of wolfmen who respected their mates remained.


    Although modern wolfmen were no longer as crude and excessive as ancient ones, they still retained an innate, intense fascination with necks. To wolfmen, necks were a very special and tempting ce.


    Shang Xi wasn¡¯t his prey. She was the cub¡¯s mother. That status should have belonged to his mate. If she had been his mate, he could have indulged himself without restraint... That area must be where he frequently lingered around...


    Gu Wen forcefully shut his eyes for a moment,pelling himself to look away.


    Baby Shang had one tiny hand resting atop Gu Wen¡¯s back. He tugged absentmindedly at his father¡¯s clothes. After getting the bunny-shaped cotton candy, his eyes shone brightly as he first held it out to Shang Xi.


    ¡°Mommy eat first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± Shang Xi didn¡¯t care much for sweets but she naturally didn¡¯t want to turn down her son¡¯s good intentions either. She lowered her head and took a bite from the bunny ear.


    ¡°Mm...so sweet.¡±


    Baby Shang was delighted. He took a huge bite from the other bunny ear. The sweet taste spread inside his mouth. He suddenly noticed the silent father.


    The little guy was taken aback for a second. He looked at the cotton candy then at his father before silently holding it to Gu Wen¡¯s lips. ¡°Daddy eat.¡±


    As the forgotten prop¡ªold father Gu Wen¡ªhe finally heard his cub speak to him. It was also his first time eating cotton candy.


    He stared at the bunny ear Shang Xi had taken a bite of. His eyes darkened subtly as his thin lips parted. In what seemed like a casual, natural movement, he bit off a piece from the same spot.


    It really was sweet and chewy, he thought. Just then he noticed the child¡¯s mother looking at him somewhat strangely.


    She saw it.


    Gu Wen faltered. His face grew hot all of a sudden. Rather awkwardly he hugged the cub and abruptly turned around. He lightly coughed and spoke in a low, serious tone. ¡°Shang Xi, what do you want to y?¡±


    Oblivious to the adults¡¯ matters, Baby Shang nibbled on the bunny cotton candy as he pointed ahead. The drop tower.


    It was a children¡¯s drop tower, seemingly no taller than three meters high. It could fit five children per ride.


    Gu Wen carried the cub as he walked over.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, still tasting the sweetness. She felt this wolfman was truly baffling.


    She had been ufortable earlier over his hypersensitivity to physical contact. Yet now he went and ate her bitten cotton candy. Reasonably speaking, indirect kissing was much more intimate than physical contact, right?


    That was already...an indirect kiss.


    She tugged her lips tautly and scoffed inwardly. She decided that the next time Gu Wen brought up physical contact she would confront him with this incident!


    Could it be that in wolfmen''s eyes indirect kissing was no big deal but physical contact was more intimate?


    Even if she didn¡¯t understand wolfmen well, she knew the former was more intimate.


    Looking at the nonchnt man up ahead, Shang Xi felt he was more and more toxic.


    Baby Shang sat expressionlessly through an entire cycle on the drop tower and found it rather boring. After all it was a children¡¯s ride. Slowly rising up and down was all there was to it. Not thrilling at all.


    But the other children with him were screaming and crying messily. One even started bawling.


    Baby Shang stared at them for a second, seemingly unable toprehend what was so scary about it. He silently walked over to his mother.


    ¡°Not fun?¡± Noticing her son¡¯s expression, Shang Xi asked him.


    Baby Shang shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rollercoaster over there. You¡¯ll probably like that.¡±


    There was a family rollercoaster with seats for three. Baby Shang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    And so...


    Exchanging a look between them under their son¡¯s anticipatory gaze, Shang Xi and Gu Wen sat down together with the cub in the middle.


    Shang Xi figured it was just a kiddie coaster. No need to worry.


    But she embarrassed herself.


    The rollercoaster raced along the winding tracks. Baby Shang clearly found it a bit thrilling. His fair, chubby cheeks revealed a smile. ¡°Haha! Mommy, it¡¯s like we¡¯re flying.¡±


    Gu Wen sat as if he was on t ground, his face expressionless without a ripple in his eyes.


    Shang Xi was careless. She was the only one who stood out. Shortly after the roller coaster rushed out, when it reached a small slope and plunged down, she cried out unprepared: "Ah!"


    Her cry contained tension, attracting the attention of the father and son.


    "Mommy? Are you scared? I''m holding on to you."


    Shang Xi felt embarrassed: "No, mommy is not scared, what''s there to be scared of..."


    Gu Wen turned to look, staring at the woman''s slightly trembling shoulders. After thinking for a bit, he stretched out his hand over the cub''s head and put it in front of Shang Xi like a guardrail.


    Before he could say "Hold on to me¡ª"


    Shang Xi cried out again and grabbed his arm in one go.


    Gu Wen''s eyes widened slightly.


    At that moment, Shang Xi didn''t even know whose arm she had grabbed. She only felt that there was a guardrail in front of her that she could hold on to. She grasped it with both hands, facing the fierce wind without fear, only thrill and excitement.


    She was extremely excited now.


    "Ah ah ah! This is so cool! Which amusement park''s kiddie coaster is so thrilling ah hahaha!"


    "Cub, are you scared? Ah ah ah, another turn ising!"


    Seeing that mommy was no longer scared, Baby Shang also swung his little short legs, his small flushed face let out a cry.


    He was not scared at all. He only felt it was fun.


    Since it was a children''s roller coaster, it arrived at the terminal quickly.


    Only then did Shang Xi notice whose arm she had been grabbing. She was so shocked her eyes showed horror. She let go all at once, with some intention of using something and then discarding it.


    "!!! Sorry, I was too excited just now."


    She felt this werewolf would be unhappy again, and didn''t know what he was thinking about her in his heart. Would he suspect she liked him again...


    Unexpectedly, Gu Wen only silently retracted his arm and said "It''s fine" in response.


    ?


    Shang Xi felt like the sun had risen from the west today. She had held his arm for so long! She was really surprised and couldn''t help but nce up at him.


    She saw Gu Wen standing to the side, silently lowering his eyes, looking at where she had grabbed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips. He must have something on his mind but couldn''t re up in front of the cub.


    The next second, noticing her gaze, Gu Wen turned to look at her. His pitch-ck eyes stared at her steadily, as if bewitched by something. He stretched out his hand, "Want to grab it again?"


    ????


    Ah this, Shang Xi was dumbfounded, shaking her head: "Let''s not..."


    What was there to grab now?


    Gu Wen silently retracted his hand. Shang Xi actually felt he seemed a little disappointed for an instant!! ??


    It must be an illusion, definitely an illusion.


    There was a patch ofwn fenced up in the amusement park. A few rabbits were kept inside. Many children surrounded them, feeding them small carrots.


    Shang Xi also brought her son over to watch.


    The rabbits were pure white, soft and extremely cute.


    However, when they arrived, those rabbits seemed to be frightened. They huddled together, shivering.


    She smiled and looked at her son, "Cub, aren''t the bunnies very lov¡ª" The word "lovable" was not yet spoken when her smile froze.


    Because her son was staring at the rabbits with an inhuman gaze, his eyes pitch-ck and hollow. The corners of his mouth seemed to move, as if licking his milk teeth.


    "......"


    He wanted to eat them.


    He actually wanted to eat them!!


    At this moment, Shang Xi realized so clearly that her son was a little wolf cub.


    Although her heart was overturned, her expression remained the same on the surface. She didn''t say anything.


    There was fishing next to them. The children held small fishing rods.


    Baby Shang''s eyes lit up and he joined them.


    He soon caught a fish. He silently grabbed the struggling little fish in his hand. His little hand clutched it tightly. He stared at it for a while, his lips moved...


    Then, he seemed to lose control and wanted to put it in his mouth.


    When Shang Xi saw this scene, her soul was frightened away: "Cub! You can''t!"


    Baby Shang suddenly came back to his senses. He threw the little fish away forcefully. Looking rather wronged, he stood in ce, at a loss, raising his eyes to look at her: "Mommy, mommy..."


    He also didn''t know what hade over him.


    A few children were already staring at him in horror.


    "Mommy, he was going to eat the fish just now."


    At that moment, Baby Shang felt out of ce in this world. His eyes darkened.


    Shang Xi walked over in a few steps and picked up her son, turning to leave.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, cub don''t be afraid, it''s fine." She ruffled her son''s hair and kissed his little face, "It''s fine. If you want to eat little fish and bunnies, we''ll go back and eat them."


    Baby Shang was stunned. He didn''t expect his mother to say such words.


    Even Gu Wen was taken aback for a moment.


    As a pure human, Shang Xi''s motherly love was shown incisively at this moment. She didn''t care if it was bloody, cruel, uneptable or... disgusting.


    The first thing she thought about was that she didn''t want the cub to feel bad. She wanted to feed him.


    Holding the cub,forting him that there were bunnies to eat at home, the mother in white glowed under the bright sunshine.


    Gu Wen''s throat rolled. Shang Xi was... was a very good pure human, very special and gentle.


    His heart beat violently. The high wall in his heart crumbled little by little.


    For a moment, he felt it didn''t matter anymore.


    So what if she was a pure human?


    So what if she had slept with him four years ago and then disappeared?


    She was the mother of his cub. She should be his mate!


    Why was she the mother of his cub yet not his mate!


    He thought unreasonably and contradictorily. His eyes turned dark and turbulent with intense emotions.


    He had no impression of what he did next. It was as if two little people were frantically pulling at each other in his brain.


    The little ck person told him not to jump into the river. Jumping in would be painfully miserable. Was being lonely like this not good enough? If he jumped in, there woulde a day he''d suffer more than dying. Could he tolerate the look of no love in his mate''s eyes?


    The little white person said: Jump! What''s there to be afraid of? What does it matter? Didn''t he want to possess her? He had so many things. Coaxing and loving her all his life, not giving her a chance to love another pure human would do. His pure wolf body was quite big, wasn''t it? His n was proud of him. When he was little, hadn''t he thought of this before? One day, he would carry his mate on his back and run towards the snowy mountains, taking her to see the most beautiful flowers on the snowy mountains.


    Carrying her, running deep into the dense forest.


    Carrying her, wading through the streams, letting her feel the breeze, fragrance of flowers, beautiful scenery. When they reached the highest mountain peak, he would let out a proud howl for her to hear. His pure wolf body was so big. When it was coldest he could let her hide in his arms and warm her with his body temperature for life. She wouldn''t bear to leave him. Her eyes would no longer have room for other pure humans.


    The two little people argued incessantly in his mind. Gu Wen had a headache and closed his eyes briefly. Unknowingly, he had followed Shang Xi out of the amusement park entrance.


    "Cub, you go back first with daddy. Mommy wants to go out with friends. Be a good boy and sleep early tonight, don''t wait for me okay?"


    Hearing this, Gu Wen suddenly regained awareness.


    He wasn''t the cub. Naturally he understood what she meant.


    Going out with friends, wasn''t that a date? Asking the cub not to wait for her at night, what, did she want to stay out all night?


    What did she want to do?


    For a moment, Gu Wen hoped the son would throw a tantrum to stop her from going.


    But Baby Shang didn''t receive his dad''s signal.


    His small face was earnest and sensible as he nodded, perfectly understanding as he said, "Mm, have fun mommy. Adults need to y too."


    Gu Wen: "......"


    "Cub is right! Mommy is going to have the adult life!"


    She looked at Gu Wen, "Mr. Gu, please take him back first then? I''m not around, please spend more time with him, pay attention when he''s taking a bath, he likes little bunny pajamas, give him a bottle of wolf milk form before bedtime, he likes that."


    Gu Wen''s whole wolf head was confused, his chest felt as if it was fiercely hammered by a bear paw. Adult life? What adult life?


    What were she and Rong Wen going to do?


    What were they going to do?


    His throat rolled difficultly, almost turning dark before his eyes, watching Shang Xi get into a taxi and leave.


    He only felt that breathing was almost impossible.


    He and the cub were just abandoned by her like that.


    Abandoned at a children''s amusement park.


    Old readers all know that Huang Bao is the master of advising people to quit reading, I don''t like forcing myself to read something I''m unhappy with and thenining to me, I support Baby deleting bookshelves.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Shang Xi called a car and went to the restaurant they had agreed upon.


    It was rmended by Zhou Ziyou. This girl loved to eat and knew some good ces to eat in Qingcheng.


    When Shang Xi arrived at the ce, she saw a flower shop next to the restaurant, so she went to buy a bouquet of flowers.


    As soon as she entered, she spotted Zhou Ziyou sitting by the window, wearing a ck dress and letting her hair down, with makeup on and red lipstick applied.


    Next to her sat a short-haired girl, wearing a tank top and loose wide-leg pants, sittingzily and casually.


    Shang Xi walked over with the flowers in her arms. Zhou Ziyou saw her first, "Oh, I was just about to ask when you''d arrive."


    The short-haired woman turned her head and saw Shang Xi walking over with a smile, looking at her, "Sister Dao, long time no see."


    Sister Dao pretended to sigh helplessly, "Ah, I''m so envious of myself, I''ve just sat down and two beauties havee to give me flowers already."


    Zhou Ziyou had also bought flowers.


    Shang Xi smiled gently and sat down.


    Sister Dao was thirty years old this year. Shang Xi had met her a few years ago when she was renting an apartment, Sister Dao was thendy of those buildings.


    She was straightforward, and her line "I can''t stand seeing beauties suffer" had helped Shang Xi a lot. Before Shang Xi went abroad, like with Zhou Ziyou, whenever she had time she would go to Sister Dao¡¯s ce, saying she wanted to ¡°freely touch the cute baby¡±, but actually helping to take care of her son.


    She bought stacks of diapers, and Shang Xi¡¯s son wore many of the clothes she bought.


    Zhou Ziyou was Shang Xi¡¯s son¡¯s biological aunt, and Sister Dao was like his aunt too.


    Her name was Dao Luo. True to her name, she did things vigorously, with a strong and overbearing personality. Her family was notcking in money, and she was the youngest, with an elder brother and sister above her who doted on her. She was just short of beingpletely out of control. During school she would get into fights and skip sses, a problem student, known as Sister Dao.


    Now thirty years old, she had settled down a lot, and was preparing to return home to do some things she enjoyed, opening a few rock and roll bars, and not going abroad anymore.


    The three of them chatted for a while and were halfway through their meal, when Sister Dao seemed to suddenly remember and gave a coldugh, ¡°That cheap dad of little Shang Bao, my elder brother has met him, quite arrogant huh. Not showing up for so long and now suddenly appearing, what¡¯s he here for?¡±


    Shang Xi thought to herself, he wants their son.


    Sister Dao continued, ¡°Wants little Shang Bao? Can¡¯t he count at all just shamelesslying to ask for him?¡±


    Hearing this sudden crude and arrogant scolding took Shang Xi by surprise.


    Zhou Ziyou had just taken a sip of water and nearly spit it out.


    Shang Xi also paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I won''t give our son to him, I''m leaving in half a year.¡±


    Sister Dao: ¡°Has little Shang Bao called him dad yet? This cheap dad is having it good huh, ask him for child support!¡±


    Zhou Ziyou also nodded, ¡°I also feel that you should ask for child support, if he didn''t show up for so long that would be one thing, but now that he has appeared and gained a son, with the child also recognizing him, from now on the child will be both of yours, you should ask for it.¡±


    Hearing this, Shang Xi also turned things over in her mind, and felt that there seemed to be some sense to it.


    She had a lot of concerns.


    In terms of status in the human world, she was no match for Gu Wen. And his identity as the head of the Wolf n also frightened her. At the beginning when she had just arrived, her mind would wander, and she wondered fearfully that if Gu Wen brought their son back to that so-called Snow Mountain, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    From their words about the Snow Mountain, she instinctively felt that ordinary humans would not be able to enter. If Gu Wen were to lose his humanity, no, he wasn¡¯t human to begin with, if he didn''t adhere to morality and really snatched their son away, she would go crazy.


    But after getting along for nearly two months now, having met many people and seen all kinds of faces, she believed that Gu Wen was not that kind of wolf. Although his speech was harsh and prickly, entric and withdrawn, she could confirm one thing - this lone wolf would not do such a thing. His views and perspectives on many matters were positive. No matter his attitude, interaction, and education regarding their son, she quite approved. This could not be denied.


    As for child support, she recalled the pile of cards Gu Wen had first held out in the car, andter passed to her through their son. He had given it, just hadn¡¯t managed to hand it over.


    She had been on guard against Gu Wen, afraid that he would use money to maneuver and find an excuse to keep their son behind.


    Now hearing what her good friends said, she also turned things over in her mind and thought back to Gu Wen holding their son to feed him, carrying him wherever he went, the joy of being a new father, the overwhelming paternal love he didn¡¯t know where to direct.


    He must have been very happy right? Even if she left for half a year taking along their son, it wasn¡¯t like they would never see each other again. He woulde to see their child. The child already knew he had a father. Would she make it so the child had it only to lose it?


    Speaking of which, the child already belonged to both of them now.


    It wasn¡¯t selling the child. It was child support.


    After their meal, the sky had already darkened.


    The three went to Qingcheng¡¯s best bar, a light music bar, with private karaoke rooms in the bar. In the luxurious private room, Sister Dao thought of how they don¡¯t drink and only ordered five bottles of red wine, a case of beer, and two bottles of champagne.


    Shang Xi and Zhou Ziyou looked at the pile of alcohol and felt they would get tipsy even before drinking. One ran a shop and took care of a child so rarely drank, while the other was a full-timeic artist living alone - neither were bar hoppers.


    Zhou Ziyou was slightly better, sometimes when she had insomnia and couldn¡¯t sleep, she would drink some to sleep. Shang Xi basically never touched alcohol, being busy throughout the day and sleeping soundly at night.


    But thinking that today was Sister Dao¡¯sst day before returning home, she felt that she should keep herpany and liven things up.


    So the few sang songs and drank alcohol. Sister Dao still felt nothing while Zhou Ziyou was already drunk, unleashing pent-up sorrows like floodwaters finding an outlet. Thinking of the mess in her family and her newics selling ice cold, she felt she would have to eat dirt and broke into loud wails.


    ¡°Ziyou, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shang Xi''s face was just flushed red, looking very sober.


    She held her little white handbag to Zhou Ziyou¡¯s mouth and earnestly coaxed, ¡°Hungry? Eat up, don''t cry.¡±


    Zhou Ziyou took it and bit down, crying out, ¡°Can¡¯t bite it.¡±


    Seeing this, Sister Daoughed till she couldn¡¯t stand upright.


    She could hold her liquor well, drinking on her own while watching the two lightweights get drunk,ughing wildly.


    She simply ordered a lot more snacks to be brought in for Shang Xi to feed Zhou Ziyou.


    Time passed unknowingly in the rocking and rollicking private room.


    In the lively room, Shang Xi¡¯s phone started ringing, its screen lighting up.


    Sister Dao walked over holding a bottle of wine and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Lone wolf? What lone wolf?¡±


    She took a look at Shang Xi who was feeding Zhou Ziyou popcorn, and paused the rock music.


    The room quietened down a lot and she answered the call.


    A low voice came from the phone, ¡°Shang Xi, I¡¯m at the entrance of the bar.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I took the initiative toe pick you up to bring you back.¡±


    The lone wolf''s defenses fell.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    The time went back to the afternoon.


    Watching Shang Xi''s taxi leave, Gu Wen stood in the same spot for a long time in silence. Eventually, he carried the cub and went back to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    He kept telling himself that going on dates was Shang Xi''s freedom, and noting home for the night was also her freedom.


    During dinner, his mind was in chaos and he couldn''t help but wonder what Shang Xi was doing now. Was she dining with that pure human? Were they sitting very close to each other?


    "Master, where did Shang Xi go?" ck Tail asked.


    "Yeah, why didn''t shee back with you?"


    Before Gu Wen could speak, the cub had already opened his mouth, "My mom went on a date! To live the life of an adult!"


    Well, he didn''t really understand what the nightlife of adults was actually about. But as long as his mom was happy and wanted to go, nothing else mattered.


    As soon as the cub''s words came out, the hall instantly quieted down.


    What? A date?


    The life of an adult?


    They looked at each other in dismay and nced at the master.


    No wonder the master came back with a cold face and just sat there silently, the terrifying pressure radiating from him made them feel uneasy and anxious, very ufortable.


    The master must really care, right?


    At 8 pm, the wolfmen nervously apanied the cub to y while the master sat alone on the sofa, silent like a statue.


    At 9 pm, Gu Wen took the cub back to the room, gave him a bath, and transformed him into a pure wolf cub. The little wolf cub swam around happily in the bathtub, swinging his little tail and sshing water everywhere. It was Gu Wen''s first time giving the cub a bath. He stood by the side looking very silly with his clothes half soaked.


    The troublemaker was the little wolf cub swimming around in the tub.


    But Gu Wen seemed unaffected. His lips were pursed tight, his eyes dazed and silent.


    The cub''s little paws grabbed the edge of the bathtub as he stared at his dad curiously. He felt like his dad had lost his soul.


    "Awuu...awuu?" The cub let out a soft, questioning howl.


    His dad was like he didn''t hear it at all, not even blinking his eyes once.


    The cub opened his mouth, revealing his little sharp teeth, and howled louder, "Awuuu!!"


    Only then did Gu Wen return to his senses. His dark eyes fell on the cub, "Done?" He took a towel and wrapped up the wolf cub to dry his fur, then gently blew it dry with a hairdryer.


    Thefortable little wolf cubid still and let his dad blow dry his short fur.


    Then in human form, he put on little bunny pajamas, drank wolf milk powder and cold spring, yawned and was ready to sleep.


    Gu Wen sat in a chair by the bed, wanting to stay with the cub until he fell asleep.


    It was already 10 pm.


    But Shang Xi still hadn''t returned!


    After the cub fell asleep, Gu Wen didn''t know how he managed to leave the room filled with her scent.


    Downstairs, Cang Ling was drinking again.


    Without a word, Gu Wen also went downstairs and sat next to him.


    It was almost 10:30 pm. When would Shang Xie back? Would shee back at all?


    He was struggling to maintain his outward calm and indifference. Strong anxiety and incredulity made him rmed and uneasy.


    His sickness acted up again.


    Right now, he just wanted to go bring Shang Xi back, to a ce he could keep within sight, it seemed only then would his sickness get better.


    Cang Ling took a sip of wine and suddenly spoke, "Master, I really envy you, your mate is still alive."


    Gu Wen didn''t answer him.


    Cang Ling didn''t mind. Lost in intoxication, he had a vision of that gentle and well-educated youngdy from a prominent family. She turned her head and softly called his name: Cang Ling.


    Cang Ling''s eyes brimmed withughter as he grunted in response.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the corners of his lips just wouldn''t curve up. Instead they tugged downwards into an expression of sorrow.


    The pain was too much. He couldn''t even force a smile for her.


    In the end, he made a smile sadder than crying.


    "Master, pure humans are so fragile. They have short lifespans, weak immune systems, get sick easily, can''t jump or climb, have no fangs or ws, and will get injured from the slightest bump. "


    As he spoke, Cang Ling looked at Gu Wen, "If you don''t pay enough attention, they can lose their lives so easily. Sometimes, one second they''re still smiling at you, and the next second, they''re gone forever."


    Gu Wen''s pupils shrank as his heart felt gripped by an invisible big hand.


    "Most of us wolfmen never encounter a deeply loved mate in our lifetime. If we miss the chance, it would be even more painful than death."


    Gu Wen shut his eyes tight.


    That river appeared before him again.


    He resolutely jumped down into it.


    The ck rabbit had fallen for the white rabbit.


    He had gone crazy and panicked. He couldn''t control anything anymore. He just wanted to drive away the yellow rabbit and be with the white rabbit.


    The night wind blew as the time neared 11 pm. The nightlife of this city was just beginning.


    The tall wolfman stood outside the gates of Nanfeng Courtyard, closed his eyes, and unleashed his sense of hearing. All at once, deafening, piercing sounds assaulted him and he frowned, his forehead quickly beading with cold sweat. Amidst the unimaginably chaotic and painful mix of noise, he caught the familiar voice.


    "Eat... mm, is it tasty?"


    "Don''t cry, you can eat my phone too."


    For a moment, Gu Wen thought he had misheard.


    As his car wove through the streets, the woman''s voice grew clearer.


    "Here... try chewing on this wine ss, nice and crisp."


    "Not tasty? Wanna try the popcorn then?"


    "..."


    Gu Wen''s brows furrowed as his car slowly stopped in front of a quiet bar. He shut off his sense of hearing. The surroundings were just too noisy, his face somewhat pale.


    Following her scent, he could find which private room Shang Xi was in, but he didn''t want to intrude uninvited. He was afraid Shang Xi would get angry...


    So he took out his phone to call her.


    From the voice on the phone and the meaning of the words, Sister Dao immediately guessed what was going on.


    "Are you Baby Shang''s cheap dad?"


    The voice on the other end instantly became wary and cold, "Who are you?"


    "Dao Luo, aka Sister Dao, Shang Xi''s friend, Baby Shang''s auntie. Got it, Mr. Gu?" The tone of Sister Dao''sst words was almost through gritted teeth.


    There was silence on the phone for a second before the voice replied again, strangely milder than before, "Hello, I''m Shang Xi''s father, Gu Wen."


    "All of Qingcheng knows about Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect you to personallye fetch our baby yourself!"


    Gu Wen didn''t get the sarcasm in her words and earnestly replied, "It''s veryte, I''vee as the father of the cub to take her home."


    Sister Dao gave a coldugh. "Then dare I ask Mr. Gu, howe you''ve never shown up before as the father of the cub?"


    Only then did Gu Wen detect the usation in her words, that she was questioning his years of absence. He was ready to ept interrogation from Shang Xi and her friends.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Shang Xi''s voice from the phone, "I should go home now, my baby''s gonna cry."


    With a sardonic smile, Sister Dao said, "There''s someone called [Lone Wolf] calling you, saying he''s here to pick you up."


    Then Gu Wen heard Shang Xi''s voice, "Ha? Lone wolf? Who knows what that thing is, tell him to scram quickly."


    The lone wolf about to get chased off: ......


    He pressed his lips in a tight line.


    Someone asked me why the female leads in my stories all have tragic family backgrounds and sad lives. It''s because: there are always some who are happy, and some who are not. I don''t have it in my heart to love and care for happy female leads, they don''t need my love anymore. I want to give happiness to the unhappy ones. Having this kind of superpower as a creator is my honor and joy.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    (I added a few hundred words at the end of the previous chapter, babies who urged updates might not have seen it)


    Dao Luo led the two drunk women out.


    By the roadside, there was a parked glossary_Veiooi_glossary, the car body was shiny ck, the man wearing a ck shirt was tall and straight, handsome and sharp, standing silently there.


    If Dao Luo didn''t remember wrongly, it was twelve o''clock now.


    Glossary_Gu_Wen_glossary had been waiting for an hour.


    She was quite surprised. Her big brother said that the person in charge of the Gu Family was not easy to provoke. He would not give anyone face, he was not afraid of offending anyone, this person was very difficult to get along with.


    She had just drank and was annoyed, so she didn''t care. She felt bad for Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary and knew what kind of suffering she had endured.


    But it would be false to say she was not afraid. If the Gu Family''s man really did not treat her properly and held it against her, her big brother would deport her overnight.


    He would personally pick up Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary. Yet he was patient enough to wait there for an hour. Dao Luo felt something was wrong. Didn''t the Gu Family have enough people that he had toe in person?


    In Glossary_Shang_Xi''s_glossary words, they just lived together because of Glossary_Baby_Shang''s_glossary health condition, they were business partners, with no other rtionship.


    Would a business partner stand by the roadside for an hour in the middle of the night to wait for her?


    She felt something wasn''t right.


    Could this cheap dad have taken a liking to Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary?


    She pulled the two drunk women along, also a bit unsteady on her feet. The next second, Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary saw the familiar car that she and her son often rode.


    She slipped her hands out of Dao Luo¡¯s: ¡°I''m going back, baby must be waiting for me in the car.¡±


    ¡°Take a good look at who''s next to the car!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Glossary_Shang_Xi''s_glossary face was flushed, her body swayed, she squinted to look at the tall figure walking towards her.


    With her blurred and shaking vision, she finally managed to see the man''s face clearly. Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary scoffed,pletely indifferent: ¡°It''s him. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    Usually when she sat in the same car as this person, she ignored him like a rock.


    So at this moment, she directly ignored the man and walked past him, staggering towards the car.


    ¡°Glossary_Shang_Xi!_ Come back!¡± Dao Luo was still holding onto one woman, she didn''t expect Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary to leave just like that when she hadn''t intended to hand her over to Gu Wen yet, who knew what this person would do.


    Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary looked back, smiling brightly, waving her hand: ¡°Sister Dao, bye bye, see you tomorrow.¡±


    After speaking, her foot slipped and she almost became intimate with the ground.


    Then, there was a tight feeling around her waist, and a pair of big hands held her. She struggled to turn her face and met a pair of silent, deep dark eyes.


    The person''s ears were red, his thin lips pursed, somewhat awkwardly said: ¡°Let me help you to the car.¡±


    Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary stared at him for a moment, then suddenly shook off his hands and stood up straight, frowning her delicate and pretty eyebrows: ¡°What are you doing? Grabbing me whenever you want.¡±


    Gu Wen paused briefly.


    Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary had already turned around and walked towards the car. ¡°Baby, did mummy make you wait for a long time?¡±


    When she was close to the car, it was as if the car door sensed something and automatically opened slowly. The light inside was on, Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary climbed in.


    Dao Luo: ¡°......¡±


    Forget it.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Gu Wen directly: ¡°Mr. Gu, may I have a word? Would you oblige?¡±


    Gu Wen hmm-ed.


    This was the friend of the child¡¯s mother, not a pure human in business. He should treat them differently.


    After getting Glossary_Zhou_Ziyou_glossary into her own car and closing the door, Dao Luo stood in front of the bar¡¯s entrance in the night. She lifted her chin, crossed her arms, and her voice carried a hint of tension that was not easy to detect: ¡°I''ll get straight to the point. What exactly happened between you and Glossary_Shang Xi_glossary that year, only you two know clearly. But this child was brought up by Glossary_Shang Xi_glossary through thick and thin. You were absent for so many years, I don''t think you have the right to ask for the child."


    When facing someone like Gu Wen, Dao Luo looked very arrogant on the surface, but her heart was shouting: Big brother, spare me! Don''t deport me!


    Appearing arrogant externally but panicking internally, her mouth continued: ¡°Glossary_Shang Xi_glossary is shy, she can¡¯t bring it up. So I¡¯m saying it for her: Please settle the child support in one go. As far as I know, Mr. Gu has plenty of money, right?"


    Her arrogant and fierce eyes spelled two words: money!


    Next second, she heard Gu Wen say seriously in his low and clear voice: ¡°Dao miss is right, I indeed have no right. No matter if it¡¯s your unbnced feelings as Glossary_Shang Xi''s_glossary friend, or the child¡¯s support fees, I should provide them."


    His gaze fell on the car not far away. The woman couldn''t find the child in the car, so she got out and walked around the car in circles, calling out for baby over and over again.


    Drunk, she lost her usual rationality andposure, which was quite cute.


    Seeing her put his heart at ease.


    His sickness was also cured.


    Turned out she didn''t go out on a date with Rong Wen after all.


    This fact greatly pleased him to arge extent.


    In his deep, inscrutable dark eyes, there was indefinable emotion: ¡°As long as she asks, as long as I have it, I will give it to her. Here (the human world), I have many things that I can exchange for money. Money, houses, cars, nes... I can share them all with her.


    What she wants but I don¡¯t have, I will also work hard to give her.¡±


    Dao Luo had drank a lot too. Although she was not as much a lightweight as those two greenhorns Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary and Glossary_Zhou_Ziyou_glossary who got drunk, she was also affected by the alcohol.


    "Mr. Gu, are you reciting your lines? Why does it sound like you''re chasing her, confessing to her?"


    Gu Wen paused.


    Suddenly realising something: ¡°Does Miss Dao mean sending these things is how you pure humans court each other?"


    ¡°What?¡± Dao Luo thought, she was toozy to think further: ¡°Ah yes yes, just send more nes and houses and stuff to Glossary_Shang_Xi_glossary, that¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I see.¡± Gu Wen nodded seriously.


    The alcohol started numbing her brain btedly. Dao Luo wondered, she felt that Gu Wen was not as difficult to get along with as her big brother had said.


    Just then, a woman in white walked over.


    ¡°Luoluo, time to go home.¡±


    Hearing the voice, Dao Luo was given a shock. She hurriedly ran over: ¡°Sis! Why did youe out? Big brother and mum and dad will be angry if they know!¡±


    Dao Family Second Sister nodded lightly at Gu Wen, smiling gently, appearing very warm and gentle. Then she led her younger sister away: ¡°Sister hasn''te out for years, I can¡¯t stay home forever right? I have toe out and walk around sometimes.¡±


    Gu Wen did not listen to the sisters'' conversation.


    He stared at the woman beside the car, deep in thought.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his ears started turning red.


    Today I moved house and was tired after a day of it. I''m going back tomorrow for my dad''s 60th birthday banquet and need to cook to entertain guests, so updates may be irregr. Thank you babies for the support.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Shang Xi circled around the car looking for her cub, and when she turned for the ninth round, a tall figure blocked her way. She squinted up and recognized who it was, then bluntly said, "Oh it''s you, move aside."


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes to look at the red-faced woman, and pressed his lips together.


    He had noticed long ago that Shang Xi''s attitude toward him changed a lot when she was drunk. Usually, she was polite and distant, calling him Mr. Gu.


    Now, as soon as she saw him, her face showed some impatience.


    It was as if... as if this was the real her, with the wine tearing off her everyday disguise, revealing her true colors.


    He stared at Shang Xi, his jet ck eyes flickered, as if confirming something. He asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    Maybe she didn''t recognize him.


    That''s why her attitude was different from usual.


    His words left Shang Xi confused for a moment: "Aren''t you Gu Wen?"


    Gu Wen: "......"


    She recognized him.


    Then, does she dislike him?


    His thin lips tightened slightly: "The cub is in Nanfeng Courtyard, let''s go back."


    She has no reason to not dislike him.


    Over the past two months, his performance in front of her was too poor. Miss Dao was right, the cub was four years old, she raised him alone, and during the years he was absent, he did not share any of her tiring work. She should resent him.


    But he couldn''t even give her a card, twice.


    Their rtionship was actually very stiff.


    That moment of tion after confirming she didn''t have a date with Rong Wen, it started to shake uncontrobly.


    He was shocked by this change in mood himself.


    Seeing Shang Xi, upon hearing "the cub is sleeping in Nanfeng Courtyard," climbed into the driver''s seat, seemingly about to drive back to Nanfeng Courtyard right away, disregarding him.


    Gu Wen pressed his brow and silently walked to the driver''s side door, stopping the woman who wanted to drive.


    "Let me drive, get down."


    "Why can''t I drive? I got my license."


    "You drank." Gu Wen looked at her quietly.


    Shang Xi suddenly realized, climbing over to the passenger seat with hands and feet: "Oh right, I drank, can''t drink and drive."


    She wore a cropped top that exposed her waist. When she climbed over, her lower back wasrgely revealed, fair and dazzling.


    Gu Wen inadvertently saw this scene, his pupils contracted, and his breathing abruptly stalled.


    Then he quickly turned his face away.


    The side of his face was sharp and angr, his jawline clear and deep. His throat rolled.


    Memories that he had deliberately suppressed and avoided recalling were released from imprisonment, floating up in his mind scene by scene.


    A woman''s smile swaying, looking at him with arousing red eyes, hugging his neck, praising his good looks...


    The tall figure standing by the car door suddenly moved under the ck hair, and in the next moment, two long big ears popped up.


    Behind the man, a shiny ck tail also appeared.


    Right outside this lively bar where someone could walk by anytime.


    He lost control again.


    He''s gone mad!


    The man''s breathing was unstable. He shed into the driver''s seat and closed the door.


    He took a slow breath, making sure no one saw, then put away his ears and tail.


    Then he heard the familiar scent of the woman: "Wow! It''s Big Ears!"


    The next second, his tail was grabbed hard by a pair of hands. The woman''s voice was shocked and amazed: "What a huge tail!"


    At that moment, Gu Wen only felt his mind go "boom", and his head nked out for a second. His body tensed up as he looked at the culprit. His voice was even several degrees lower when he opened his mouth: "Cough... Shang Xi, let go."


    It was as if she grabbed his weak spot.


    Shang Xi didn''t let go. She stared wide-eyed, her drunk flushed face full of surprise, grabbing his tail with both hands, unable to wrap aroundpletely. Her hands slid along the middle of the tail to the tip.


    "Shang Xi!" Gu Wen''s face burned, his lips pressed tight, almost groaning.


    A werewolf''s tail was an extremely sensitive area.


    Whether it was five years ago or now, no one but Shang Xi dared to touch his tail.


    If it were anyone else, he would have flung them away long ago, but this was Shang Xi. He could only keep swallowing saliva, reaching out to grasp the woman''s hands and pull them away.


    If she kept stroking it like that, he would...


    Gu Wen lightly coughed, his throat rolling.


    He tried his best to calm down and steady his breathing, withdrawing his ears and tail.


    Then he saw Shang Xi looking at him with regret.


    Gu Wen paused briefly, asking in a hoarse, slightly awkward voice: "Do you...like my tail?"


    If she really liked it that much, he wouldn''t mind...


    Shang Xi frowned: "I was wondering, what kind of huge dog would have such a big tail?"


    Gu Wen: "......"


    It''s a dog again!


    "What kind of giant dog would cost so much to feed every month?"


    "......"


    "One look and you can tell it eats a lot. I can''t even wrap my hands around this tail."


    "............"


    Gu Wen gritted his teeth: "Shang Xi, I''m not..."


    "But I don''t have any allowance, Second Uncle doesn''t give me any. I would raise you if I had allowance."


    Gu Wen frowned slightly: "Second Uncle? The pure human who raised you since you were a cub?"


    When he was a cub, he also had a human friend who lived at his Second Uncle''s house. Second Uncle was typically the father''s younger brother. Most pure humans had one.


    "When I can earn my own money in the future, I will raise you." Shang Xi lowered her eyes slightly, speaking in a somewhat dejected tone.


    Gu Wen''s heart tightened: "I have money, I''ll give it to you." His tone was hurried in a way he didn''t even realize himself.


    After saying that, Gu Wen took out his wallet, flipped it open. There was a stack of cards inside, but only thirty dors in cash. Gu Wen regretted for a moment not keeping more cash on hand.


    He held out the wallet to her, his tone low and serious: "Not much cash, but still some money in the cards."


    The "some money" he mentioned could be easily imagined.


    The woman''s slender fair fingers took his ck wallet.


    Gu Wen unconsciously clenched his hand. His dark eyes darkened a few shades, pleased by this scene.


    His personal belonging was touched by this woman.


    It still had his scent on it.


    Werewolves had strong possessive desires toward their mates. They would rub their scents on each other, until in the end, it was as if they had exchanged scents. Wherever one of them went, it was the other''s smell.


    tantly dering he/she already has a mate.


    They cherished their personal belongings and wouldn''t easily let others touch them.


    Letting someone else have your scent was quite an intimate hint.


    So in the werewolf tribe, some naturally shy werewolves, after developing feelings for someone, would deliberately leave heavily scented items behind as a subtle hint.


    Apart from this, most werewolves expressed their affection very directly without hiding it. After getting consent from the other party and ensuring no rejection, they would start currying favor and showing affection.


    The most obvious one was licking.


    Gu Wen stared at the woman''s fair fingers holding his ck wallet, looking even whiter against it. He badly wanted to lick the back of her hand...


    To coat it with more of his scent, the little on the wallet wasn''t nearly enough...


    Shang Xi waspletely oblivious to what the werewolf beside her was thinking. She held the wallet and looked around the car, finally saying dejectedly: "It''s gone, the big dog already left."


    "I can''t raise it even if I wanted to, it didn''t wait for me, it''s gone."


    At that moment, hearing the loss and sadness in Shang Xi''s voice, Gu Wen only felt his heart being pulled and aching. His thin lips parted and he just said it: "I''ll raise you."


    He admitted he was...a dog.


    He told her to raise him.


    Gu Wen snapped back to his senses, took a deep breath, and pressed his brow. He felt he had gone mad!


    Shang Xi probably didn''t hear what he said, because she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Didn''t even put on her seatbelt.


    Gu Wen stared at her face for a while. For some reason, his ears and tail, which he had previously retracted, popped out again.


    Fortunately, Shang Xi was asleep. He breathed a subtle sigh of relief.


    After all, if she grabbed his tail again, he really wouldn''t be able to control himself and would react...


    His face flushed as he held his breath and leaned in to buckle Shang Xi''s seatbelt for her.


    As the seatbelt slid over the woman''s bulging chest, Gu Wen nced at it briefly before averting his gaze, leaving his unfurled tail behind him stiff and motionless...


    He drove the car and stopped in front of a bank.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    One o''clock in the morning.


    The tall werewolf, with ears and tail exposed, carried the slender woman in white horizontally and walked towards [Nanfeng Courtyard].


    [Nanfeng Courtyard] was very quiet.


    Lying asleep drunk on the living room sofa was the bearded and scarred wolf Cang Ling.


    [Gu Wen] carried [Shang Xi] past, going upstairs.


    Cang Ling turned over with his nose twitching, a satisfied smile on his face as he talked in his sleep: "Yuan Jing, you''vee to see me again... I can even smell your scent..."


    Upstairs.


    [Shang Xi]''s room.


    On the big bed was a wolf cub wearing bunny pajamas. He had tucked himself under the covers with only his fair, round "steamed bun" face and the furry little wolf ears on top of his head poking out. His two little hands were ced on either side of his head, and he pursed his little lips, breathing lightly as he slept.


    His sleeping position wasn''t very proper, but it showed how rxed and carefree he was.


    [Gu Wen] carried [Shang Xi] into the room.


    The cub''s nose twitched and he rolled over, rubbing his eyes with one hand and suddenly sitting up, "Mommy."


    "Shhh, don''t make noise." [Gu Wen] carried [Shang Xi] to the bedside, took off her shoes for her, and let her sleep like that.


    Things like taking a bath and changing clothes, his face flushed as he thought, it wasn''t his turn yet.


    The cub wasn''t allowed either.


    "She''s asleep, you should sleep too."


    [Baby Shang] stared at his mother for a while, nose twitching.


    Seeing this, [Gu Wen] said, "If you can''t stand the smell of alcohol,e sleep with me in my room."


    [Baby Shang] shook his head. He crawled to the nightstand, took out some wet wipes, and wiped his mother''s neck and hands.


    There, all better, he pursed his lips in satisfaction and burrowed under the covers, staying very close to his mother.


    [Gu Wen] carried over a small box, cing it down gently nearby.


    "This is cash for your mother."


    "Oh." [Baby Shang] stretched out his little hand to feel his mother''s forehead, as if to check if she had a fever. "Bye bye, Dad."


    He yawned, his long eyshes slowly covering his big dark eyes.


    [Gu Wen] looked at the mother and son for a while before leaving.


    The next day.


    When [Shang Xi] woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    She pressed her fingertips to her brow and sat up in bed.


    Not far away on the sofa, [Baby Shang] who had been seriously taking apart a toy, looked up. He tossed the toy aside and slid off the sofa. His little legs trotted over to the bedside, tail wagging, "Mommy!"


    He leaned on the bed, tail swaying as he looked up at [Shang Xi], big wet eyes shining brightly.


    [Shang Xi] picked up her phone to check the time and smiled at her son, stroking his hair, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Mm-hmm! Lamb for breakfast today. Is Mommy hungry?"


    "I''m fine." [Shang Xi]''s gaze suddenlynded on the silver box beside her. "What''s that?"


    [Baby Shang] immediately turned around. His little hands pried open the box enthusiastically, "Mommy look!"


    Inside the box was a tidy stack of brand new cash, piled neatly one on top of another. [Shang Xi] was taken aback.


    She was inexperienced, this was her first time seeing so much cash in one box.


    "Daddy also gave this to you!" [Baby Shang] picked up the ck wallet on the nightstand.


    [Shang Xi] frowned. Some unpleasant memories she didn''t want to revisit floated up in her mind just then.


    She couldn''t remember the details clearly anymore. It seemed that she had wanted to raise a dog, and Gu Wen had given her money and told her to go ahead.


    "..."


    [Shang Xi] never imagined that after a night of drinking, she would end up discussing raising dogs with Gu Wen!


    And Gu Wen had agreed!


    Raising dogs in [Nanfeng Courtyard], a ce full of werewolves, how miserable would those poor dogs be! It was simply insane.


    "Mommy, Daddy said that after you woke up, we would go out and y."


    But that outing ultimately never happened.


    Because [Shang Xi] got sick.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Shang Xi woke up feeling a bit ufortable after getting drunkst night, but she thought she could ignore it. After all, her son was looking at her with anticipation, eager to go out and y.


    Now that she had weekends off, she wanted to spend more time with her son.


    The appearance of Gu Wen had indeed relieved a lot of pressure for her. Regardless of her rtionship with Gu Wen, she no longer had to worry about her son''s basic needs. He had everything he needed in terms of housing, money, and a wife, thanks to his wealthy father.


    This made her feel much lighter mentally.


    Before, although she had some savings, she used to workte and was reluctant to close her business, fearing that she might miss out on a deal.


    Because she wasn''t sure what would happen the next second, her savings were like those of an orphaned mother - they could be wiped out by a serious illness. Others had siblings to support them, but she didn''t. She only had herself, and her son had only her.


    She had a strong sense of insecurity and always wanted to earn more money.


    But after Gu Wen appeared,


    these worries and anxieties diminished greatly.


    Her son now wore shirts worth tens of thousands of yuan, shoes worth over a hundred thousand, and an outrageous backpack that cost five hundred thousand.


    She didn''t even know if it was a gold or silver backpack.


    This was something she had never thought of before. No matter what financial crisis she faced, her son still had his father.


    Shang Xi thought that, in terms of being rich, this lone wolf was indeed useful.


    Gu Wen was not her friend. Even if they were good friends, it would still be a burden for him to help her every time. But Gu Wen was her son''s father, and anything he gave to their son was only natural and his responsibility. So she felt no psychological burden.


    In their son''s affairs, he was indeed a goodrade and partner.


    They both tacitly postponed work for the past two days and stayed with their son.


    So, she could ignore the slight difort.


    She dressed up nicely and went downstairs. In the midst of the wolfman''s presence, she sat at the dining table, thest one to have breakfast.


    Gu Wen sat in the main seat, already neatly dressed, with a well-ironed shirt, diamond buttons securely fastened, and a strong, muscr chest that showed he was in good shape.


    On his slender and fair hands, he wore a valuable wristwatch, and the veins on the back of his hand were clearly visible.


    Their cub sat on hisp, and father and son both stared at Shang Xi.


    Red Tail wagged his tail and stood next to Shang Xi, saying, "Shang Xi, you got drunkst night, didn''t you? Are you feeling unwell?"


    ck Tail, sitting behind Shang Xi, sighed, "Shang Xi, you should drink less. Look at Cang Ling, he''s already turned into a mess from drinking."


    Most of the wolfmen in Nanfeng Courtyard didn''t drink because they had all witnessed how addictive alcohol had affected Cang Ling: he had a scruffy beard and looked like a sloppy ghost. It scared those who had juste down from the mountain a few years ago.


    They were still young and they all wanted to find partners.


    How could they let alcohol turn them into a lonely mess like him!


    Blue Tail, who was smaller in stature, usually sat quietly in the center of the group and rarely spoke up.


    But now, seeing Shang Xi''s slightly tired eyes, she couldn''t help but speak, "Shang Xi, you should drink less from now on, okay?"


    Shang Xi listened to everyone''s words and nodded, pursing her lips. "Thank you all for your concern. I rarely drink."


    Her dining movements were slow and elegant, and her smile was warm and beautiful. But upon closer inspection, one could see a slight stiffness in the corners of her lips.


    Anyone would feel immense pressure when being scrutinized by so many Wolfmen while eating.


    And there was that lone Wolfman next to her, silent and staring at her. His presence was even stronger than ck Tail and the others, as if he wanted to bore a hole into her.


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi had really gone too far.


    What''s so fascinating about her eating?


    She ate slower and slower, feeling self-conscious under everyone''s gaze. Towards the end, she didn''t even want to put any more food into her mouth.


    Her stomach felt a bit ufortable.


    At first, it was a heavy sinking pain, but soon she felt like her intestines were twisted into a knot, a sharp and intense pain. She frowned in pain and let out a cry, dropping her chopsticks.


    The Wolfmen, who were chatting happily, suddenly heard the sound and froze.


    Gu Wen''s face slightly changed. He put the cub down, stood up, and approached Shang Xi, furrowing his brows. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Mommy!" Baby Shang furrowed his little brows, full of concern, and hurriedly came closer.


    "I..." Shang Xi''s forehead quickly became covered in cold sweat, her face turned pale, and she forcefully clutched her stomach.


    Gu Wen frowned, bent down, and lifted Shang Xi horizontally. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I''ll drive!" ck Tail rushed towards the door.


    Amidst the worried and noisy voices of the Wolfmen, Shang Xi was held in Gu Wen''s arms. Gu Wen had a tense expression as he swiftly walked towards the door.


    "Mommy! Mommy!" Baby Shang followed behind his dad, anxiously running. He was small amidst the towering Wolfmen, his head only reaching their thighs, but his concern for his mother surpassed everyone else''s.


    Cang Ling picked up the cub from behind. "Don''t be afraid, little one."


    Shang Xi furrowed her brows, gritted her teeth, endured for a while, and heard her son''s anxious voice. She took a difficult breath, and with great effort, said, "Don''t... be afraid, Mommy is fine."


    Was it because she drank too muchst night?


    Why was she feeling so ufortable?


    A gust of wind brushed past her ears, and Gu Wen, who was carrying her, wasn''t actually walking but leaping. When Shang Xi reacted, she was already in the car.


    Shey in Gu Wen''s arms, her face pale, and forcefully pulled at his white shirt, wanting to get up and leave. "I... I feel like vomiting..."


    Right now, all Shang Xi wanted was to get away from Gu Wen.


    She was going to vomit.


    She absolutely couldn''t vomit on him.


    His expensive shirt, diamond buttons, and pleasant scent¡ªshe couldn''t vomit on him...


    "Let... me down."


    Before she could finish the three words, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She forcefully pulled at Gu Wen''s white shirt and vomited in agony.


    In that moment, Shang Xi felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die.


    Thest thing she wanted was to reveal such an ugly side to Gu Wen. Over the years, she had already achieved a respectable life. The life she had dreamed of since childhood was now a dignified reality.


    In front of Rong Wen, in Nanfeng Courtyard, and while dining with this group of Wolfmen, she always paid attention to her image. It wasn''t about being noble or elegant; she just wanted to maintain a dignified and graceful demeanor, without making any mistakes.


    She had heard enough of the phrase, "Having a mother butcking a mother''s teachings."


    She was afraid of embarrassing her son with her every move.


    But this momentary disy of ugliness forcefully dragged her back to the days when she was the opposite of respectable, as if she were a monster revealing her true form, howughable... and pitiful... and utterly ashamed and embarrassed.


    Gu Wen''s white shirt was stained with her vomit.


    He was still a Wolfman, oh no, everyone here was a Wolfman, and they must have all smelled it, right?


    The intense embarrassment made her even ignore the pain. She tightly held onto Gu Wen''s white shirt, not wanting to look up and face it all.


    Actually... she had already faced many things bravely.


    Perhaps, at this moment, her physical difort hindered her courage.


    From the beginning, Gu Wen disliked pure humans and didn''t like her. Several times he told her to stay away.


    And now, she had vomited directly on him.


    Such a thing, even if it were humans instead of Wolfmen, would still be a matter of concern.


    Just when she thought she was going to be thrown out harshly, she saw him furrow his brows and heard him say those embarrassing words.


    A soft handkerchief brushed past her lips, and she was held in a different position, one that made it easier to vomit without choking on the vomit.


    "Still feeling sick?" Gu Wen''s voice was low, tinged with a hint of nervousness. "Will this help a bit?"


    Immediately after, Gu Wen''s tone turned stern. "ck Tail, did you get your driver''s license for nothing? Go to the nearest hospital!"


    ck Tail nodded vigorously. "Okay!"


    Shang Xi was somewhat stunned.


    Gu Wen''s reaction was something she never expected.


    After vomiting, she did feel a little better.


    She herself could smell the vomit. Gu Wen was a Wolfman, so he must be feeling very ufortable.


    Shang Xi still didn''t have the courage to lift her head. She didn''t want to see Gu Wen''s expression at this moment. "I''m sorry... for soiling your clothes."


    Gu Wen''s handsome brows furrowed, showing restlessness. He was originally thinking that human bodies were too delicate, that their resistance was weak, and they were easily susceptible to viruses and illness.


    He didn''t expect Shang Xi''s first words to be about this. He was thinking about how tofort a woman who was enduring pain, because whether it was a female Wolfman or a pure human woman, they were prone to being coquettish and troublesome when in pain and difort.


    When he suddenly heard her say something irrelevant, he furrowed his brows and said seriously, "It''s just a piece of clothing, dirty it and throw it away. Does throwing up make you feel any better?"


    Shang Xi nodded slightly.


    She thought, had Gu Wen been possessed? He seemed like a different person, like he had turned into a Wolfman.


    She was somewhat surprised and quickly nced at him, then averted her gaze,pletely unable to understand. "Don''t you... find it disgusting?"


    Gu Wen''s gaze fixed on her steadily. "Yours, I don''t find it disgusting."


    Shang Xi was taken aback.


    What did he mean by "yours," he didn''t find it disgusting?


    What on earth was this? Did she mishear?


    Gu Wen''s voice was deep and serious as it came from above her, "Everyone gets sick at times, and the first thing we should do is to treat our bodies. The word ''dirty'' should not appear in this context."


    "You''re just sick."


    He spoke earnestly and naturally, and Shang Xi''s embarrassment gradually disappeared. She was convinced.


    It was hard to imagine that she had vomited in the arms of this lone wolf, and he not only wasn''t angry but also calmly chatted with her, as if...forting her?


    She must have been mistaken. How could the victim, who was covered in vomit, be consoling her? It was impossible!


    But she did feel somewhat relieved.


    Her stomach still felt ufortable, and after arriving at the hospital, Shang Xi was rushed into the emergency room.


    Before entering the emergency room, Cang Ling rushed in with the cub in his arms, allowing him to see his mother. The little wolf cub''s eyes turned red, but he still tried to keep a straight face. "Mom, I''ll wait here for you."


    Shang Xiy on the medical cart with Gu Wen on her left side, Cang Ling and their son on her right side, along with ck Tail and Green Tail who hade running...


    Shang Xi looked at her son, her face pale as she smiled weakly, "Good boy, don''t wander off."


    Baby Shang reached out his little hand as if he wanted to grab her, but then thought of something and retracted his hand. His pitch-ck eyes became teary, "Mom, I''ll be good... sniff..." He pursed his little lips and managed to hold back his tears. "You have toe out too."


    Shang Xi nodded and looked at Gu Wen.


    Gu Wen seemed to guess what she wanted to say and spoke first, "I''ll watch over the cub."


    Shang Xi felt relieved.


    The nurse pushed the cart quickly towards the emergency room.


    The doctor diagnosed acute appendicitis and rmended surgery.


    In the corridor.


    Gu Wen stood there wearing a white shirt, his chest connected to his stomach with suspicious marks. Despite his disheveled appearance, there were still nurses'' family members who turned back to take another look.


    He noticed the little cub leaning against the wall in silence, tugging at his clothes. He walked over and squatted down, "Your mom will be out soon, heard that?"


    They could hear the doctors'' conversation.


    Emergency appendectomy, just a few minutes, no major issues.


    "Yeah." Baby Shang nodded, pursing his little mouth. He looked at the dirtied area on Gu Wen''s chest and said, "Thank you, Dad."


    He was too small to carry his mom, but Dad easily carried her into the car.


    He was somewhat grateful to be at Dad''s house.


    All the wolfmen from Nanfeng Courtyard hade, standing in a row along the corridor wall.


    They felt somewhat ufortable amidst the constant flow of ordinary humans.


    Their bodies were stiff, motionless, and they only dared tomunicate in hushed voices:


    "What''s appendicitis? Does ite from drinking alcohol?"


    "Shang Xi is going to have surgery. I hope it won''t be too painful, ouch."


    "After the surgery, we can''t make herugh. The doctors said the wound might burst."


    "I heard the doctor will use a big knife for the surgery..." Before Green Tail could finish, he noticed the gaze of the cub and felt nervous and sorry, concerned for him.


    "Cough, I remembered it wrong. It was a very small knife, so small that you couldn''t even see it when it fell on the ground."


    The young cub finally rxed and withdrew his gaze.


    Soon, Shang Xi was brought out. The appendectomy surgery was not major, and she only needed to stay in the hospital for two to three days before she could go home.


    She received anesthesia, and her whole body felt a bit groggy.


    Baby Shang tightly held her mother''s hand and didn''t run anywhere. He followed her to the ward and never left the room again.


    Two hourster.


    She regained full consciousness.


    Father and son were standing by the bedside, while the other Wolfmen were sent away somewhere.


    The big and the small, both with equally dark eyes, stared at her.


    "Mom! You''re awake!!" Baby Shang gently embraced his mother''s hand and rubbed his round face against the back of her hand, his eyes full of happiness and dependence.


    Gu Wen nced enviously at the young cub, restraining himself, and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Shang Xi received anesthesia and underwent a minor surgery. She was a bit groggy as she looked at the father and son. For a moment, she felt like they were just an ordinary, normal family of three.


    For so many years, she had always told herself to work hard and be strong, to persevere.


    In this moment, lying therezily and weakly, she didn''t have to worry about her business at the shop, or about no one taking her son to school tomorrow. Her partner could handle things now.


    "Thank you for today, I mean, for the vomiting incident." She was referring to the incident earlier.


    "Shang Xi, it''s something I should do."


    Gu Wen said this, but he didn''t hear her voice of retort. His mood improved slightly.


    He saw Shang Xi staring at him with a somewhat strange look in her eyes.


    "I feel like... you''ve changed a lot." Could it be that she found out?


    Gu Wen, however, turned his back, his ears turning red.


    Did she discover... his feelings for her?


    He pursed his lips, tightly gripping the hand by his side, his throat rolling, feeling increasingly parched.


    ---


    Two chapters merged. Thank you for the little gift, my dears.


    Let me say it again, it''s impossible to change the male lead or write a tragic ending for the male lead. If you don''t like the male or female lead, you don''t have to read it. No need to torment yourself. There''s a wife-chasing crematorium, haha. I think the reason why the male lead became the male lead is because he has a deeper and more suitable love for the female lead, a love tailored for her... a humble lone wolf, seeking a wife online ????

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Gu Wen was going to stay in the hospital for three days.


    Although her body was not very ufortable, she got out of bed and walked around, yed with her cell phone from time to time. What made her most puzzling was still Gu Wen, this wolfman.


    The next morning, Dai Cen came to the ward with a man in a suit. Listening to Gu Wen arranging work, she unintentionally heard a few sentences. The more she listened, the more wrong she felt.


    Gu Wen meant...it seemed that he would not go to thepany these three days and would stay in the ward to take care of her?


    Ha????


    She wondered for a moment if the anesthetic had not worn off yet and she was hearing hallucinations. Who is Gu Wen? With so much lucrative work waiting for him to handle, he actually wanted toe and take care of her?


    Not to mention that her body was not seriously problematic, just...what''s the rtionship between Gu Wen and her? When did their rtionship be so good that he would give up work to personallye to apany her?


    After Dai Cen and that senior executive left,


    she looked at the tall man and couldn''t help asking aloud: "Mr. Gu, did you just say that you won''t go to thepany these three days, e take care of me?" She felt more and more embarrassed as she struggled to get thest few words out.


    Even if a cat was now in front of her, speaking human words, she would not be so surprised anymore.


    Gu Wen''s face was calm and serious. He nodded: "You''re sick, so I have to make this a top priority."


    What''s money worthpared to work, he wasn''t actually very interested in the money and power of pure humans. Everything he was doing now was because of his grandmother. Thepany was what she had spent more than eighty years building up in the human world. That was herst life''s work.


    His duty was simply to guard it well.


    But Shangxi was sick.


    Her business was now the most important.


    After listening, Shangxi even forgot to manage her facial expressions.


    Her eyebrows furrowed and she opened her mouth, feeling strange, "It¡¯s unnecessary! Mr. Gu, it¡¯s unnecessary! Why do you have to?"


    She was really shocked and confused, "Just go about your business, really, I don''t need you to specifically take time off and stay here to take care of me."


    And to put her affairs first?


    The owner of the Gu n, the person in charge of the Gu Enterprise Corporation, said that he would stay and take care of her. She didn''t know what it would feel like to others, but for her, there was not a hint of joy, ttery, or feeling honored.


    She only felt resistance, iprehension, and immense pressure.


    Gu Wen didn''t expect that after he pushed away work to stay in the ward, Shangxi would react like this. He thought she would politely say thank you now that she was sober, and allow him to stay.


    He keenly sensed the change in Shangxi''s aura of resistance.


    She didn''t want him to stay at all.


    Not at all!


    Gu Wen pressed his lips tightly, his tone lowered a bit: "Then who do you want to take care of you, Rong Wen?"


    Shangxi was stunned for a moment: "Ah? What?" Everything was fine, why did it suddenly shift to Rong Wen?


    Gu Wen''s deep dark eyes stared at her, his throat moving: "Do you want me to leave?"


    Shangxi met his gaze. She inexplicably felt that there were too many unfathomable things in those eyes that she didn''t understand.


    The air around them inexplicably became colder.


    She looked away without shaking or nodding her head: "...You just need to pick up Baby Shang from school in the afternoon. You really don''t have to take time off for me. Go to work."


    She wasn''t looking at him anymore.


    The hint for him to leave was obvious.


    Gu Wen stood stiffly in the center of the ward, feeling that he had never been so unwee before, and was just abandoned there.


    Whether in the purely human world or among the wolfman n, he was used to being surrounded. Shangxi was the first human to show him attitude several times and give him the cold shoulder.


    ording to his usual style, he should have coldlyughed and left, but with Shangxi, his usual style was long gone.


    He was like a defeated general in front of Shangxi, only humming in response before leaving the ward.


    Shangxi''s rejection was like a knife, piercing his heart.


    He drove himself and soon arrived at thepany. His secretary saw him and was stunned for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu, why did youe to thepany now? I don''t have any urgent work here..."


    He didn''t know why, but this sentence poked somewhere sensitive for Gu Wen. His eyes darkened as he sneered coldly: "So what? Have I even lost my position?"


    Forget being unwee by Shangxi, there were even people at headquarters "driving" him away.


    He couldn''te to thepany now?


    He couldn''te if there was no urgent work?


    Gu Wen clenched his teeth tightly. The lines of his jaw were sharp and his expression was icy as midwinter. The oppressive aura was overwhelming.


    The secretary was so frightened that she trembled: "No, no, Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean that."


    It seemed Gu Wen was really angry. There was even a fierce look in his eyes: "Why did you say I came to thepany? Do you think I want toe to this crappypany? She told me toe! Could I note?"


    The secretary felt like she went out today without checking her horoscope.


    How could she offend Mr. Gu with just one sentence?


    There was no one more unfortunate than her right now.


    Gu Wen didn''t know how he passed the time until noon. The employees had all gone for their meal break and he got up, subconsciously wanting to go to the hospital. But remembering Shangxi''s reaction of rejection that morning, he pressed his lips and sat down again.


    Just then, Fu Su called to invite him out for a meal at the Meng Lai Mountain Manor built for wolfmen.


    Gu Wen sat at his seat, drinking silently. Fu Su and wolf brother Jiang Bu sat across from him, Qin Ming happened to have business in Qing City and sat to the left. A teenager with a mushroom haircut quietly took the seat on the right¡ª he was the fourth one Shangxi couldn''t remember.


    He was Gu Wen''s aunt''s son, Gu Wen''s wolf brother.


    He lived in the old Gu family mansion.


    At this moment, he stared at Gu Wen: "Wolf brother, there are four more days until your birthday."


    Today this meal was to discuss his birthday ns.


    Fu Su raised his brows: "Gu Wen, how do you want to celebrate? Eating, drinking and having fun at the old mansion, or go offshore? Or participate in a huntingpetition on the grasnds?"


    Everyone looked towards Gu Wen.


    Several empty wine bottles had already been ced at Gu Wen''s side. His unusual behavior made Jiang Buugh: "Did Gu Wene across good fortune today? Drinking to celebrate?"


    His tone and expression weren''t joking or teasing. He truly felt that Gu Wen was drinking because he was in a good mood.


    They were all waiting for Gu Wen to make a decision.


    Gu Wen silently put down another empty bottle. The alcohol made his long eyes look empty and hollow: "Offshore, I don''t know if she gets seasick or not. If we go hunting, she might get scared...Just eat casually at the old mansion. She just had surgery."


    He said this all absent-mindedly.


    Qin Ming''s eyebrows rose slightly in surprise.


    There was astonishment in Fu Su''s eyes.


    The mushroom-haired cousin''s eyes widened.


    Jiang Bu expressed the most obvious "shock and confusion", staring with eyes wide open. After a long while, he finally found his voice and almost jumped up in excitement: "Holy sh*t! Who is this ''she'' you''re talking about? Is it White Tail? I heard she came down the mountain, don''t tell me she threw herself at you?"


    The more Jiang Bu thought about it, the more sense it made to him. He was certain he had guessed right: "What, you like White Tail?"


    Gu Wen''s empty pitch-ck eyes instantly stared at him intensely: "Shut up! You''re the one who likes her. I only like Shangxi."


    "What?!" Jiang Bu was dumbfounded, his voice cracking.


    Qin Ming seemed to not quite understand: "You''re only thirty. Have you decided so soon?"


    The wolfman lifespan was so long that thirty years old was still very young after all.


    He didn''t want to find a mate early himself. He still had a lot he wanted to aplish and wasn''t prepared yet. There was no need to decide on a mate prematurely.


    The corners of Gu Wen''s lips twitched slightly: "If you like someone, why not decide on them?" Anyter and Shangxi might run off with someone.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Gu Wen did not consider himself to be a shy and reserved wolfman. He simply liked Shang Xi and wanted her to be his mate.


    He was willing to jump into the river, put aside all his uneasy prejudices, and run towards that white rabbit.


    Although Qin Ming did not quite understand why Gu Wen had decided on a mate so early, he did not ask anything more. He had always respected his friends'' choices.


    He looked at Gu Wen and said, "I wish you good luck. I''m in no hurry, maybe in a few years."


    His expression was numb and aloof, his whole face spelling out that he did not have worldly desires.


    Gu Wen: "You''re not in a hurry probably because you haven''t met someone you like yet." He did not believe that Qin Ming could still say the word "not hurry" after meeting a mate he liked.


    Just like him, he was anxious to death.


    Shang Xi did not have any feelings for him at all. She even resisted his help. She could be with Rong Wen at any time. In this regard, Rong Wen had the advantage over him.


    Compared to him, Rong Wen understood pure human females better in terms of what they liked and disliked and what words they loved to hear.


    When Gu Wen thought of this, his thin lips pressed down a few more points. He no longer had any appetite at all.


    Not being in a hurry was just because he hadn''t met someone he liked yet?


    Hearing Gu Wen''s words, Qin Ming paused for a moment and said in a not very interested tone: "Perhaps."


    Perhaps it was because he had not met a mate he liked yet, like Gu Wen. What he wanted to do now was to maintain the peace of the human world and enable wolfmen and pure humans to get along harmoniously.


    Apart from a few fallen wolfmen, most wolfmen really liked the human world and pure humans.


    Among the wolfmen, female wolfmen were naturally fewer in number. Qin Ming had seen some tribesmen with ordinary qualities in all aspects who could not find female partners on Snow Mountain. Aftering down the mountain, they actually found human mates and lived happily and even gave birth to cubs.


    Among them there were those who earned money at construction sites to support their families, and those who opened restaurants with their human mates. They werepletely integrated into the human world. Ordinary, in, and harmonious.


    As an administrator, Qin Ming wanted to protect the smiles of happiness of his tribesmen.


    Determining a mate early would add a strand of concern. He was too busy for that and there was no need.


    But involuntarily, the image of that female wolf whose eyes were red with affection and dependence at Nanfeng Courtyard appeared in his mind.


    He had just saved her. He had also saved countless "hers". When they confessed their love to him, he always gently rejected them without taking it to heart.


    But that female wolfman from Nanfeng Courtyard would always be a bit more special, probably because...she cried too easily, was too fragile, and too pitiful, as if she couldn¡¯t live without the tribesmen, which made him inevitably a little worried about her.


    The fact that Gu Wen came to like that pure human female he used to hate meant that she must be quite good, right?


    Qin Ming silently thought like this, listening to Jiang Bu¡¯s incredulous voice beside him, ¡°You said you like who? Shang Xi? The mother of the cub?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like her.¡±


    Jiang Bu stared with wide eyes, dumbfounded: ¡°You don¡¯t hate her anymore? No, did you forgive her for sneaking into your room to sleep with you back then? I remember you were quite close with White Tail at that time. We all thought you two would end up together. If not for that incident back then, you two would have been together already, right?¡±


    Gu Wen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. I just knew White Tail.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me spreading rumors.¡± Jiang Bu was agitated. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just me saying this. Many wolfmen thought so.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention this kind of thing again in the future.¡± Gu Wen frowned, his expression bing more and more serious. He didn¡¯t want Shang Xi to misunderstand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention things from the past either. I only want Shang Xi to be my mate now. She¡¯s great. Those of you who haven¡¯t interacted with her won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jiang Bu was shocked: ¡°Wow, you...¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Gu Wen to change his attitude so quickly. What on earth happened between them in thest two and a half months of being together day and night?


    In a moment of impulse, he blurted out, ¡°You were still saying just a while ago that you two were just cooperating partners.¡±


    Gu Wen paused. ¡°That was before.¡±


    Jiang Bu scratched his head in confusion: ¡°Weren¡¯t you repulsed by the fickleness of pure humans in their treatment of mates? How is it, are your prejudices gone?¡±


    He asked questions and said what he truly didn¡¯t understand. He was shocked that Gu Wen would like Shang Xi, and unintentionally kept pping Gu Wen in the face.


    Gu Wen nced at him coldly.


    ¡°Tarring everyone with the same brush will inevitably cause coteral damage. I take back my prejudice.¡±


    Jiang Bu: ¡°Wow! So you¡¯re serious? I remember you kept insisting that you wouldn¡¯t take a pure human as your mate. Hahahahaha! Got pped in the face, huh!¡±


    Gu Wen: .........


    His gaze turned icy as he looked at Jiang Bu: ¡°Very funny?¡±


    It wasmonly recognized that Jiang Bu had low emotional intelligence and zero situational awareness: ¡°It really is funny! Haha, aren¡¯t you pping yourself in the face?¡±


    Gu Wen¡¯s thin lips tightened.


    As if he was about to bite someone.


    Fu Su thought about Gu Wen''s pure wolf body and feared for the safety of his wolf brother, so he quickly said: ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s quite good. If you can really let go of your prejudice, you have the looks of a wolf and a beauty, and you have a cub too. Hmm! Suitable, a good match.¡±


    These words touched Gu Wen.


    He and Shang Xi had experienced the most intimate rtionship and they had a cub together. They were the best match.


    What was Rong Wen worth?


    In the past, he did not understand Shang Xi, and prejudice clouded his vision. But looking back now, did insisting on the past even matter? It didn¡¯t matter.


    After being with Shang Xi, it would be reasonable for their family of three to live together.


    She wouldn¡¯t leave with the cub if she became his mate.


    They would hold hands, kiss, hug, make love, make love...Gu Wen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking of and was suddenly choked by the wine, his handsome face flushing crimson.


    He felt that he was really... shameless.


    What was he thinking about?


    They weren¡¯t even together yet but he had already started to offend her.


    The teenager with a mushroom haircut said, ¡°So isn¡¯t the wolf brother saved from growing old alone? Congrattions.¡±


    When he said this, everyone fell silent.


    Yes, if Gu Wen really let go of everything from before, and Shang Xi also loved him and was willing to be together with him, wouldn''t that be the best oue?


    What they had worried about before was Gu Wen having no mate.


    They had never thought that Gu Wen¡¯s mate could be Shang Xi.


    Right, Gu Wen¡¯s mate could be Shang Xi! They had a cub between them, wouldn''t that be a perfect ending?


    As Gu Wen''s friends, if he himself as the wolfman involved did not mind things from the past, what right did they have to say anything more?


    But, could that mother of a cub take the wolfman¡¯s deep, stern, and extremely possessive love?


    When a wolfman paired up with a human mate, they all approached it with utmost caution, yet there would still be wounded and disappointed wolfmen who silently returned to Snow Mountain.


    In fact, male wolfmen of good standing usually met a wolfmate they liked in Snow Mountain, and would not pair up with a pure human unless fate intervened and they happened to fall for one.


    It was very risky for pure humans and wolfmen to be together.


    The differences in lifestyle and appearance, lifespan, and loyalty in love were all issues.


    All else could be resolved, but when it came to loyalty, pure humans were simply more rxed ¨C this was a fact.


    And that mother of a cub did have a ¡°history¡±. This unavoidably made them worried.


    But Gu Wen was no fool either. Since he came to like Shang Xi, it meant that she must be quite good.


    Jiang Bu opened his mouth hesitantly and fretfully: ¡°Does that mother of the cub...like muscr handsome guys?¡±


    ?


    Gu Wen¡¯s frown deepened as he nced coldly at him.


    Jiang Bu himself often worked out at the gym. He had a strong, muscr physique and a decent-looking face. When he walked down the street, human females would ask him for his contact details, saying that they liked him. Even more frighteningly, some asked him to go to a hotel with them...


    He felt that, liking to watch muscr human females, to arge extent was more dangerous, unreliable, he was afraid.


    His nervous, worried gaze, in Gu Wen''s eyes, became shyness.


    In an instant, Gu Wen''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    "What, you still want to seduce her?"

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Jiang Buzheng took a sip of water and, upon hearing this, spilled it all out as he failed to hold back hisughter. He coughed and said, ¡°Cough cough cough! Damn, when did I seduce anyone????¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a news story in the human world. When a man starts to like a woman, he feels all his male friends are threats and warns them one by one. You¡¯re not that kind of wolf, are you?¡±


    Gu Wen didn¡¯t nod or deny it.


    Shang Xi was not his mate yet, so he had no assurance at all. Any slight wind would make him nervous.


    She was clearly in the ward of that hospital. If he opened up his wolf senses now, he could still catch her voice among the conversations of millions, that cool and polite voice to him.


    She was clearly there.


    But why did he feel she was so far away from him that he felt anxious and nervous?


    When he was back at work, he was somewhat absent-minded, ncing at the time every now and then, waiting to pick up the cub and then he¡¯d have a valid reason to show up at the hospital.


    The hospital.


    After Shang Xi¡¯s friends learned she was ill, they came to visit her at the hospital one after another.


    Zhou Ziyou asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Shang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You even got appendicitis.¡± Zhou Ziyou touched herself and wondered, ¡°Do you think I might also...¡±


    Shang Xi gave her a speechless look. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx yourself. Do you think this is something good?¡±


    Come to think of it, she also felt somewhat lucky. If she and her son were at home instead of Nansheng Court, with such an emergency, she would be lying there while her young son wouldn¡¯t be able to move her. She didn¡¯t even know how worried and crying he would be.


    Just the thought pained her.


    ¡°You live alone, so you have to be more careful...¡± Shang Xi suddenly paused. ¡°Oh, Gray Tail is still at your ce.¡±


    Zhou Ziyou grinned. ¡°He¡¯s there alright. My little bodyguard isn¡¯t too bad. You know that night when I was drunk, Sister Dao sent me home. My little bodyguard was waiting for me downstairs.¡±


    At that time, Sister Dao wanted to take her to the Dao¡¯s residence, but she insisted on going home.


    She was drunk silly and only emphasized over and over: ¡°I...I have a bodyguard at home. Gotta go back...and feed him.¡±


    ¡°Since when have you kept a pet?¡± So Sister Dao sent her back to Huan¡¯anmunity.


    She lowered her head without any strength in her bones. Sister Dao supported her getting out of the car. In her vision a pair of long legs appeared and the owner, sounding a bit boyish, said, ¡°Give her to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh? And who are you?¡± Sister Dao¡¯s eyes roamed over him suggestively before looking back at Zhou Ziyou. ¡°You naughty woman. You said you were single but secretly found yourself a little boyfriend.¡±


    Zhou Ziyou heard it and burped from the liquor. ¡°Burp... He¡¯s my little bodyguard.¡±


    Seeing she was drunk silly, Sister Dao went upstairs with her.


    As for Zhou Ziyou, she was handed over to the tall, slender boy to carry.


    Zhou Ziyou, at 5¡¯4¡± and 265 lbs, twisted and turned restlessly in the boy¡¯s arms. He looked thin but was surprisingly strong, holding her steadily without changing his expression or even panting.


    However, the boy was a bit hot-tempered too. Zhou Ziyou was like a round, fat little pet pig, extremely restless. As the boy carried her by the legs and shook her, she even stretched out her hands to pinch his face.


    He jerked back with knitted brows and lifted chin to dodge. ¡°You said you wanted me toe get you. Stop moving!¡±


    He looked annoyed but Red Tail noticed his slightly flushed ears.


    Ah, the little brother was shy.


    Not bad, Zhou Ziyou. Where did you find such a tall and handsome wolf pup?


    ¡°Anyway, I only remember Sister Daoing to my ce. She evenughed and said I was fooling around. She doesn¡¯t believe me now and thinks Gray Tail is my boyfriend.¡±


    Zhou Ziyouughed silly and said, ¡°Have you ever seen someone¡¯s boyfriend carry his drunk girlfriend home and dump her on the living room sofa for the whole night? He didn¡¯t even take my shoes off.¡±


    Zhou Ziyou felt no matter what, she and Gray Tail could never be ambiguous. They were like real siblings, keeping appropriate boundaries.


    As Zhou Ziyou spoke, she suddenly noticed two beauties somehow lying on the sofa behind her, one with red and ck hair, the other blue.


    ¡°Uh, when did you twoe in?¡±


    Shang Xiughed. ¡°They were here the whole time. Ziyou, it¡¯s your nearsightedness. You¡¯re too careless.¡±


    Red Tail yipped and giggled. ¡°Shang Xi¡¯s friend, please continue.¡±


    Feeling somewhat awkward, Blue Tail said, ¡°Did we disturb you?¡±


    Zhou Ziyou: ¡°...¡±


    Red Tail covered her mouth and chuckled. As one of the only two wolves in Nansheng Court who didn¡¯t like pure humans, for Gray Tail to stay at a human woman¡¯s home for so long and even carry her, it said a lot already.


    Zhou Ziyou was a pure human. She probably didn¡¯t think too much about things like giving hugs.


    Red Tail whispered and chuckled, ¡°Gray Tail is so young but already wants to find a wife.¡±


    Hearing this, Blue Tail paused. She seemed to think of something as her eyes dimmed. The way she now looked at Zhou Ziyou contained a trace of envy.


    After Zhou Ziyou left, Nan Si also came.


    She had lost a lot of weight and looked haggard, appearing even worse than Shang Xi who just had surgery.


    Shang Xi frowned. ¡°Are you alright? Tell me if you need anything.¡±


    Nan Si smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll soon be free. If nothing unexpected happens, I can get a divorce this month.¡±


    She initially thought it was heaven but now saw it was hell.


    Shang Xi hmm-ed. ¡°If you still haven¡¯t found a job, I¡¯mcking a store manager at my second shop. Ites with free room and board. Are you interested? You can handle the work anyway.¡±


    Ever since she entered Nansheng Court, the two shops received a huge number of flower orders every day. She was rushed off her feet.


    It was as if allpanies in Qing City holding events and new restaurant openings came looking for her.


    Nan Si nodded in agreement.


    When Rong Wen arrived, Nan Si got up to leave. It was almost time to pick up her child from kindergarten.


    Rong Wen brought in a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath and ced it on the bedside table. Her eyes were full of concern. ¡°Does the wound still hurt?¡±


    Shang Xi shook her head.


    ¡°Have a good rest for now. Can the shop matters wait?¡± Rong Wen dropped her eyes helplessly and pulled her lips. ¡°I really want to take care of you but I know you won¡¯t give me that right.¡±


    ¡°If possible, I hope you can leave that person¡¯s home. I have a house by the river very close to Shang Bao¡¯s kindergarten.¡±


    Still, Shang Xi shook her head. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to go to anyone¡¯s house, only wishing to return to her own home after three months.


    She was no longer the useless person from childhood. Now she could support and take good care of herself and her cub.


    Rong Wen chatted for a while more before leaving. ¡°I¡¯lle see you again tomorrow. Call me if you get bored. I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±


    Shang Xi nodded somewhat awkwardly.


    At this time, Gu Wen got off work early, waited by the kindergarten gate for a while, then picked up the cub and headed straight for the hospital.


    Just as he drove in the hospital entrance, he saw Rong Wen walking down the stairs from the inpatient department.


    The cub was ying with the little gift Gu Wen got him while next to him were the flowers Gu Wen helped bring for the cub from Shang Xi.


    In an instant, Gu Wen¡¯s eyes turned icy cold.


    Rong Wen came to see Shang Xi. How long did he stay? What did he say?


    Shang Xi rejected Gu Wen. Did she do the same for Rong Wen?


    There is one more chapter.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    After getting off the car, Gu Wen bent down and picked up the cub, letting him sit in his arms.


    "Dad, I can walk by myself." Baby Shang didn''t understand why his dad always picked him up to carry him around. At first he enjoyed being held by his dad, but after a while, he felt like he didn''t need to be carried anymore.


    Who knew that as soon as he said this, his dad let out a strange hmm sound and said, "I''m your biological father. If you don''t let me hold you, who do you want to hold you?"


    Then, Baby Shang saw Uncle Rong Wen walking over from a distance.


    He felt like his dad hugged him a little tighter, even raising him up a bit, like he was holding a proud trophy to show off to Uncle Rong Wen as he walked over.


    "Shang Shu, finished school?" Rong Wen smiled gently, his eyes full of warmth.


    At the end, his tone cooled a little: "Mr. Gu, hello."


    "Mr. Rong, hello." Gu Wen was taller than Rong Wen. His eyes nced down lightly and his tone was even cooler: "I heard my son say you took good care of him before, thanks for that."


    Rong Wen chuckled lightly: "No need to thank me, it was what I should have done."


    What he should have done? Speaking like that, in what capacity did he say it was what he should have done?


    Gu Wen almostughed from anger. He raised his hand and ruffled his son''s short hair, squeezing his chubby cheeks. "What Mr. Rong said is all in the past now. Things are different today. When I as his biological father am here, there''s no reason an outsider should still trouble you."


    "Say goodbye to Uncle Rong, we''re going to see your mom. We''ll stay in her room and keep herpany tonight, okay?"


    "Okay!" Baby Shang waved his little hand: "Bye Uncle Rong."


    Rong Wen nodded with a smile: "Shang Shu, see you tomorrow. Your mom was very happy today."


    Baby Shang''s eyes lit up: "Oh really? Thank you, Uncle Rong."


    Gu Wen: ......


    He pursed his lips, carrying the cub as he strode forward: "Let''s go, your mom will be even happier when she sees us."


    This treasure that Shang Xi loved and cared about the most was in his hands.


    What was Rong Wen? He had nothing, he didn''t count for anything.


    Thinking of how Rong Wen had left looking dejected, Gu Wen''s lips quirked up slightly as he felt amused.


    But then...he saw the corn lilies on the bedside table in the ward room that carried Rong Wen''s scent, both the flowers and the room.


    In an instant, Gu Wen''s mood plummeted to the bottom of a valley.


    At the same time, he felt uncontrobly angry. This Rong Wen really had all sorts of tricks up his sleeve, now even starting to send flowers.


    What flowers were these?


    He looked them up and almost exploded from anger.


    Corn lily: brave, persistent love.


    The entire wolf man Gu Wen was not happy.


    His whole heart felt like it was being tightly grabbed by an invisible big hand. Looking at the woman chatting with the cub, he felt like she could be snatched away at any time.


    He couldn''t control the panic rising within him.


    So...


    The next day, Gu Wen didn''t go to work.


    After sending the cub to kindergarten alone, he went back to the hospital and sat silently on the sofa in the ward room, picking up a book to read seriously.


    Shang Xi leaned against the hospital bed, looking at him curiously.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re not going to work?"


    "I''m taking the day off today."


    "Oh......"


    If he was taking time off, there were so many ces and fun things to do, so why would he want to rest in a hospital room full of the smell of disinfectant...


    Gu Wen was quietly reading his book. She didn''t want to disturb him by speaking up.


    After a while, Gu Wen turned a page and spoke casually in a tone as natural as saying "the weather is nice today": "I''m nning to transfer ownership of the street where your flower shop is located to you."


    "What?" Shang Xi was stunned for a moment: "Why?"


    Gu Wen''s earlobes turned red and he lightly coughed: "No reason, I just want to give it to you."


    Shang Xi: ......?


    After another moment, Gu Wen spoke again. He seemed to casually nce around the ward room, dissatisfied as he said: "Don''t you think this ward is a bit empty?"


    "Oh, is it?"


    "Yes." Gu Wen stared at the corn lilies on the bedside table, his voice lowering: "One bouquet of flowers is too shabby, so I ordered some more flowers."


    The "some flowers" Gu Wen was referring to was enough to fill up every gap in the spacious, bright ward room. All kinds of flowers, colorful blossoms everywhere.


    When a nurse walked in, she was stunned for a moment, thinking she had walked into a flower shop instead of a hospital room.


    As for the white corn lilies on the bedside table, who knows where they had been buried away.


    Shang Xi felt like she was staying in the hospital to get her appendix removed, but was staying in high style.


    She was used to all the flowers since she owned a flower shop herself.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Gu Wen who was sitting on the sofa had sneezed four times already.


    What was he doing?


    He wasn''t working, resting in her hospital room instead, ordered so many flowers that he couldn''t handle himself but still refused to leave.


    She slowly got up, preparing to walk around a bit.


    Gu Wen immediately put his book down and strode over inrge steps.


    "Let me help you?"


    "I think I''m fine..." She could slowly walk around the room herself, just making a couple rounds inside.


    But Gu Wen silently followed beside her as she slowly walked.


    Shang Xi slowly walked over to the sofa, curiously ncing down to see just what book Gu Wen was reading.


    "Thirty-six Stratagems, Pursuing Women..."


    Before she could finish reading, her vision blurred as Gu Wen picked up the book. He coughed awkwardly, "Just boring stuff to pass the time."


    Shang Xi guessed what the title of the book probably was, something about how to pursue women right?


    So Gu Wen liked a female wolf?


    She didn''t me Gu Wen for hating pure humans and having prejudice against them. She was the first one to exclude the possibility of the woman being a pure human, and even more so the possibility of that person being herself.


    Inside Nanfeng Courtyard, the female wolf people she had seen were only Blue Tail, Red Tail. Could it be one of them?


    Blue Tail...impossible right?


    Blue Tail liked Qin Ming. She heard Qin Ming hade to Qingcheng yesterday but didn''t look for Blue Tail, leaving Blue Tail feeling wronged and crying. Just seeing that made Shang Xi feel sorry for her.


    As for Red Tail, it seemed she had something going on with Dai Cen right?


    She thought of a name she had heard the wolf people discussing yesterday, White Tail.


    This great beauty had alsoe down the mountain.


    Shang Xi really wanted to meet this white-haired wolf person, and was secretly looking forward to it.


    So Gu Wen actually liked her!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    The next afternoon.


    Gu Wen picked up his pup and took him to the hospital, at the same time, holding a stack of contracts and a pile of ount books for Shang Xi to sign and put handprints on. The street where Shang Xi worked was a prosperous area in Qingcheng, with high consumption and high shop front rents.


    Shang Xi had heard him mention it in passing yesterday, and didn''t take it to heart, she didn''t expect Gu Wen to reallye.


    Baby Shang stood by the bed, holding a bottle of milk, gulping it down, his wet big eyes staring at his mother, his father had taught him in the car which ces he needed his mother to sign and put handprints on.


    This was a gift for his mother.


    That¡¯s what his father said.


    Seeing his mother silent and not speaking, he drank a mouthful of milk, stretched out his little hand and pointed at the first page of the contract, the ce to sign her name. "Mom, here, write your name."


    Shang Xi looked at her son with his chubby cheeks, smelling of milk all over, his eyshes were long and straight, his pupils pitch ck, he was still so small, he still didn¡¯t understand anything, his future life was still very long.


    Sister Dao''s words rang out in her mind again.


    "Whatever Gu Wen gives you, you keep it, you deserve it. Even if the King of Heavenes, it still has to be said that it is what he should give. Once it reaches your hands, isn''t it in little Baby Shang¡¯s hands?


    Gu Wen is still not married now. With his status, he will certainly have children in the future, oh, maybe he already has other children. You see which family is so rich, the ones at home, the ones outside, has twenty or thirty children right.


    The more children to divide the family property, the more each gets. You ask for more things for little Baby Shang. Little Baby Shang is still small now and doesn¡¯t know the benefits of money. He will thank you in the future."


    Sister Dao has an elder brother and sister. She is the youngest. She is easygoing and notpetitive. Most of the family business is under her elder brother. As for her, having a few buildings, a few hotels, a few bars is enough.


    Shang Xi looked at her son who didn''t understand anything yet. Ah, how could she not understand this earlier, what Gu Wen was giving to her was for their son!


    She didn''t think too much, just bowed her head and signed.


    She epted it.


    Gu Wen looked at the slender figure of the woman sitting on the bed, with long hair draped casually, head lowered signing documents in patient clothing. There was a sweet sense of joy slowly filling his chest.


    She epted it. It was a good start.


    He had tried to give her the card twice before, but failed to hand it out, leaving him somewhat scarred.


    These two days, Baby Shang always went back to Nanfeng Courtyard to drink the cold spring water, before his father sent him to the hospital. He was very sticky with Shang Xi, and didn¡¯t want his mother to be alone in a strange hospital.


    Once the cold spring water leaves the ice room, it would rapidly increase in temperature after a few minutes. It was unrealistic to bring the cold spring water from Nanfeng Courtyard to the hospital.


    There was extra room in the ward for family members to rest. Baby Shang refused to sleep with his mother for the first time. He had a small, serious expression, ¡°What if I touch mom¡¯s wound?¡±


    He took the initiative to sleep in the rtive¡¯s room. That bed was very big for a four-year-old pup.


    The first night, Shang Xi was worried, and would slowly walk into the room in the middle of the night to see if the little guy had kicked off his quilt, afraid that he would catch a cold.


    It was good that she came.


    On the big bed, the little guy had long kicked the quilt to the side, exposing his little belly, both hands ced on both sides of his head, revealing his little wolf ears, sleeping very soundly.


    Qingcheng was famously a good ce to avoid summer heat. It didn¡¯t get very hot at any time of the year, and would start snowing inte August.


    Now it was mid-June, the nights were cool.


    Shang Xi had heard ck Tail and the others say that wolf people liked to stay in Qingcheng because it was cool here. They liked the cold and feared heat.


    Shang Xi put the quilt back on for her son.


    The next morning, she woke up early and went to the room to see that the little guy had kicked off the quilt again.


    Gu Wen came to the hospital early in the morning to pick up his pup to take him to school, and heard the conversation between the mother and child.


    "You can''t kick off the quilt, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Shang Xi stretched out her index finger and gently poked her son''s chubby little belly, "Not only did you kick off the quilt, you even exposed your little belly. What if you catch a cold?"


    "Okay." Baby Shang lowered his head to look at his stomach, grabbed his clothes with his little hands and pulled them down a bit. "Mom, I''ve covered it now."


    "Of course you''ve covered it now. You¡¯ll still sleep with mom at night. I¡¯m worried."


    "No!" Baby Shang frowned, tightening his little face, "Don''t want to kick the quilt at mom''s wound either."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, "...still wanting to kick off the quilt?"


    Baby Shang whispered softly, "Don''t want to anymore."


    "Or you can go back to Nanfeng Courtyard and sleep with your dad. He can keep an eye on you."


    Baby Shang shook his head hard and protested, "I want to stay with mom."


    Hearing this, Gu Wen''s long eyes moved, and he opened his mouth, "I''ll stay here at night these few days too. I''ll keep an eye on the pup."


    Shang Xi nced at him. "If Mr. Gu doesn''t mind, that would be great."


    Her son was unwilling to go back to Nanfeng Courtyard to sleep with his dad, and wouldn¡¯t sleep in the same bed with her in the hospital. He insisted on sleeping alone in another bed and even kicked off the quilt... Her son had always been obedient and sensible. Shang Xi felt relieved, but also distressed at the same time. She generally wouldn¡¯t force her son to do anything, nor decide arrangements for him. She respected his opinions, and couldn¡¯t bear to be fierce with him.


    On this point, Gu Wen was simr to her. As the father of the child, he would not make any demands as to how his son should behave. This was very different from the human fathers Shang Xi had met before.


    Since Gu Wen took the initiative to speak, the matter was settled.


    So.


    On the second night in the hospital.


    There was a bathroom and toilet outside the rtives'' room in the ward. Gu Wen bathed his pup first, then washed up himself beforeing out of the bathroom in his pajamas to Shang Xi¡¯s sickbed.


    At night, pajamas, bedroom, adult men and women.


    Somehow, both adults felt a little awkward.


    Luckily there was a pup as a buffer.


    Shang Xi held a storybook with Baby Shang lying next to her, resting his cheek on her leg, grabbing a strand of his mother¡¯s hair to y with while listening to the story.


    Gu Wen quietly walked past and sat down on the sofa, pretending to look at his phone but actually listening to Shang Xi telling the story in a gentle and pleasing voice.


    "......The little hippo lost its friend, lost it forever. Its friend would nevere back. The little hippo sat on the shore every day, waiting for its friend toe back, crying while waiting. The old crocodile passing by asked: Little hippo, little hippo, why are you crying so sadly?"


    "The little hippo said aggrievedly: I upset my friend and made it sad. It left. I don''t know where it went. I can''t find it."


    "The old crocodileforted it, In our long life, there will be many friends. Don''t cry, your new friend may be just around the corner.¡±


    "The little hippo shook its head, tears streaming down like broken pearls, No, I don''t want new friends. My friend is unique and irreceable. I only want it."


    "The little hippo who said this, however, never left the river. It thought that as long as it waited, its friend woulde back. But it was disappointed, its friend never came back."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Gu Wen, upon hearing this, frowned deeply.


    In his opinion, Little Hippo deserved it for being useless, stupid, and only able to cry. What''s the use of crying? It solves no problems.


    It was reluctant to leave its river and waited for its friend to take the initiative toe back. It was wishful thinking!


    If it were him, if he really cared that much, he would search the ends of the earth to bring his friend back.


    He would never be stupid enough to just cry.


    The cub was already fast asleep on his mother''sp.


    Shang Xi pinched her son''s little face, her eyes gentle and doting: "No one would not be envious of your quality of sleep!"


    She looked up at Gu Wen and said softly: "Mr. Gu, please take him to his room to sleep."


    The cub was asleep.


    In the room, there were only two sober adults left, a man and a woman, and that awkward feeling came over them again.


    As Shang Xi watched the man in the ck pajamas walk over, his features handsome and expression aloof as he bent down to gently pick up their son, she leaned back to avoid any physical contact between them.


    They were very close to each other.


    Neither looked at the other.


    Feeling slightly ufortable, Gu Wen carried the cub and turned to go back to the room.


    Shang Xi twitched her nose, thinking to herself that the smell of this lone wolf wasn''t half bad.


    With Gu Wen apanying their son to sleep, she was at ease and soon fell asleep as well.


    In the family room, Gu Wen was wide awake.


    Shang Xi was just outside on the bed.


    If he wanted, he could see her.


    Such a good opportunity, and she had fallen asleep again? Shouldn''t he be able to watch her openly now? What was he still lying here for?


    The woman''s long hair was loose, her skin snow white, her delicate little face nestled into the pillow as she breathed softly.


    Shang Xi had turned off the lights in the room earlier, finding it too bright to sleep, leaving only one dim, yellow light on.


    The Wolf n have excellent night vision, the darkness no different from day to them.


    Standing by the bed, Gu Wen greedily stared at the sleeping beauty, desire burning in his eyes.


    He wanted to reach out and touch her soft long hair, he wanted to kiss her forehead, he wanted to nip at her neck, lick her corbones...


    Of course, these were just thoughts.


    Shang Xi had not yet agreed to be his mate, he shouldn''t let his desires run wild.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the balcony: "ck!"


    Gu Wen''s pitch-ck eyes instantly turned sharp as he snapped his head towards the balcony.


    This was the eighth floor of the inpatient building. For someone to get in from the balcony at thiste hour, the probability of them being a pure human was very low.


    Barging in like this instead of using the front door...


    Gu Wen''s eyes darkened as he shielded Shang Xi behind himself, his cold glowing green eyes fixed warily at the balcony.


    The balcony door clicked open.


    A tall woman dressed all in white stood at the entrance, her white hair tied up in a high ponytail. The moonlight shone on her and she seemed to glow white.


    She greeted Gu Wen casually, "Hi! Don''t get excited, I''m one of you."


    Gu Wen frowned. "It''s you."


    "Surprised to see me? Didn''t you catch my scent?"


    Seeing it was someone familiar and not a threat, the green glow faded from Gu Wen''s eyes as he said indifferently, "Forgot."


    Why would he bother remembering the scent of an irrelevant female wolf?


    "What are you doing here at this hour?"


    The woman walked in, lips curling in a smirk. "Satisfying my curiosity."


    She came to the bedside, looking at the deeply sleeping human woman.


    In the next moment, she leaned down, getting closer and closer. "Not bad looking, you got quite a catch."


    Gu Wen''s frown deepened, his voice lowered in displeasure. "Stay away from her."


    The woman sniffed at the air, "Such a strong floral scent."


    Gu Wen red at her coldly, "White Tail! Know your limits."


    "Ohe on, I''m a female wolf, why are you getting so worked up?"


    Gu Wen gave a derisiveugh. "Sorry but I see nothing of a female wolf in you."


    "Still just as nasty after all these years." White Tail shook her head. "No saving you. Just wait for your death."


    With a light leap, shended gracefully and headed for the family room.


    The cub was sleeping soundly, soft and milky sweet. Utterly adorable.


    Emerging from the room, White Tail sneered. "I used to pity you but now I see you''re living the good wolf life."


    Gu Wen was out of patience. "Said your piece, now scram."


    Shang Xi was a light sleeper. In that moment, she had woken up for no reason, slowly opening her eyes.


    She saw a figure lightly leaping, disappearing onto the balcony. The moon shone on the woman, she was very pale, very beautiful.


    Shang Xi thought she must be dreaming to see a goddess.


    Just then, she heard the goddess say, "I''ll be at Nanfeng Courtyard for a while, thank me for being here to celebrate your birthday."


    Shang Xi was stunned for a second before she realized who it was.


    Gu Wen''s beloved female wolf, White Tail, hade to the hospital looking for him.


    White Tail had probably gone to Nanfeng Courtyard, found Gu Wen wasn''t there, so came specially to the hospital to find him instead.


    As White Tail''s figure vanished over the balcony railing, Shang Xi slowly sat up.


    She said, "You can go spend time with her, you don''t have to stay here."


    Tomorrow''s preview: The lone wolf makes an embarrassed confession.


    His mother: Heartless mockery.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    "Actually, you can go apany her, you don''t have to be here."


    Shang Xi spoke earnestly: "She came all the way down the mountain to find you, why don''t you go apany her."


    Under the softmplight, Gu Wen stood in the middle of the hospital room, with Shang Xi''s words entering his ears one by one, his eyebrows furrowed tighter and tighter.


    He felt puzzled.


    With an almost cold and detached tone that had nothing to do with him, he said: "It''s her business that she came down the mountain, why would I have to go apany her?"


    So many werewolves havee down the mountain, does he have to apany every one of them? Just thinking about it felt ridiculous, boring, pointless.


    Being here, apanying her and the cub, that was what put him in a good mood and made him happy.


    "Uh...she''s White Tail right?" Could she have recognized the wrong person? Shang Xi doubted herself, otherwise Gu Wen''s response was a bit too abnormal.


    Yet Gu Wen nodded, and hmmed an affirmation: "She''s White Tail."


    His footsteps moved uncontrobly towards the hospital bed a few steps, they were talking so normally and calmly, seeing her sitting there, he had the instinctive urge to be closer to her.


    And Shang Xi was a little confused.


    Since she was White Tail, wasn''t Gu Wen''s attitude a problem? Or do werewolves simply not care about these little details?


    It was just a couple days until Gu Wen''s birthday, White Tail must have rushed over specially to celebrate with him.


    She couldn''t help sighing: "She really is so beautiful." Her hair was all white, while Gu Wen was pure ck, one white wolf and one ck wolf really matched well.


    Gu Wen spoke indifferently: "Average."


    He took a look at the woman sittingzily on the hospital bed, her long hair draped casually over her shoulders. Herplexion was fair under themplight, free of any makeup. Her raven-like eyshes cast a shadow beneath her eyes.


    Because she wasn''t wearing lipstick, her full lipscked some color, just a hint of pale pink, not as rosy as when she wore makeup.


    It made him unable to resist thinking, if he kissed them, bit them, those lips would turn red...


    She was merely sitting there, doing nothing, yet to him, she was already a fatal temptation.


    Perhaps White Tail was good-looking, the tribespeople kept mentioning her. But aesthetics had always been highly subjective.


    Just like how others found White Tail pretty, he found Shang Xi to be good-looking.


    "And this is just average?" Shang Xi felt Gu Wen''s standards were a bit high. Also, to describe his love interest as "average"?


    Wasn''t he...a bitcking inmunication skills?


    No wonder he was still reading "Thirty-Six Stratagems on Chasing Someone"...with his way of talking, he probably pissed White Tail off on a regr basis.


    Knowing that she came down the mountain, he hurriedly bought a cheap human book to read.


    Tsk tsk.


    Shang Xi''s lips quirked up slightly, feeling a bit gleeful over Gu Wen''s misfortune. Serves him right for always pissing people off and making snide remarks. And now he was sneakily reading a book to learn, ha ha.


    It was like a student cramming the night before an exam, desperately seeking ast minute miracle.


    Thinking of White Tail''s beautiful appearance with her head of white hair, she wondered curiously: "Are there pure white male werewolves among your tribes?"


    If she had gotten involved with a pure white male werewolf, then her son would also have had white fur right? Just thinking about it, that''d be pretty cute too, white fur, ck fur, both are so cute.


    Hearing her ask about male werewolves, a glint of wariness shed through Gu Wen''s eyes. Sure enough, the next second, Shang Xi sighed again: "Pure white is so nice looking, like snow."


    Gu Wen''s heart tightened, his heart seemed to float in midair.


    What did Shang Xi mean by this? Did she like pure white werewolves? Was she fishing for information from him?


    What was she trying to do!!


    He was a pure ck werewolf, like thick ink, like the pitch dark wilderness at night. Did she...not like ck?


    Of course there were pure white male werewolves, but when it came to his lips, he no longer felt like telling her.


    Nor did he want to lie to Shang Xi, so he could only keep silent for a while before tactically changing the subject.


    "Cough, next Saturday, the kindergarten is having an outdoor camping field trip, requiring parents to participate."


    As soon as Shang Xi heard it concerned her son''s school, her attention was instantly diverted.


    Gu Wen shamelessly felt relieved inside. He said: "The main tasks are to set up tents together, prepare food, and promote parent-child bonding. The school rmends all parents to participate if possible."


    Shang Xi listened closely and nodded: "I understand, I''ll make sure to arrange my work schedule for it."


    She lowered her gaze, starting to think about how much inventory to prepare for next week, what needed to be arranged, what holidays were happening next week...


    As for what she had asked Gu Wen earlier, it was unimportant and tossed to the back of her mind.


    White Tail came down the mountain.


    She felt it necessary to avoid any appearances of scandal with Gu Wen. Pointless matters, she stopped taking the initiative to chat with him.


    Even if Gu Wen actively talked to her, she would answer quickly and concisely, before lowering her eyes to her own matters again.


    When Gu Wen frowned at her, she would respond like a polite and diligent bank teller, asking: "Mr. Gu, do you have anything else left to say?"


    Gu Wen: "......"


    Faced with her "strictly business, efficient" gaze, he swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    It''s just...it''s just...!!


    He didn''t dare express any displeasure to Shang Xi. All he could do was fume in aggravation as he stood by the window staring into the distance at the forest, grinding his sharp fangs. He really wanted to go hunting immediately to vent his frustration, irritability, and slight grievance (that he refused to acknowledge).


    On the fourth day, Shang Xi was discharged from the hospital. It was also Gu Wen''s birthday that day.


    Her condition wasn''t too serious, so she nned to leave the hospital directly to check up on her two shops. Gu Wen''s birthday party would be held at Nanfeng Courtyard that night.


    Gu Wen sent her to her shop. When she got out of the car, she thought for a bit, then turned to face him and said: "Mr. Gu, happy birthday. I wish you have all your wishes fulfilled, and that everything goes your way."


    Over the past two months, her rtionship with Gu Wen had experienced its ups and downs. Up till now, it couldn''t be considered that good, but also not that bad. On the whole, it was still fine.


    Gu Wen had just been staring at her back watching her exit the car and leave. He didn''t expect her to turn around and say this.


    His dark eyes widened slightly, the wolf waspletely stunned.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips briefly: "Well then, goodbye." She turned to leave.


    Gu Wen remained motionless for a long time.


    The next second, Shang Xi came back again.


    "I almost forgot, here, this is for you." Shang Xi took out a small white box, passing it through the car window to him: "It''s not worth much money, but to me it''s priceless. You should like it too."


    Gu Wen was surprised and overjoyed to be receiving an unexpected gift. He felt this birthday was worth it.


    He stretched out his hand to take it, suppressing the nervousness, delight, and anticipation churning inside him. His voice came out slightly hoarse: "Thank you."


    Shang Xi left.


    He watched her back as she entered the flower shop before disappearing from sight.


    Only then did he withdraw his gaze back to the white box in his hand, eyes shining brightly as if he were a greedy dragon who obtained a rare treasure, wary of everyone around.


    It wasn''t safe to open it now.


    Returning to Nanfeng Courtyard with so many werewolves around, unsafe.


    Going back to hispany office? Also too many people, unsafe.


    He drove the car straight out of the city in one go. Through a muddy, rugged trail in the wilderness, shielded on all sides by tall trees and thorny bushes.


    Sitting inside the car, he closed the windows tightly, and let out a light exhale. Moving carefully and cautiously, he opened the box.


    It was a small, thick photo album.


    ¡¾Baby''s Photos Before Turning One Year Old¡¿


    He froze upon flipping to the first page.


    The first photo showed a slightly flushed-face baby sleeping in swaddling nkets, round and chubby.


    Looking to be around three months old. The picture quality was fuzzy, clearly taken with a cheap phone camera.


    That was...


    His cub, shortly after being born?


    That small bundle, soft and tender, eyes closed sleeping.


    For a moment, Gu Wen felt a stab of heartache.


    He had missed four years of a little life.


    Through the photo, he imagined what it would be like to hold the little one in his arms, imagining the soft milk scent emanating from the cub''s body, warm and cozy.


    But imagination is cold.


    He held an empty space.


    If he had gone to find Shang Xi personally back then, would he have not missed out?


    In Gu Wen''s long and countless regrets afterwards, this was only the painful beginning.


    He reluctantly pulled his gaze away to look at the second photo.


    It was around the same age, the cub in swaddling clothes, mouth open and crying, quick to anger, face cried red.


    The little chubby face was still cute.


    Gu Wen couldn''t help but curl his lips, but the pain spread in his heart.


    His fingers touched the crying little chubby face in the photo. Little one, why are you crying?


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t touch his tears or soft fluffy cheeks, let alone hold him and coax him not to cry.


    He couldn''t stop thinking, only two or three months old, and your mom is still weak postpartum, what will she do when you cry?


    In the next photo, the little one had a pacifier in his mouth, teary eyes in his big eyes, not crying anymore. The hand holding the milk bottle was white, thin, very thin.


    That was Shang Xi''s hand.


    She wasn''t short, with long fingers, but had be so skinny that there was little flesh on the bones. Gu Wen knew that females of any species suffered when pregnant and giving birth to cubs, but that was someone else. He wasn''t kind enough to feel distressed for strangers.


    But seeing Shang Xi''s hand so skinny it was almost just skin and bones, his heart twisted painfully out of his control.


    That night when he hastily researched, the information was simple, just a few lines: Shang Xi, twenty-six years old, female, local of Qingcheng, raising a cub alone for five years, no mate.


    At first, aside from what happened that year and his prejudice against humans, Gu Wen didn''t like her, but he never denied how hard it was for her to raise a cub alone.


    Knowing she had it rough, doing something forceful like directly taking the cub away was not something he could do.


    At first he thought thatpensating her struggle to raise the cub was just giving her money, he couldn¡¯t give her anything else.


    To truly love someone, one would feel heartache and distress for the other. Here, love includes familial love, friendship, and romantic love.


    When strangers encounter difficulties and troubles, people would just sigh, and say they feel distressed? They¡¯d forget in a moment.


    That endless, heart-wrenching distress would only appear in deeply loving parents, bosom friends, and devoted lovers.


    The deeper the love, the more it hurts.


    He admitted that back then he knew Shang Xi was raising the cub alone and it wouldn¡¯t be easy, but he didn¡¯t feel distressed.


    At this moment, his heart had undergone an earth-shattering change. Just seeing the cub cry distressed him over Shang Xi still being weak postpartum.


    Seeing that hand with clearly protruding bones made his heart clench tightly in pain.


    If he had gone to find her personally back then and raised the cub together, it would¡¯ve been so much easier for her.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t turn back time.


    He had missed those years with the mother and child.


    The third photo.


    The cub was five months old, chubby little face fair and pudgy, grinning happily.


    Gu Wen stared intently, not knowing what he was feeling. Before he realized, he had flipped to thest page.


    The cub was one year old.


    Very big already, head full of ck hair. The round chubby face revealed an adorable sweet smile. He sat in the arms of a woman in a white T-shirt whose face was half hidden.


    Very fair, thin, beautiful.


    Holding a very big one-year-old chubby baby, she smiled blissfully, eyes shining brightly, brows arched high, as if full of infinite expectations for the future.


    After staring for a while, Gu Wen took out this photo and put it in his wallet he carried with him.


    He had missed the first few years, but wouldn¡¯t miss the next many years.


    From now on, he would ce Shang Xi in his heart, protect her, make sure she would never have such a hard time, never be so haggard again.


    He suddenly wanted to know about Shang Xi¡¯s specific life before and after meeting him.


    He wanted to know everything about her.


    On the way back, he told Dai Chen to do this.


    His car stopped at Qingfeng Flower Shop again.


    Today was his birthday. His friends had already gone to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    The werewolves there were starting to prepare food and get busy.


    As the star of the day, he should¡¯ve already been at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    But now he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, he just wanted to be closest to her.


    Suddenly, he saw Shang Xie out.


    ¡°...You guys go ahead, thanks for the trouble, I¡¯ll go check out the second shop.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wen didn''t even think before opening the car door and getting out.


    Shang Xi turned around to see the tall figure standing by the roadside and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Oh, Mr. Gu why are you still here?¡±


    Gu Wen silently walked up to her, gazing at her intently with lowered eyes. ¡°I want to give you a ride.¡±


    Finally he opened his thin lips, ¡°...May I?¡±


    Shang Xi frowned slightly, looking at him as if he were an alien. This guy, what¡¯s up with him now? His tone was strange, reminding her of his mocking attitude towards her before.


    But it was also different this time. His expression held no mockery, brows slightly furrowed as if vexed over something. Head lowered gazing at her, his tone also carried a touch of humility and pleading.


    Shang Xi felt it was like a big injured doging to her wantingfort.


    What¡¯s...wrong with him?


    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s your birthday today, shouldn¡¯t you be at Nanfeng Courtyard now?¡±


    Why did he suddenlye to give her a ride and be her free chauffeur?


    Ah... Just what kind of creature are werewolves? Everyday she could only make wild guesses about them. Can¡¯t me her, this lone wolf really was just too...too toxic!


    Any other werewolf would be easier to understand than him.


    As she was thinking this, Gu Wen''s phone rang.


    "Sorry." He nced at Shang Xi, rather impatiently took out his phone and answered.


    Shang Xi heard a female voice, it was...that white tail¡¯s voice right?


    "Where''s the birthday wolf? Everyone''s here already."


    As expected urging the birthday star.


    Even White Tail called, he should...


    "I don''t have time now, we¡¯ll talk tonight." Gu Wen said curtly then immediately hung up.


    Shang Xi froze.


    More endless confusion. Are werewolves¡¯ attitudes towards their love interests this awful?


    Can Gu Wen seed chasing the goddess this way?


    So that book was a waste huh.


    If this keeps going, destined to be mateless.


    No way, it can''t be that roadside stall book taught him, can it?


    Shang Xi thought then still kindly reminded, ¡°You werewolves, the females are also women. Um, I mean, if you¡¯re chasing someone, you should have a nicer attitude.¡±


    Gu Wen didn''t react at first.


    Frozen.


    Then his face turned red. ¡°You...noticed?¡±


    Shang Xi made a sound indicating affirmation. ¡°Noticed.¡±


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes, ear tipspletely red.


    His heart pounded nonstop.


    Two chaptersbined. Ah I''m so sorry my dears didn''t write up to the confession, I''ll keep writing...next chapter confession, see you tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Shang Xi thought, he liked White Tail. All the wolf people in Nanfeng Courtyard had discovered it, right? Why was she reacting as if she had discovered something incredible?


    "In my opinion, you need to change your way of speaking and your tone. No one can stand the way you''re pursuing her." Gu Wen lightly coughed and his throat moved as he swallowed. "Sorry, this is my first time liking a mate. Um, I don''t know how to speak."


    He nced at her, ufortably avoiding her gaze. "I''ll change."


    "Okay."


    "How do you feel about it?" Gu Wen looked at her nervously, his face red as he lowered his eyes. "Do you find it annoying?"


    After all, she had been distancing herself from him recently.


    He always felt like Shang Xi was an untethered kite. He watched helplessly as she flew away. That unease and panic constantly swirled around him.


    Now, she had actually discovered his feelings.


    Had he been that obvious?


    Or was this the terrifying sixth sense of human women?


    Shang Xi scratched her head in confusion and tried to speak. "It won''t be annoying if you change how you speak...I don''t think I''d find it annoying."


    So.


    Gu Wen''s eyebrows rxed and he felt happy.


    He took Shang Xi to a second flower shop. After spending some time there Shang Xi came out of the shop, got into Gu Wen''s car, and returned to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    After all, it was her son''s grandfather''s birthday. Everyone had gathered, so she should head back too.


    Nanfeng Courtyard was extremely lively.


    In addition to the dozen or so wolf people of Nanfeng Courtyard, wolf people from other ces who followed Gu Wen had alsoe, over fifty in total.


    They sat at tables scattered across the widewn.


    Gu Wen''s seat was arranged in the middle.


    His table consisted of his good friends.


    Shang Xi changed into a light colored dress, held her son''s hand, and walked among them, feeling countless wolf people''s gazes staring at her.


    "That is the family leader''s cub."


    "She is a pure human."


    "So beautiful."


    "Will she be the family leader''s wife?"


    She had originally wanted to sit far away at the end, but ck Tail shook his head and said: That''s not eptable. Your seats are next to the family leader.


    Next to Gu Wen?


    When she arrived, there was only one seat left at Gu Wen''s table, next to Gu Wen, and White Tail had not yet appeared.


    That was White Tail''s seat, right?


    So she consciously sat down at the table next to them instead of at Gu Wen''s table.


    When Gu Wen saw Shang Xi approaching, his earlobes kept burning uncontrobly. He lowered his eyes with his heart racing violently.


    He had reserved that seat next to him for her.


    This was a blunt announcement to the wolf people: He was interested in Shang Xi. She was the family leader¡¯s wife. Everyone should treat her as the family leader¡¯spanion and show respect.


    Obviously the other party had not yet agreed to be with him.


    But he had presumptuously made such rude and offensive arrangements.


    However, she was a pure human. She probably didn''t understand that just sitting next to him carried that meaning, right?


    On his 30th birthday, in front of so many tribesmen and friends, he wanted to be selfish just this once.


    The closer Shang Xi walked, the hotter his face became and the faster his heart raced.


    After today many tribesmen would treat her as theirpanion.


    Just thinking about it made Gu Wen so happy he wanted to go hunting.


    But Shang Xi sat down at the table next to them.


    With the other Nanfeng Courtyard wolf people.


    Gu Wen''s long eyes paused briefly.


    His heart hung in the air for a second before it crashed down heavily.


    She...didn''t want to sit next to him. She didn''t want the tribesmen to misunderstand?


    Did she know his selfish intentions?


    Over on this side, as soon as Shang Xi sat down, she heard Green Tail gasp.


    "Ah! Shang Xi, your seat is not next to me! F*ck, I''m so scared..."


    Shang Xi felt awkward and stood up again, "Can''t we sit anywhere here?"


    As she got up and took a step back, a force rammed into her from behind. Her stomach bumped right into the table.


    "Ow ow I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" It was a cub who looked to be about the same age as Baby Shang. She was a girl.


    Shang Xi, clutching her aching abdomen, wrinkled her brow and shook her head at her, "It''s fine."


    She had just gotten out of the hospital. Walking was usually okay, but being bumped like this did hurt.


    Before she could react, her whole body was lifted into the air. She was carried away bridal style as the man said urgently, "Let me take you to the hospital first."


    "Put me down first. I''m fine." She felt a little ufortable with so many eyes staring at them.


    "Your wound is bleeding. I can smell it." After Gu Wen said this, Shang Xi was stunned into silence.


    Gu Wen carried the woman in his arms as he strode briskly among the wolf people. The wolf people all lowered their eyes respectfully, "Family leader."


    Shang Xi called out to him, "Wait, you can call anyone, just don''t go. Seriously, Mr. Gu, stop casually carrying me. What''s our rtionship?"


    "If White Tail sees, she''ll get the wrong idea!"


    Gu Wen frowned, "Why would I care if she gets the wrong idea?"


    He was finally starting to feel that something was off.


    Shang Xi stood on the ground, also wondering, "Don''t you like White Tail? Don''t you care if she gets the wrong idea?"


    When Shang Xi said this.


    The air fell silent.


    They were on the other side of Nanfeng Courtyard''s vi area, by the swimming pool.


    Gu Wen''s expression froze stiffly.


    The strange things that had happened over the past two days connected together, forming a joke.


    That night at the hospital, Shang Xi had told her to keep White Tailpany.


    So that was what she meant.


    This afternoon, she had advised him to be nicer when speaking. He had thought she was dissatisfied, and that he would change.


    So she was giving him advice? Advice on how to pursue White Tail??


    She was trying to push him towards someone else.


    Gu Wen felt like his heart was about to explode from the pain.


    There was nothing more agonizing than this.


    No matter what he gave her, she always read ulterior motives into his actions. Even his current feelings of affection were likewise...


    "Have I ever said I like White Tail?" He pulled his lips in a mocking, helpless smile. He was nearlyughing from anger.


    But he really couldn''tugh.


    His heart felt choked, on the verge of bursting.


    He had never failed so thoroughly at something.


    Again and again, faced with Shang Xi''s cold, rational gaze, he was routed. He had copsed. "I don''t like her. Why would I like her? I''ve never said a single word that I like her!"


    He really felt he would go crazy!


    No matter what he gave her, she always suspected him. Even now, his feelings of affection were likewise...


    "I don''t like White Tail! I don''t like any female wolf people! I only like you!"


    There was only bleak despair in his jet ck eyes.


    "Do you understand? The one I like is you!"


    "Shang Xi, you may be a pure human, but I''ve lost. I''ve gone crazy. I like you!"


    He put down all his prejudices and fears. He was willing to jump into the river for her. He was willing to bare his neck before her knife.


    Yet she thought he liked White Tail. Fine! She gave him advice!


    She pushed him towards someone else.


    Gu Wen felt like his heart was about to burst from the sheer agony.


    There was nothing more painful than this.


    Shang Xi stared wide-eyed, stunned in ce.


    She saw the slight redness in his eyes. She saw the red bloodshot veins in Gu Wen''s eyes that seemed to be soaked in excruciating, agonizing toxins.


    "You..."


    She couldn''t help but take a step back, she hadn''t been so bewildered in a long time.


    Gu Wen liked her?


    Gu Wen liked her??


    Why?


    Why did he like her?


    She couldn''t figure it out, didn''t understand, was bewildered and puzzled.


    A fierce gust of wind blew towards her.


    Her eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Gu Wen, who seemed to be desperately revealing something. Wearing a ck shirt, he stood right in front of her, and with a swoosh, huge ck ears sprouted from the top of his head, followed by a huge, fluffy ck tail emerging from behind him.


    "What...do you mean?" Shang Xi was stunned.


    This was the first time Gu Wen had revealed his ears in broad daylight. He had always tried his best to be a pure human when dealing with pure humans, because he had to be vignt at all times.


    What did it mean for him to reveal himself to her like this now?


    Gu Wen''s low, hoarse voice was devoid of any emotional fluctuations, as if he had been emptied out just now.


    He just said to her earnestly:


    "I''m showing you."


    "They have what I have too."


    "Is this okay?"


    "Look at me more."


    ck Tail: Whimper whimper whimper darling look at me!


    At three in the morning, Huang Bao couldn''t take it anymore and needed to use small gifts to spur on updates. ?????


    Please excuse me, darlings see you tomorrow afternoon

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Shang Xi couldn''t understand no matter what, why Gu Wen would like her.


    Looking at his expression, it doesn''t seem to be an act...


    He revealed his wolf ears and tail, was it to show her?


    From just now until now, although he had dumped all his feelings on her in one go.


    But, it had nothing to do with her, right?


    Gu Wen was always inexplicable, often leaving her puzzled, guessing blindly, with a face full of question marks. She understood that they were not the same kind, there was a generation gap between them.


    She thought, well, that''s fine too. They would not stay together for the long term anyway, the generation gap did not matter.


    Now, what was he saying? That he likes her?


    He was the one who was prejudiced against pure humans.


    He was also the one who told her to stay away from him.


    And before, she had only smiled politely at him with all eyes on them, yet he had turned around and went straight into the room twice, hating her to that extent already.


    She must not dare to forget what Gray Tail had said that night.


    Afterwards, their rtionship eased up a little. For the child, the two of them wererades-in-arms, working together for meals and outings. As time went by together, she admitted that Gu Wen was quite a good wolf in many ways.


    Their rtionship was just that of cooperating partners,rades-in-arms, usually just polite and courteous interactions. To take it further...


    Forget it.


    Gu Wen had never been in her mate selection criteria. Just like he had reminded her at the beginning, she had never thought of him that way.


    She didn''t understand the mindset of werewolves, and didn''t want to understand it either.


    Previously when she sensed Gu Wen and Gray Tail''s dislike of her, she also did not have much feelings about it. After all, there were many people who disliked her, she was used to it.


    When she was little, being passed around to various rtives¡¯ homes, those little male cousins and little female cousins were not like adults who would hide their feelings. They directly showed that they did not wee her, chasing her away.


    She was a stranger intruder.


    In the eyes of the little female cousins, she was the imaginary enemy,ing to snatch away the love of their parents.


    She would always stand to one side, helpless, clenching the corners of her clothes, not knowing what to do.


    That was someone else''s home to begin with, why did there need to be one more person? The little kids had no reason to smile and wee her, to ept her.


    So when she sensed Gu Wen''s unweing attitude at Nanfeng Courtyard, she had a feeling of "oh, here ites again".


    There came another person who disliked her.


    So, she was very skilled at keeping her distance from him.


    It was not difficult at all, that was how she had avoided and kept her distance from the cousins of rtives when she was little.


    After all, it was still fine if the children only disliked her verbally. Some male cousins would take the chance when adults were not looking to pinch her, hit her with their little fists.


    She only needed to stay farther away.


    When Gu Wen went into the room to feed their son Cold Spring, she would stand farther and farther away, and eventually, go straight to the balcony to get some air, onlying back after he left.


    She had always seen herself as an intruder at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    She had always seen herself as just a passerby at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Gu Wen seemed to mind her misunderstanding very much. He poured out so many words in one go, seeming so deeply hurt...


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." She had to apologize for this matter, she felt a little awkward: "I thought all along that the one you liked was White Tail."


    "I like you." Gu Wen was disheartened, he took a deep breath, his thin lips pressed together lightly: "I only like you."


    Gu Wen stared at her. Unable to hold back, he took a step forward. He had not intended to confess his feelings so quickly originally, but since the words were already said.


    "Would you be my mate? I will be loyal to you for life. You can do anything you want."


    "What you say, I will listen. Just afraid you won''t say."


    "What I have, I will give them all to you. Just afraid you don''t want them."


    "There are too many werewolves at Nanfeng Courtyard. We can move out to live wherever you want to live, everything is based on your feelings and experience first."


    Without much consideration, Shang Xi shook her head: "I''m sorry, I don''t like you. Let''s just stay as cooperating partners."


    Her reply.


    Gu Wen was not surprised.


    He felt that this rushed and wretched confession was terribly awful.


    He knew without thinking that Shang Xi would definitely not agree.


    She did not have one bit of feelings for him.


    She had been at Nanfeng Courtyard for so long already that from the very beginning, he had not started well. Doing a lot of wishful thinking things, digging pits for himself.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Slowly, that''s it. A mate still needs to be pursued.


    Shang Xi opened her mouth: "Call the others..."


    "They are not free."


    Shang Xi: ......?


    They were not free, but the main character of this birthday was free?


    Her wound had just been bumped by the little wolf cub earlier, hurting for a moment. It did not hurt much anymore now.


    Some blood had flowed, but not a lot.


    Still need to go to the hospital to apply some medicine again, wrap a new piece of gauze.


    At this time.


    A cry of a cub sounded from afar.


    "Mummy!!"


    Not long ago, Baby Shang saw a group of cubs his age ying together. He was really curious. His little tail wagging, he silently walked over.


    Then, the bunch of wolf cubs stopped ying and stared at him.


    "Who are you?" A chubby little wolf cub with ears and tail revealed stared at the unfamiliar Baby Shang.


    A little she-wolf cub wearing a dress asked: "Is your dad that super big--super big devil werewolf?"


    "I heard that his dad is very fierce." The little wolf cub spread his arms and gestured: "That-----big, and also eats cubs!"


    Baby Shang: "......"


    He turned his head and took a look at his dad in the distance. He thought for a while and exined: "My dad does not eat cubs."


    "I''m called Baby Shang."


    "Is that your wolf mother? She doesn''t smell like a werewolf at all, fully human scent."


    Baby Shang pursed his little mouth: "She is my mum."


    The rest are not important.


    The little she-wolf girl said enviously: "Your mum is so beautiful! And not fierce at all."


    "Mm." Baby Shang nodded seriously. His lips curled up a little: "My mum is the most beautiful."


    The little she-wolf girl hopped around excitedly on the spot. Then she suddenly rushed over: "I want to go take a look at your mum!"


    After running for a while, she saw Baby Shang''s mum standing up and taking a step back. She couldn''t stop in time and went "ow!" as she bumped into Baby Shang''s mum''s back.


    Hearing Baby Shang''s mum cry out in pain, she was panic-stricken. She had caused trouble! She had hurt her! She''s done for, the she-wolf had told her not to run around... Would Baby Shang''s devil werewolf dad eat her now wuwuwu...


    As Gu Wen carried Shang Xi and nimbly leapt away, Baby Shang only saw his parents'' backs. He was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly ran after them with his little short legs.


    Wait wait, wait for him.


    Mum, he couldn''t keep up.


    Then, he was picked up by a big hand. It was Knife Scar Face Uncle!


    Baby Shang quite liked Knife Scar Face Uncle. He would always appear at times like these, carrying him as he went.


    "Knife Scar Uncle! I want to find my mum."


    "Alright little cub, hold on tight now."


    Not long after following, Knife Scar Face Uncle stopped carrying him.


    He was puzzled. Why did they stop?


    "Looks like your parents have something to talk about. Let''s wait here for a bit, okay?"


    Baby Shang wrinkled his little brows, looking at his parents in the distance by the swimming pool: "Okay."


    Then, he heard his dad saying emotionally that he liked mum.


    He wrinkled his little brows: "My dad likes my mum."


    "Little cub, do you want your dad and mum to be together? If they are together, your family will never separate again."


    Baby Shang''s little face was tense as he thought about it seriously. His little hand grabbing Cang Ling''s hair: "What I want is not important. Mum will make her own decision."


    And then he heard mum say she didn''t like dad.


    "Little cub, does your mum have someone she likes?"


    Cang Ling paused for a bit: "Is that so?"


    In the distance by the swimming pool, Gu Wen, who had just been rejected, twitched his ears. His gaze shifted to look sharply at the cub.


    His heart thumped heavily.


    Shang Xi had someone she liked?


    Was it Rong Wen? It must be him right!


    Then, he heard his beloved son say milkily and proudly: "My mum likes me. She has said it so so many times!"


    Cang Ling......


    Gu Wen: "......"


    This little wolf cub!!


    Seeing his parents about to leave again, Baby Shang started yelling hoarsely and ran over: "Mom!!"


    Too far away, Shang Xi didn''t hear it.


    Gu Wen had a momentary impulse to pretend he didn''t hear it either.


    But, with the cub here, Shang Xi would definitely take him along to the hospital right?


    Then, when Shang Xi heard her son''s voice, Gu Wen spoke up: "Since the cub hase along too, I''ll go get the car. I want to spend more time with him too."


    Shang Xi looked at her cub running towards her and nodded, "Thanks."


    Since Gu Wen had already said that, it would be awkward for her to politely decline.


    Although, the current state of their rtionship was a bit awkward.


    After all, knowing that Gu Wen liked her was one thing, finding out about it was another matter entirely.


    She would have to be more mindful of the distance between them when they interacted, to avoid misunderstandings.


    If you don''t like someone, don''t give them false hope - that had always been her style.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    So it was. The family of three got into the car heading to the hospital.


    Gu Wen sat in the driver''s seat, driving the car, his gaze ncing at the woman in the back seat from time to time through the rearview mirror.


    The music in the car was the conversation between the mother and son.


    "Mommy, she said at the time that she wanted toe see you, I should have stopped her. I''m sorry, Mommy, does it hurt?"


    Shang Xi stroked her son''s hair and pinched his white and tender bun face: "Mommy doesn''t hurt anymore now, it''s okay. You don''t need to apologize, it has nothing to do with you."


    Baby Shang hugged his mother''s arm, his chubby face pressed against her, his big eyes blinked, and he said seriously: "Mommy, I''m going to follow you all the time now and be your eyes."


    Gu Wen nced at the coquettish cub through the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.


    Follow Shang Xi all the time?


    With the little wolf cub around, it would be inconvenient for him to do or say anything to Shang Xi.


    For the first time, he felt that the cubs should give the adults some private space.


    And wasn''t it time to sleep in separate rooms when approaching five years old?


    The next second, he thought again that he had to go to the mother and son''s room every night to feed the cold spring, which was another opportunity to get along with Shang Xi.


    So...


    Wait until after catching up to separate the bedrooms for sleeping.


    While thinking this way, he met his son''s big eyes.


    "Dad! Happy birthday!"


    "Hmm."


    Shang Xi reminded: "Didn''t you prepare a gift for Dad?"


    Baby Shang lowered his eyes and took out a small box from his pocket.


    "Dad, this is for you, my little baby treasure."


    It just happened to be a red light, and Gu Wen stopped the car.


    He turned around and reached out to take it: "Thank you, cub."


    Opening it, he was stunned for a moment.


    A box full of buttons of different colors and shapes.


    They were all collected by Baby Shang. Among the buttons, there were his and mommy¡¯s.


    When some clothes were broken and couldn''t be worn anymore, he would sit on the sofa holding the clothes with focused eyes, stretch out his little hands, and twist them off one by one. He was strong and urate.


    What was boring to others was lovely to him.


    He liked his dad a lot, so he also gave his favorite baby treasure to his dad.


    Gu Wen really liked the little gift his son gave him.


    He stared nkly at a small button, looking at it.


    It seemed to still have the milky scent of the cub on it. It was obviously the top button closest to the neck and chin.


    The next button was pure white and significantly bigger.


    There was a faint floral scent on it, which was Shang Xi''s.


    The scent was so strong.


    That was... from her solitary clothes close to her skin? Clothes like shirts.


    Wolfmen like to smell scents. Smells are very important to them. They determine many things through scents.


    Gu Wen sat in the driver''s seat, pursed his lips, and his throat unconsciously rolled. He couldn''t help but pick up that button and leaned it towards his nose...


    "Baby Shang collected all these himself. He just likes fiddling with these things." Shang Xi suddenly spoke from the back seat.


    Gu Wen''s body stiffened, his movements stopped, and he came back to his senses in an instant, sping the button in his palm.


    He coughed lightly: "Hmm, pretty good..."


    He was crazy!


    He was just about to smell the scent of that button deeply in the car.


    His face began to flush.


    If Shang Xi knew what he was thinking... would she be angry?


    She was a pure human. She probably wouldn''t understand the Wolfman''s obsession with scents and their desire and liking for the scents of their mate''s intimate clothing.


    But what to do?


    Shang Xi was a pure human.


    In the future when they were together, would he be unable to control himself to hug her clothes and take deep sniffs? She would be scared, unable to ept it, scold him, and leave him?


    Things that were very normal andmon in the eyes of Wolfmen, when it came to Shang Xi, he suddenly became uncertain, panicked, nervous, and insecure.


    She was a pure human.


    He fell in love with a pure human he had avoided when he was young.


    The family of three arrived at the hospital.


    The doctor sister was stunned for a moment: "I remember you guys just got discharged from the hospital, didn''t you?"


    Baby Shang held his mommy''s hand and looked up to exin seriously: "My mommy was hit by another kid. Please take a look at her."


    Doctor: ¡°Just getting out of the hospital, you have to be careful about safety!¡±


    After checking, there was indeed nothing wrong, just a little blood from the wound. The medicine was reapplied and the gauze was reced.


    The family of three set off on the road back again.


    The little Wolf girl who had bumped into Shang Xi was educated and cried with whimpers. Her Wolf dad and mom apologized to Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi also had a child. She could understand and tolerate the mistakes children made in this regard even more.


    Wanting children to be like a perfectly programmed robot without any problems was too harsh and unrealistic. Even adults make mistakes!


    "Family Master, I''m sorry." After closing the doors of their supermarket, they rushed over from a remote county in Qingcheng. Their daughter had caused trouble and they were embarrassed to stay for the moment.


    The Family Master''s wife was generous and said it was fine.


    But they were ready to leave.


    "Have you eaten?" Seeing their retreating backs, Shang Xi politely asked.


    "It''s okay, we''re not hungry now..."


    "You can talk after the meal."


    "You really... I''m so sorry, thank you for your generosity."


    After the Family Master took that pure human to the hospital with the child, the Wolfmen who had children hurriedly pulled their cubs to their sides.


    They had all heard this dialogue.


    Looking at that beautiful pure human female, elegant and gentle in words and deeds, they didn''t know if she really forgave in her heart or what, but at least on the surface she behaved very tactfully.


    Of course she had reason to be angry and make a big fuss scolding loudly. She was the Family Master cub¡¯s mother. She had the right and was undoubtedly noble.


    But that kind of scene would indeed not look good.


    With so many Wolfmen here to attend the Family Master¡¯s birthday, she didn''t make the scene awkward. Most Wolfmen had a good impression of this pure human female.


    Gu Wen held the cub in his arms, looking at Shang Xi, and his ear lobes turned red somehow.


    He said ¡°thank you¡± first.


    Before Shang Xi could figure out what he was thanking her for, she saw Gu Wen typing and sending a message on his phone.


    The next second, Shang Xi''s phone rang.


    Gu Wen looked at her uneasily: "Take a look at your phone."


    Shang Xi was stunned for a moment before opening her phone.


    She then saw the message sent by Gu Wen.


    ¡¾Lonely Wolf¡¿: "Can I invite you to sit next to me for dinner?"


    ???


    If it was someone else saying this, she wouldn¡¯t think much of it.


    But Gu Wen went through the trouble of typing and sending a text message like this, so she felt... this dinner was not that simple?


    Shy Machiavellian Lone Wolf: I want to let the n know she¡¯s my wife!!


    Tomorrow''s update, don''t wait tonight

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Shang Xi looked at the message on her phone inviting her to dine, then looked up at Gu Wen again, holding a trace of strange doubt and puzzlement.


    Gu Wen had invited her with ulterior motives. Seeing her look at him, he moved his eyes away uneasily and raised his hand to tidy up the cub''s neat clothes.


    He lowered his long eyshes, covering up the deep shy affection in his eyes.


    Shang Xi paused. She felt something was off.


    She looked towards the main table where Gu Wen''s friends were sitting. She had seen themst time.


    That time, Gu Wen had also deliberately typed and sent a message to her.


    But the content waspletely opposite.


    That time, he said: When you see my friends, I hope you can speak as little as possible, thank you.


    Now, he said: Can I invite you to sit next to me for dinner?


    The change was quite big. At that time, he clearly didn''t want her to join his circle of friends.


    Just because he inexplicably liked her now, there were these changes?


    Shang Xi slightly hooked the corner of her lips, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    What to do, she...didn''t seem to want to agree anymore.


    In fact, today was Gu Wen''s birthday, and they also had a cub. ording to her past self, being a little more mature, she could have let it go.


    When she was bullied by her cousin''s children when she was little, most adults would say, let her not take it to heart.


    After she nodded, her rtives would pat her head and praise her for being sensible.


    She depended on others for food and shelter, she had no choice. Over time, when she grew up, she got used to not taking it to heart on the surface, being magnanimous on the surface, but her heart was cold and mocking.


    After all, they were not important people, not people she would be with long term, so it didn''t matter. Just deal with them with her usual attitude.


    Sometimes she felt like she was split in two. She was not gentle at all, she was not magnanimous at all, she held grudges, if someone did something to her, she would shut the door and not want to get close to them.


    Since she was little, she never had the capital to get angry and just leave. If she ran out of the door after getting angry at her rtives¡¯ house, would theye to take her back?


    No one came to take her back, she had tried it.


    She envied those children who went on hunger strikes when they were upset, she envied those children who could quarrel with their parents.


    If she didn¡¯t eat, then so be it, if she quarreled, she was an ¡°ungrateful wretch.¡±


    Gu Wen''s invitation to dinner could be a big or small matter. She should have agreed to let it go, one more thing or one less thing, as long as everyone was happy.


    But for some reason, a string in her heart that had been sensible for many years suddenly didn''t want to obey.


    So she also started typing to reply.


    "Forget it, that table is all Gu¡¯s good friends, right? I talk a lot, I''m afraid I''ll get too familiar with your friends by ident."


    After clicking send, she walked towards the wolf couple from earlier, and naturally became one table with them.


    Would Gu Wen be angry?


    Probably few people would refuse his invitation, right?


    However, whether he was angry or not, she didn''t care.


    "You..." The mother of the little girl wolf cub was stunned, seemingly unexpected that the master''s wife would be at their table.


    Shang Xi smiled, "Let''s eat together, it just so happens I''m a little hungry too."


    "Okay okay! It''s just..." The female wolf looked back at the master behind her.


    Gu Wen held the cub in one hand and looked at the text message on the phone.


    The whole wolf was a little stunned.


    She had refused.


    He also thought of that dinner. He wanted to take the cub to meet his friends. At that time the cub didn''t know him well yet, without Shang Xi the cub might not be willing to go, so he reluctantly invited her and sent a very foolish text message...


    Now that she didn''t agree to his invitation, it was understandable and reasonable.


    There was no reason that whatever he said went.


    She was the cub''s mother, not his employee.


    Gu Wen took a deep breath, suppressing the fleeting gloom in his eyes. Holding the cub, he walked straight towards Shang Xi.


    If she didn''te, it was fine, he would go to her.


    After all, he had to run towards her.


    After Shang Xi sat down, she smiled and greeted the wolves. The wolves looked at her eagerly. Shang Xi thought, what''s wrong with sitting and dining with them?


    Why go to Gu Wen''s table of friends?


    At thest dinner, she had only met them once. It wasn''t her misperception that she felt some of Gu Wen''s friends seemed to have a problem with her.


    Just as she was thinking, she felt someone standing next to her.


    At the same time, she heard the soft bump of the table, and the wolves'' obviously more excited, honored voices, "Master!!"


    "Oh my! The master is here!!"


    Shang Xi was slightly stunned and slowly raised her eyes.


    Meeting Gu Wen''s pitch ck eyes, he pursed his thin lips, his long eyes lowered, and he said, "I was wrong before, may I sit here?"


    "......"


    With so many wolves and his son present, could she still say no?


    What shocked her more was when did this lone wolf be so shameless? Sitting anywhere also required asking her permission, wasn''t this his own home!


    And he wasn''t sitting with his friends anymore?


    The wolves at the table all looked at her, just short of begging her to nod.


    They seemed to really want to sit at the same table as Gu Wen.


    At the same time, some discussion began.


    "Did the master upset his mate?"


    "Sounds like it, he''s trying to make up."


    "So the master is really together with this pure human."


    "No duh, they even have a cub together, how could they not be together?"


    "Even Master is like us in this kind of situation. I''m most afraid of upsetting my mate, her wolf bite really hurts."


    "The master''s mate is a pure human, the wolf bite doesn''t hurt right? How nice."


    ............


    Shang Xi didn''t hear these discussions, of course Gu Wen heard them. The corner of his lips curled up imperceptibly. Seeing Shang Xi nod her head and say, "You can sit wherever you want," Gu Wen''s lips parted, and he answered almost without thinking, "But I only want to sit next to you."


    As soon as he said this, some of the wolves started howling.


    Shang Xi was caught off guard hearing this somewhat ambiguous remark. She frowned slightly and nced at Gu Wen.


    What was with this lone wolf?


    She saw Gu Wen was embarrassed himself after saying that. Under the ck short hair, his ears turned red.


    He lowered his long eyes, nced at her then looked away again.


    A sh of chagrin crossed his eyes. Would Shang Xi feel he was too frivolous?


    Shang Xi suddenly leaned towards him. Gu Wen''s body stiffened.


    She reached out her hand.


    Gu Wen didn''t dare move his whole body.


    Then he heard Shang Xi say, "...when did he fall asleep again? It''s time to eat and he''s sleeping again."


    She was looking at the cub, she was talking about the cub.


    Gu Wen let out a slight breath of relief, and was inexplicably somewhat disappointed. No, disappointed? What was he thinking...


    The cub had indeed fallen asleep, lying in his father''s arms. His long straight eyshes were like a row of little fans. His little hand grabbed the hem of his clothes, sleeping soundly.


    Gu Wen had said before that sleeping more was good during this period of bone development. Shang Xi also didn''t n on waking up her son.


    Let him wake up and eatter.


    Other than her, the wolves were all eating meat.


    Nanfeng Courtyard made beef, mutton, pork, horse meat, Snow Rabbit meat, Snowbird meat...


    Anyway it was just meat to fill them up.


    Shang Xi thought this must be a carnivore''s paradise.


    At the center main table.


    Fu Su spread his hands and shook his head with a smile, "Alright, let''s eat our food."


    "It''s really different when you have a mate you like."


    "Isn''t White Tailing down?"


    "She has too many pursuers, she''s hiding now."


    Qin Ming withdrew his gaze from Gu Wen and silently thought, he didn''t expect Gu Wen would also be one of those wolves chasing after their mate.


    Finding a mate so early, wasn''t that a bit troublesome?


    Just as he was thinking this, he noticed a gaze staring at him next to him.


    It was Blue Tail.


    Sitting at the same table with the ck Tails, she almost forgot to eat, staring at Qin Ming with her beautiful eyes, with too many things hidden in them, there were love, longing, heartache and grievance.


    Qin Ming paused slightly and withdrew his gaze.


    Thest time he came to Qingcheng, he didn''t go to see her.


    Now there were too many werewolves here, she didn''t daree looking for him. She was so timid that even though she wanted to talk to him, she didn''t daree over.


    He sighed and went to the quietkeside after the meal.


    Sure enough, the female werewolf came over in a hurry, stopping two meters away in her blue long skirt.


    "When are you leaving this time?"


    "Tonight."


    "Don''t you want to see me? Have I be a nuisance to you? I know you came to Qingchengst time but didn''te to see me. I''ve been looking forward to seeing you, waiting for you toe find me." Blue Tail became more and more aggrieved as she spoke, with tears falling down her face: "Do you dislike me now? Think I''m useless?"


    Qin Ming turned around and sighed: "No, I don''t dislike you."


    Blue Tail was wearing a light blue off-the-shoulder long dress, revealing snow-white skin. She had dressed up today, even putting on lipstick.


    "You like things that pure human females use?" Qin Ming asked.


    Blue Tail immediately covered her face, but felt the action was too abrupt and put her hand down in embarrassment. She lowered her head and said, "Yes, Xiangxi taught me." She lowered her head even more, somewhat embarrassed, "...Does it not look good?"


    Qin Ming looked at her deeply without nodding or denying, and said, "Use whatever you like, whether I think it looks good or not is unimportant."


    He wasn''t her partner, there was no need to ask him. For some reason, he didn''t say what came to his mouth.


    His nose twitched as he sniffed the air.


    She still had a faint scent of that male werewolf, the brown one, Brown Tail.


    Qin Ming''s mood became irritable.


    "How old is that male werewolf at the flower shop?"


    He suddenly asked.


    The change of topic was so abrupt that Blue Tail was stunned for a moment, then honestly answered, "There''s still a month until he turns 20."


    Qin Ming''s lips tightened slightly, his tone a little uncontrolled in its sternness: "You know it so clearly?"


    He seemed even more irritable.


    "No, he said it himself." Blue Tail sensitively perceived his mood and carefully said, "Are you unhappy?"


    "No." Qin Ming steadied his breathing.


    Did that young male werewolf fail to restrain his scent, or was it deliberate...


    No, it was none of his business.


    It was Blue Tail''s freedom to find a partner, he couldn''t make anymitments so he shouldn''t dy others.


    Blue Tail needed protection so much, it was good for her to confirm a partner early.


    Thinking this, he said a few more words then left without looking back. But in his heart, there was an ufortable feeling he couldn''t ignore.


    Gu Wen''s 30th birthday was spent exceptionally harmoniously and peacefully. The nsmen ate, drank and chatted in Nanfeng Courtyard, leaving after sunset.


    Only familiar faces were left in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    White Tail had gone off somewhere unknown, and Xiangxi kept looking for her but didn''t see her.


    Night fell.


    In Nanfeng Courtyard, the ck Tails were moving the gifts brought by the nsmen. The werewolves had all heard that the head of the family had a cub, and specifically brought some small gifts for Baby Shang.


    There were snow rabbit bones for the cub to grind his teeth on.


    There were transparent white snow stone nes.


    There were blue stones from the snowy mountain streams.


    The werewolves helped unpack the exquisite big boxes, taking out the small gifts and handing them to the cub.


    Shang Bao really liked these odd little gifts. Holding them bundled in his clothes, he climbed the stairs step by step to his room.


    When Xiangxi came out after her shower, she saw her son had spread out all kinds of little trinkets on the nket in his room.


    "Mom, I''m giving you the prettiest ne."


    That snow stone ne.


    "What is this, jade?" Xiangxi picked it up and examined it closely. "Looks quite nice."


    The white and transparent stone faintly emitted a soft glow.


    Mother and son curiously looked at it for a while before Gu Wen came to feed the cub.


    Xiangxi was wearing a white nightgown. Seeing hime, she habitually got up and went to the balcony.


    Gu Wen''s gaze kept following her, but Xiangxi kept her head lowered ying on her phone, not ncing back at him even once.


    Gu Wen''s lips tightened. He returned to the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, he couldn''t fall asleep, his mind full of Xiangxi and the progress of their rtionship.


    He held the button, staring at it in the dark for a good while. His ears grew hot, but his actions were decisive as he brought it under his nose and took a deep sniff.


    It was entirely her scent.


    His ears and tail popped right out.


    He suddenly sat up in bed, grabbed the little box, and took out all the buttons that belonged to Xiangxi.


    Holding them in his hand, there was a small handful.


    No one would know thatte at night, the tall werewolf was gently wagging his big tail in his room, holding buttons and feeling excited and shy.


    He didn''t know how to get closer to Xiangxi.


    Only at thiste hour could he go crazy like this alone.


    He even took out his chat records with Cangling, listening to Cangling''s recordings, which were the stories Xiangxi had told at the very beginning.


    Listening to her gentle and pleasing voice, it was as if she was sounding right by his ear, her voice so close yet no one was next to him.


    Gu Wen felt restless, thinking about this and that, sometimes shy, sometimes crazy, sometimes downcast, sometimes excited.


    When he woke up in the morning...


    Recalling some inappropriate scenes from his dreams, Gu Wen took a cold shower before going downstairs.


    He felt this couldn''t go on. It wasn''t even mating season yet his heart was so unsettled, no different from those young werewolves who had never fallen in love, like the ck Tails.


    But it seemed he had never fallen in love either.


    Gu Wen resigned himself to the fact that he was no different from the ck Tails.


    Oh, perhaps he had underestimated ck Tail. That guy already had someone he liked.


    Right now, ck Tail was being surrounded by nsmen forcing him to confess.


    "Come clean, ck Tail. Where did you meet her?"


    "She''s a pure human female, not a female werewolf."


    "ck Tail you rascal, you''ve got skills. You''re the first to find a partner, introduce us."


    ck Tail gripped his phone tightly, unable to stop smiling: "...We''re just chatting online for now, it''s called an online romance. Haven''t met her in person yet. But I really like her voice."


    Xiangxi silently took a bite of her food, thinking werewolves were even starting online romances nowadays.


    Did the other party know she was chatting with a werewolf?


    ck Tail had a blissful, sweet expression: "I''ve known her for half a year. She calls me big brother. She ys games with me. It''d be great if she really became my partner."


    The other werewolves were sour grapes.


    "Damn, this traitor secretly found someone. Get out!"


    "I feel awful!"


    "I really do like her. She said she doesn''t look very good. I don''t care about looks. I really quite like her." ck Tail was bubbling over with happiness.


    Listening to this, Xiangxi felt something was off.


    "We''re meeting this Saturday, Xiangxi. Help me coordinate an outfit, okay?"


    "Oh, sure."


    Gu Wen ate in silence, watching ck Tail''s pathetic state. The more he looked, the more annoyed he got.


    Even ck Tail had someone now!


    He nced at Xiangxi, his heartbeat racing like thunder.


    Ahem...


    "Shang Xi, are we going swimming today?" He nced at Xiangxi again and spoke up.


    His expression didn''t reveal anything, but his heart had already turned over itself several times.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Swimming?


    When Baby Shang heard these words from his dad, his eyes lit up and his little tail wagged. He wanted to transform into his pure wolf form to swim, but his mom...


    He gripped his little bunny chopsticks tightly, his big eyes dropped down a bit. Although his mom said she''s not afraid anymore and that she likes his ears and tail, he still didn''t want to reveal his pure wolf form in front of her.


    Transforming into that furry body with four little paws that could only growl and not speak, the wolf people could understand him but his mom wouldn''t know what he was trying to express and would worry.


    It''s better not to go then.


    "That''s right, pup, how long can you swim at one time?"


    "Pup, when you transform into your pure wolf form, can you swim?"


    Gu Wen''s words reminded the wolf people that they grew up in the snowy mountains and needed to learn many skills - jumping ability, swimming speed, climbing ability, running speed...


    The pup grew up in the human world. If he was always raised by Shang Xi, he might just be raised as a pure human pup.


    But since the Family Master has found him now...


    The Family Master should train and assess the pup''s abilities right?


    The Family Master is so powerful, perhaps he also hopes that his pup can catch up to him!


    Baby Shang didn''t know how far he could swim at one time. He had just been brought by his dad these past few days to swim a little in the bathtub, he hadn''t gone swimming in a pool yet.


    Green Tail sighed, "For our wolf people tribe, every wolf person must learn how to swim. The fish in the Tianshan Snow Lake are fresh and tender. My wolf mother didn''t even leave a fish tail for me, making me go down theke to catch them myself.


    When I was young, I wanted to eat the fish there so much that I practiced hard. Later I ate snow fish until I was full!"


    To train the pups'' swimming abilities, the wolf people brought them to the snowke. The pups chased after the fish shoals, catching one snow fish after another, eating more and gaining more energy.


    After hearing this, Baby Shang licked his lips.


    "I also have ake here," Gu Wen spoke up. Looking at the pup he said, "There''s quite a lot of fish inside, whatever you catch is yours. What do you think?"


    Baby Shang''s eyes widened, his little heart was lifted up. He licked his sharp teeth, then looked towards his mom.


    He wanted to eat.


    He had an increasingly strong craving recently to eat living creatures full of vitality.


    But his mom...


    He then saw his mom smile at him, "Then the pup must work hard! Catch more, mom wants to eat fish too!"


    Baby Shang tightly gripped his hands and nodded hard, his little tail continuously wagging, his bun face puffed up, clearly delighted.


    He would eat five fish himself first, then give the rest to mom.


    Upon hearing Shang Xi''s words, Gu Wen also gained some intentions.


    Beside the Nanfeng Courtyardwn, there was a naturalke nearby.


    Only a family of three came over, while under Family Master Gu Wen''s meaningful gaze the other wolf people all found excuses of having things to do and didn''te over.


    Baby Shang hid behind his father and transformed into a pure ck fat little wolf pup, with short erect ears, a fuzzy little tail, and short fat paws.


    Pliant.


    Compared to his human form he looked much fatter in this pure wolf state.


    It was like once he transformed into the pure wolf form, his fat had nowhere to hide and was fully exposed.


    He felt a little embarrassed, even more unwilling for his mother to see him this way.


    "Puppy, where are you? Let mommy see!"


    Upon hearing this, Baby Shang hid further behind his father''s legs.


    Seeing Shang Xi who had just undergone surgery walking slowly, Gu Wen bent down and scooped up the little wolf pup hiding there in one grasp.


    Baby Shang red, appearing plump and milky. He let out aining growl towards his dad.


    Gu Wen spoke up in a low, serious voice, "You hiding from her will make her more afraid."


    "Grrr..." The little wolf pup growled softly.


    Gu Wen paused for a moment before trying to ask, "Could it be that you feel your pure wolf form is too fat so you don''t want her to see it?"


    The little wolf pup nodded hard, seeming to really feel embarrassed as he used his paws to cover his eyes.


    Then Gu Wen asked again, "Well what about me seeing it, is that fine?"


    The little wolf pup nodded even harder.


    In his opinion, for him and his dad their body types were quite simr, both just a mass of ck fur.


    His mom was different, white fur and so beautiful, her body always smelled nice. He certainly didn''t want to lose face in front of her!


    Gu Wen...


    Gu Wen''s lip twitched as he pinched the meat on the pup''s back, then turned around to walk towards Shang Xi.


    Baby Shang: !!!!


    Gu Wen snorted lightly, "What image do you need to keep in front of your mom? Talk about all that when you meet a mate you like in the future."


    Then...


    Shang Xi saw the tall man walking towards her carrying a fat little wolf pup in his arms.


    Shang Xi was already extremely clear that her son was no ordinary human.


    Seeing that furry dumpling wolf pup, she had to hold herself back from showing how excited she felt. She had always liked this kind of fluffy little animal, and her son doesn''t usually transform into this form.


    She felt it was quite a pity actually.


    She had always respected her child''s wishes. Since her son himself didn''t reveal his pure wolf form, even if she wanted to see or touch him like this she wouldn''t specially ask him to transform.


    "Ahhh puppy, so cute so cute!" She stretched out her hand, and the embarrassed little wolf pup reached out two small paws towards his mom''s embrace.


    However, he didn''t raise his head, using his paws to cover his eyes.


    Suddenly, his stomach was pinched by his mom.


    "Not bad at all. The milk and meat you eat everyday didn''t go to waste," Shang Xi said, stroking her son''s back over and over. It was soft and fuzzy. She felt her heart melting away and lowered her head to kiss him, hugging him tighter.


    Too adorable! She was reluctant to even let go, wanting to carry him wherever she went. He could even serve as a hand warmer during winter.


    Wasn''t this just a hand warmer that didn''t need charging?


    Gu Wen looked at the wolf pup enviously. With how much Shang Xi liked their son''s pure wolf form, if his was the same...


    He felt that the only difference between his pure wolf form and his son''s was that his would be bigger.


    Much¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbigger.


    She could even sleep lying on top of him.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    The Little Wolf Cub obediently let Shang Xi hold him in her arms. Shang Xi had the illusion that she had returned to the time before her son was one year old.


    Holding her son like this, slowly strolling and rocking him.


    Seeing his cute white little face, she felt happy.


    The wolf people of Snow Mountain were indeed different from the ordinary wolves in the wild. Wild wolves were equivalent to over 50 years old when they reached 4 years old. Her son was nearly 5 years old, transformed into a pure wolf form, yet he was still a Little Wolf Cub.


    After holding him for a while, she reluctantly put him down.


    Her arms couldn''t hold out any longer.


    After all, this little guy weighed over 40 kilograms. She usually moved things around and had strength. That''s how she held him for so long.


    But it seemed that it was from this day onwards that her son started frequently revealing his pure wolf form in front of her. When bathing, he would swim around in the bathtub and let Shang Xi use a hairdryer to blow his fur dry. After she dried him, the Little Wolf Cub would fall asleep.


    Shang Xi was extremely happy about this. She liked little puppies and kittens since she was young. She didn''t expect to live out this dream with her son yearster.


    At this moment, Gu Wen divided areas in theke. The left was the shallow water area, and the right was the deep water area which was off limits.


    He first let the cubs swim for a bit to gauge their swimming abilities. The result... the Little Wolf Cub seemed tireless, paddling and sshing water everywhere with his little short legs. He swam swiftly to the opposite shore and back again.


    Both of his little ears were wet, and his short ck fur clung damply to his body. He didn''t look much thinner, as expected he was solidly built.


    A sh of satisfaction passed through Gu Wen''s eyes. As a wolf person, he was very clear about the swimming abilities of cubs, and this one was not bad.


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    She didn''t know her son could swim so well.


    To exaggerate a bit, he was like a little motorboat.


    "Cub is so amazing!" She pped her hands. "Wow! Whose cub is this amazing?"


    "Awooo... Awooo!" The Little Wolf Cub was smug. The next second, his eyes glinted sharply as he suddenly bit down into the water''s surface.


    Shang Xi was watching her son''s movements by thekeside. She was startled for a moment. "Cub, did you catch a fish?"


    The Little Wolf Cub silently turned his back to his mother, opened his big mouth, and swallowed the little white fish in his mouth in one gulp.


    The tender fish meat, the fishy taste of blood, the vitality of the struggling prey caused the ckness in his eyes to deepen for a moment, with a faint sh of green light.


    Something in his body suddenly boiled over.


    He licked his fangs. It wasn''t enough. He still wanted to eat more. He nced at his mother by the shore, gave a low whimper, and swam away.


    Shang Xi was startled for a moment and instinctively called out, "Cub..."


    "Don''t bother him." Gu Wen stared at the little one sshing in theke. The little guy caught another fish again. He turned his back to them as he chomped away with big mouthfuls.


    "His primal instincts are starting to affect him. He''ll be listless if he only eats cooked food. Can you... ept that?" Gu Wen looked at Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi crossed her arms over her chest, staring at the little one far out on theke surface, and said, "What do I have that I can''t ept? I can''t ept him going hungry with an empty stomach."


    Her son was a wolf cub. Eating like this was very normal, wasn''t it? Was she supposed to make him gnaw on vegetables?


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes to look at her, and suddenly said solemnly, "You''re really good."


    ???


    Shang Xi got goosebumps all over. She frowned and nced at him,pletely confused. "Just this? You think I''m good just because of this? I''m his mother. Isn''t this to be expected?"


    "Not every mother is like you."


    Gu Wen often interacted with wolf people and pure humans in the human world, and had seen all kinds of people.


    "About ten years ago, a purely human woman fell in love with a wolf man. They got married and had a cub. But she couldn''t ept the cub''s ears and tail, and only allowed the cub to reveal his human form, feeding him only cooked food.


    Later, when the cub was 5 years old, he caught a snake in the bushes and ate it secretly. The woman discovered it."


    "Then what happened?" Shang Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Wen''s eyes were very dark and deep. His thin lips pressed together for a moment before he slowly said, "That woman screamed as if she saw a monster. She beat the cub to death."


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened.


    She was speechless for a long time.


    She clutched her chest, feeling a stab of pain.


    As a mother, she couldn''t bear to hear such things.


    She couldn''t imagine how that woman could do it.


    "What about... what about the wolf man? Was he out working then?"


    "Mm." Gu Wen recalled the wolf man who hade to the Gu family mansion. He knew a group of tribesmen wanted to return to Snow Mountain and would gather at the Gu family. He was silent, eyes red and swollen, as if despairing of the whole world. He sat alone holding his dead cub, ignoring anyone who spoke to him. He was still alive but already dead inside.


    The wolf man wouldn''t have expected that the humanpanion who didn''t mind he was a wolf man when they fell in love, couldn''t ept it after giving birth to a wolf cub.


    When she was harsh with the cub, out of love for hispanion, the wolf man didn''t dare speak up. He watched thepanion who grew more and more unfamiliar, of course he was in pain, he just never could have imagined she would kill their cub.


    Completely disheartened and in despair, the wolf man held his dead cub and returned to Snow Mountain.


    Pure humans were too fickle.


    They could never give wolf peopleplete sense of security.


    When in love, they loved to death. When love faded, they became like enemies, never contacting each other until they died.


    Every wolf person who chose a pure human as a mate was truly in love.


    Willing to offer their neck to their partner''s knife.


    "What happened to that woman afterwards?" Shang Xi clenched her fists and took a deep breath. "Did she regret it?"


    "She married again." There was no ridicule or anger in Gu Wen''s eyes, perhaps he was used to it.


    He looked at Shang Xi, and her shadow appeared in his deep dark eyes.


    "You really are very good."


    "Not just this matter, every aspect of you is very good."


    "You are a uniquely precious and hard to find purely human woman."


    He said this so solemnly.


    This time Shang Xi didn''t get goosebumps. She just averted her gaze.


    Was she that good?


    What she did was just what a normal person would do.


    Receiving such high praise from Gu Wen left her with some indescribable feelings.


    The next second, she stopped.


    Speaking of which, this lone wolf wasn''t just saying some nice words to tter her, was he?


    He had just confessed to her!


    Shang Xi sobered up. Her pursuers showered her with sweet nothings andvish praises without end, which she adamantly rejected.


    How could a simple two sentences from Gu Wen make her pause?


    Shang!! Xi!!


    Please be more alert and wary!


    Although he is a wolf man, he is still a male wolf man!


    Using the same tactics as men who pursue women!


    And so...


    She scooted a few steps away and gave a nomittal "Mm."

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    After wolf cub Baby Shang ate four fish in one breath on theke surface, he did feel more energized as ck Tail Uncle said.


    He caught a crucian carp, quite big for him, the biggest fish he had caught so far at over four jin.


    He didn''t eat it, and carried it back as lunch for his mom instead.


    The white crucian carp tail flipped as it struggled, sending ripples into the wolf cub''s eyes again and again, blocking his vision. After several times, he let out an angry yelp, and sank his little sharp teeth deep into the crucian carp''s flesh. The crucian carp settled down.


    Shang Xi saw her son swimming over from afar with a white object in his mouth. As he got closer, she saw it was a fish.


    She eximed happily, ¡°Baby caught a big fish! So awesome!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Baby Shang swam even faster towards his mom, working hard.


    When he reached the shore, he ran up to his mom with the fish clenched in his teeth. His two front paws stood on the fish¡¯s back, not letting it struggle and flip around. Then he looked up at his mom and yelled, ¡°Awoo...awoo awooo!¡± Here you go, mom. Mom, aren¡¯t I the best?


    ¡°Awoo! Awooo!!¡± Mommy!! From now on I¡¯ll catch fish for you to eat!


    Shang Xi smiled and squatted down, taking out her phone. ¡°Mommy¡¯s taking a photo. Baby has grown up and can catch fish now. So awesome.¡±


    ¡°Mommy will enjoy this.¡±


    The little wolf cub arrogantly lifted his chin.


    Shang Xi took a photo, and naturally plucked a fish scale off of her son¡¯s head. She asked, "Are you cold? Have you eaten enough? Do you still want to eat?"


    "Awoo..." Baby Shang shook his head. He wasn''t cold and didn''t want to eat anymore. He wanted to catch fish for his mom.


    He turned around with an ¡°Awoo,¡± and jumped back into the water.


    In the meantime, Shang Xi was messaging Zhou Ziyou.


    She typed into her phone and sent a voice message: ¡°Did you see the photo I sent you? Baby Shang caught that fish. Awesome right? From now on your auntie here will enjoy good food.¡±


    Just then, Gu Wen, who had been looking at the crucian carp on the ground, suddenly spoke: ¡°I can catch bigger ones.¡±


    Shang Xi: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Wasn''t that to be expected?


    Comparing with a four year old cub... This lone wolf really...


    Before she could even finish thinking, she saw Gu Wen suddenly reveal his big ears and big tail. His palms instantly grew wider and his nails longer and sharper, turning into giant wolf paws. He nimbly leaped into the water in one go.


    "..."


    No way, right? Was he reallypeting with her son?


    Isn''t he bullying people too much? Isn''t this lone wolf being a little too childish?


    Shang Xi was truly speechless.


    The next second, Gu Wen broke through the water surface, the upper half of his body exposed. His enormous wolf paws clutched the gills of a big fish as it struggled violently, sending sshes of water flying everywhere.


    ...That was too fast, wasn''t it??


    Shang Xi was dumbfounded. This was just outrageous! It hadn''t even been a minute since he entered the water!


    Gu Wen seemed to be hacking as he threw six big fish in front of Shang Xi in one go ¨C bass, carp, sheatfish, all appearing to be at least a meter long.


    Especially that sheatfish. Shang Xi took a deep breath as she estimated it to be nearly twenty jin. At the vegetable market she used to shop at, that fish would go for eighty yuan per jin.


    Ever since she came to Nanyuan Courtyard, she hadn''t gone to the market to buy vegetables for months already.


    The flesh of the sheatfish was tender and delicious with a fresh, sweet vor, and almost no small bones. She quite liked it.


    She stared at the big sheatfish for a while before Gu Wen threw another just as huge sheatfish next to it.


    Shang Xi wasn''t proud of it, but she couldn''t help eximing, ¡°My god......¡±


    Gu Wen emerged from the water and vigorously shook himself off, sending water droplets flying everywhere, before approaching Shang Xi.


    His arms reverted back to human form.


    The tall, hulking werewolf stood in front of Shang Xi as water droplets slid down his ruggedly handsome face. His long eyshes were still wet as he gazed at Shang Xi.


    "I caught more fish than him."


    "Praise me too."


    Shang Xi: ".................."


    She was stunned speechless for a moment, still overwhelmed by the giant sheatfish. With Gu Wen''s plea for praise, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Was this really the Gu family''s leader who was discussed on the news?


    With such a huge pack following him, he was like this?


    Like now, this?


    "I didn''t know you liked eating fish. If you''re willing, I can catch fish for you every day from now on."


    Gu Wen''s voice was low and earnest. He asked again, "What else do you like to eat?"


    After asking, he pressed his lips together lightly and lowered his eyes, "Sorry for asking sote."


    It seemed he had neglected her too much.


    Not even knowing what she liked to eat. He only knew she loved spicy food and disliked organ meats.


    Gu Wen was very unsatisfied with himself. Pursuing someone like this, it would be odd if she agreed.


    "Our rtionship wasn''t close back then, so you don''t need to apologize." Shang Xi spoke her true thoughts. Given the awkwardness of their statuses, she didn''t even know what Gu Wen liked to eat.


    "Uh... no need to catch fish every day, thanks." Catch fish for her every day? No way. It wasn''t like he was her family member or husband.


    Even if he were her friend, she wouldn''t feel justified eating fish someone else caught for her every day.


    Oh, now her son could catch fish.


    Eating her son''s catches, she could do so heartily and happily.


    Gu Wen''s thin lips pressed tightly together, feeling somewhat awful inside.


    He could tell Shang Xi was refusing him, pushing him away.


    "I won''t mention this again. But you''ll keep these fish, right?"


    If she didn''t even want these fish, then him standing here dripping wet would truly be idiotic.


    Shang Xi nced at him, unable to find anything else to say.


    She didn''t know when it started, but Gu Wen had always lowered his stance before her.


    It was as if with a shake of her head, saying no,


    Gu Wen would be very upset.


    A wolf of such distinguished status had handed over all of his emotions to her, letting her dominate.


    She felt somewhatplicated. What exactly was this lone wolf hoping for...


    With his status and position, what didn''t he have? Yet he insistently bumped his head against her wall.


    If she didn''t open her door, he would keep knocking his head against it.


    Would he remain fixated on her even if he bled from smashing his head open?


    Many of the pursuers she encountered would leave after knocking on her door a few times without her answering.


    Perhaps Gu Wen would just persist a little longer than them.


    Maybe two months or half a year? Then Gu Wen would also give up and depart?


    She would see that day arrive.


    "I can''t finish this many fish myself. I''ll just take this one," she pointed at the giant sheatfish.


    He could handle the rest of the fish himself.


    Thiske would probably be her son''s frequent fishing spot from now on.


    "Okay."


    Shang Xi noticed Gu Wen''s expression didn''t visibly change, but therge tail behind him began to wag.


    Was he happy?


    Curious, she nced downward at the swaying tip of his big tail again.


    Then she heard Gu Wen''s somewhat uneasy voice. He lightly coughed and spoke in a low tone, "You...still haven''t praised me."


    Somehow, Shang Xi also became a little awkward.


    Seriously, who else was like him? He was already a fully grown wolf yet still repeatedly sought praise...


    "Um... I think you''re very amazing. I''m not just being polite. You are very strong."


    Gritting her teeth, she uttered a few sentences, feeling her embarrassed face start burning.


    Just then, Baby Shang caught another four jin big fish and crawled onto shore. As soon as he arrived, he saw several super¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªbig fish in front of mommy, instantly making the crucian carp he had caught look pitifully thin and insignificant.


    Baby Shang froze in shock.


    Taking one look at his dad, everything became clear!


    Dad was cheating!


    Dad went overboard!


    "Awooo!!!" He got a little angry and let out a furious roar.


    "Awoo! Awoo!!" The poor little wolf cub tossed away his fish and rushed over to his mommy for constion.


    Good night, end of update.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    The Luckiest Wolf Cub Who Can Act Coquettish


    The drenched wolf cub was cradled in its mother''s arms, receiving gentle pats on the head to soothe it.


    "Oh my! Cubby caught a big fish again! Isn''t my cubby the best? Mommy is so happy," eximed the mother.


    "Look, even your Aunt YoYo is praising you. You''re so small yet already capable of catching fish. I''m genuinely surprised and delighted. Should I give you a score of ten thousand?" she continued.


    The little wolf cub''s whimpering gradually subsided.


    As time went on, the excessive praise made it a bit embarrassed. It covered its eyes with its tiny paws and buried its head in its mother''s embrace.


    After a moment, it lifted its head from its mother''s embrace and nced at therge fish caught by its father, revealing a toothy grin.


    With thefort of its mother''s words, knowing that Mommy thought it was the best, it looked at its father, feeling proud and wagging its tail gently.


    Shang Xi''s clothes were all wet from the little wolf cub, but she didn''t mind. She could change clothester.


    Gu Wen watched the delighted little wolf cub and faintly curved his thin lips.


    After all, it was just a cub.


    In the afternoon, Shang Xi cooked a braised fish dish using the fish caught by Baby Shang.


    It was the first time her son had caught a fish for her, and she wanted to taste it.


    ck Tail looked at the meat on therge te, smelling the fragrance wafting from the kitchen, and his mouth watered. Shang Xi couldn''t eat so much by herself, and he really wanted to taste it.


    Shang Xi indeed couldn''t eat that much, and the wolfmen didn''t mind eating her portion. After serving her own portion, she let the rest be divided among the wolfmen.


    She loved spicy food, and she wondered if the wolfmen could handle the spice.


    As it turned out, they couldn''t.


    ck Tail drank water like crazy because it was too spicy.


    Red Tail howled and ran around the spacious living room.


    Green Tail''s mouth swelled from the spiciness.


    Yellow Tail plopped into the swimming pool with a ssh.


    Shang Xi grinned awkwardly, "I should have said something to make you eat less."


    She still remembered thest time when she had a day off, she woke up early to make human food for the wolf pack, but only ck Tail and Cang Ling ate it.


    Since then, she hadn''t cooked again.


    asionally, she went to the kitchen to make some fried snacks for her son, satisfying his little cravings.


    Gu Wen sat in the main seat, looking at the foolish appearance of the pack members and sneered.


    He didn''t eat.


    Did he not know how well Shang Xi could handle spice? Every time the three of them dined out, she would remind the restaurant staff, "Add more chili peppers to the dishes I ordered."


    Curious, he once tasted the dish she ordered and frowned, no longer saying a word.


    This woman was formidable...


    Compared to the chaotic cries of the other wolfmen, Baby Shang remained calm, sitting next to his mother and eating obediently.


    Shang Xi cooked Baby Shang''s portion of fish by lightly pan-frying it until both sides were golden, without adding any chili peppers.


    The little guy chewed on the fish, bones and all, and his chubby cheeks bulged as he made crisp sounds while biting. He found it amusing, squinting his eyes and revealing an adorable smile.


    "Cubby, is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, Mommy, listen," and as Baby Shang used his tiny sharp teeth, the sound of fish bones cracking could be heard in his mouth.


    "Wow! Amazing, Mom can''t even bite it."


    Shang Xi had heard Gu Wen say that young cubs can practice their teeth by eating meat with bones.


    Baby Shang curled up his little lips, his eyes curved, and the tuft of hair on his head swayed. He was learning more and more things now, and he could help Mommy. He wanted to be a useful cub.


    "Mommy, I''m going to catch fish for youter."


    Thinking of the big fish Dad caught, his little eyebrows furrowed. He could definitely do it too...


    "But you''ve been swimming for so long today, won''t you get tired?" Shang Xi touched his little face. His facial features were already clear, and even his small jawline was visible. It had to be said that he really resembled Gu Wen.


    Only when those little lips smiled did they look like her.


    "Mommy can''t eat so much fish. How about going once a day?"


    If she knew that her son wanted to catch more than twenty pounds of fish, Shang Xi would be terrified. Her son was only about forty pounds himself. What if he didn''t have enough strength and got pulled underwater?


    Even though she knew her son wasn''t a regr human, his strength was greater than that of other children his age, but in a mother''s eyes, her son was still just a little over four years old. It made her worry to think about him going into theke to catch fish.


    Thinking of this, she became a little concerned.


    "When I''m not around, don''t go to theke alone."


    She reached out and pinched her son''s chubby face. This baby who could speak andugh was everything to her. He was her only hope to keep going.


    Many times, when she looked at this little guy, her whole heart softened and warmed. Happiness rippled and pervaded her heart.


    Fortunately, that one night happened.


    In the eyes of others, she had lost her education, became a single mother before marriage, and it was embarrassing, foolish, and hard.


    But only she knew that she was very happy.


    She was grateful for the ident that happened back then, giving birth to Baby Shang. She had never regretted it.


    Grandma passed away in her sleep in the dream, without suffering, just a little lonely. Her life had reached that point, and she could only apany her until that step.


    If she hadn''t had that ident with Gu Wen back then, she couldn''t have stopped Grandma from leaving.


    Sometimes she wondered if Grandma knew that she was going to have a baby and left in peace?


    Her son became her armor against swords and knives. Her son became her motivation to live, and her son gave her the purest love.


    She didn''t feel ashamed to rely on her son to live. How many parents in the world rely on their children to live?


    For oneself, loving oneself is certainly good. But it''s not suitable for everyone. Some people need to live for others, only then can they carry on with life.


    They have lost the ability to love themselves.


    Wearing the best and most expensive clothes, buying the most expensive bags, living in the best house, eating the most delicious food, perhaps this is the life goal of many people.


    But Shang Xi knew very well that it wasn''t what she wanted.


    After Grandma passed away, she knew that it wasn''t what she wanted.


    What she wanted was pure, unwavering love. Regardless of whether she was rich or poor, fat or thin, old or ugly.


    To be realistic, this kind of love is usually only found among blood rtives.


    What she wanted was the healthy and grown-up little baby right in front of her.


    She gently pinched her baby son''s tender little face, her eyes filled with warmth and indulgence. "Did you understand what Mommy said?"


    Shang Xi tilted his head and ced his cheek in his mother''s palm. Under his ck, fluffy short hair, his dark eyes focused intently on his mother. Then, his eyes curved, and he sweetly smiled, "I understood!"


    His little tail wagged gently in the gap of the chair.


    He would listen carefully to everything his mother said.


    Only listen to Mommy''s words.


    "Shang Xi, don''t worry, we''ll watch over the cub." ck Tail held arge bottle of milk and said, "He''s going to theke, and I''ll apany him."


    Shang Xi smiled at him politely and said, "Thank you, but it''s better to have Daddy apany him. It''s his thing."


    As she spoke, she looked at Gu Wen and asked, "Mr. Gu, do you understand what I mean?"


    The child was so young, they couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Their son belonged to the two of them, they wererades.


    Then, she saw a hint of pleasure in Gu Wen''s expression as he nodded and said, "This is our cub."


    Shang Xi looked at him curiously and felt puzzled for no apparent reason.


    The next day.


    The two of them took the cub to kindergarten as usual.


    Gu Wen stood in front of the mirror, adjusting his clothes several times, staring at his face, making sure everything was in ce.


    He looked at the men''s cologne on the side, prepared by Dai Cen.


    He hesitated for a moment and decided to spray some on himself.


    It was a purely human cologne that he didn''t like, but Shang Xi was a pure human, and she might like it.


    As soon as he sprayed it, Gu Wen frowned deeply. To be honest, he really didn''t understand what was so fragrant about it.


    As he listened to the noise of the mother and soning from the second-floor corridor, Gu Wen left the room. He lived on the third floor.


    He saw the mother and son at the staircase on the second floor, cleared his throat, and approached them with measured steps. He stared at the beautiful woman in a white dress, who was nicely made up, with his dark and profound eyes. "Good morning."


    Shang Xi nced at him and replied, "Good morning."


    Then she averted her gaze.


    Shang Baobao also greeted his father, but he wrinkled his little nose and even refused his father''s hug.


    Daddy had a strange smell, unpleasant.


    When ck Tail rushed downstairs for breakfast, he greeted the wolfmen loudly along the way. Suddenly, he frowned and sniffed the air deeply.


    "Weird, what''s this smell? It''s unpleasant."


    "Didn''t you guys smell it? Ah, it''s so strong!"


    As he approached the dining table, the smell grew stronger.


    He didn''t notice that the wolf pack was unusually silent, not one of them responded to him.


    Green Tail gave him a sympathetic look.


    ck Tail reached the table, sniffed his nose, and locked eyes with the cold and icy gaze of the pack leader.


    Ah...


    It was the scent emanating from the pack leader.


    ck Tail froze.


    The will to survive made him quick-witted. "Oh, I suddenly remembered, I left the water running in the bathroom."


    He turned around and rushed upstairs in a sh. "Can''t waste water, ah...!"


    Help, help!


    He ran into the room and closed the door, panting heavily. After a while, he felt that something was off. Since when did the pack leader start to like things that were purely human?


    Shang Xi chewed her food and thought that the scent of perfume emanating from Gu Wen''s body was quite pleasant. She had smelled it when they went downstairs together earlier.


    It was a bit strong, though, overpowering.


    Did ck Tail find it unpleasant?


    Werewolves and regr wolves are different, maybe Gu Wen finds it appealing.


    The family of three got on the car heading to the kindergarten.


    Shang Xi felt that the scent on Gu Wen''s body was bing stronger, and Shang Bao had already buried his head in his mother''s embrace, covering his little nose.


    "Daddy smells really bad today."


    I don''t even want him to hold me anymore.


    Shang Xi opened the car window and took a deep breath.


    Gu Wen felt even more ufortable.


    He was having trouble breathing.


    She wondered if Shang Xi liked this scent or not.


    He had learned from that guidebook titled "How Men Can Be Liked by Women" that men should stick to one kind of perfume, and women would remember the scent and develop favorable feelings. Of course, the perfume had to be the most expensive one.


    The most expensive one was not a problem, but if he kept smelling it, he himself would have a problem.


    He had to change his clothes and take a shower after parting with Shang Xiter.


    He would spray it again when they went to pick up the child in the afternoon.


    Watching the child enter the school, Shang Xi and Gu Wen sat in the car. She looked outside and breathed in the fresh air.


    To be honest, the scent of Gu Wen''s perfume was giving her a headache after smelling it for a long time.


    She didn''t like wearing perfume herself. Taking a shower and wearing clean clothes were enough for her.


    Why did this lone wolf suddenly think of wearing perfume?


    Gu Wen coughed lightly and took out a small booklet from his pocket. The cover had a pink sports car on it.


    "Shang Xi."


    His voice was clear and light as he ced the booklet on the table.


    Shang Xi looked over.


    "I don''t know what kind of car you like, so take a look at these."


    "I picked out ten of them."


    I hope you like them all.


    Gu Wen coughed lightly, feeling a bit uneasy imitating humans in pursuing someone.


    Shang Xi furrowed her brows slowly and looked at the booklet on the table.


    Gu Wen... Is he asking for child support again?


    She thought for a moment, picked up the booklet, and flipped it open.


    On the first page was a red Ferrari with a woman wearing sunsses inside.


    The second page had a pink Lamborghini.


    "..."


    What on earth?


    All of them are big red and pink cars. Is this Gu Wen''s aesthetic?


    No, could it be that he thinks these are the cars women would like?


    She suddenly remembered when this lone wolf confessed to her.


    Shang Xi was slightly stunned.


    She asked slowly, "Why are you suddenly giving me cars?"


    Gu Wen''s heart raced as he held her gaze, persisted for a few seconds, and then awkwardly shifted his eyes away, his ears turning red.


    "Because... I like you."


    "I''m pursuing you."


    "Other people have them, and I thought you should have them too."


    Shang Xi widened her eyes.


    "You..."


    This is too straightforward! Too honest!


    The car fell silent.


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    Shang Xi thought it was about child support, so she had epted it without a second thought. But now that Gu Wen said this, if she epted it again...


    She didn''t like him.


    She didn''t n to be with him.


    epting this obviously thoughtful gift, wouldn''t it give him false hope?


    Shang Xi pursed her lips and put the booklet back.


    "I may not have made myself clearst time, Mr. Gu, but I''m not considering being with you. Please give up on the idea."


    "Not considering," Gu Wen fell silent for a moment, his thin lips pressed together. "So, you like that pure human, Rong Wen?"


    What''s so good about him!


    He only knows how to be yful and sweet-talk, right?


    "I don''t like him."


    Gu Wen''s expression flickered. "You don''t like him?"


    Shang Xi looked at him curiously. "I don''t like him, otherwise, we would have been together by now."


    "Are you saying... you don''t have feelings for anyone right now?"


    Shang Xi murmured in agreement.


    Gu Wen''s mood instantly brightened.


    Even if he was rejected once.


    "Good." He lightly curved his lips and nodded.


    As long as there''s no one you like, you''ll eventually like him.


    They arrived at the flower shop.


    When Shang Xi was about to get out of the car, something awkward happened.


    It was actually her fault.


    She felt ufortable inside the car and hurried to get out. The car was still slowly stopping, so she unfastened her seatbelt in advance, picked up her bag, and stood up.


    As a result, she didn''t expect the car to sway, and she lost her bnce, directly falling onto Gu Wen across from her.


    The speed of the Wolfman was too fast. She didn''t even know how Gu Wen managed to reach out and hold her waist with both hands.


    In any case, the current position was: Gu Wen sitting in his seat, her waist being held by those big hands, and her two hands bracing on Gu Wen''s shoulders.


    They were face to face, separated by a table.


    Her skirt and long hair were touching Gu Wen''s shoulders and chest.


    Gu Wen''s pitch-ck eyes stared at her, their breaths audible to each other. Shang Xi felt the hands on her waist start to tighten.


    She didn''t react in that instant and felt herself being pulled slowly towards him.


    It''s Gu Wen!


    The man with an aggressive aura, whose eyes slightly darkened, and his thin lips moved.


    He actually wanted to kiss her.


    Shang Xi widened her eyes and abruptly pushed against his body, forcefully sitting back in her seat. "You... what are you doing?"


    She was careless.


    He''s a Wolfman!


    A male Wolfman at that.


    In every aspect, they were more aggressive than pure humans.


    Gu Wen realized what had happened. The sharp edges of his handsome face turned red in Shang Xi''s eyes. He bit his thin lips and took a deep breath.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Don''t be angry, I..." A trace of self-reproach and dissatisfaction shed in his eyes. "It''s my fault."


    Shang Xi looked at him and thought, you''re the one who wanted to kiss me, and now you''re even more embarrassed than I am.


    If she didn''t know any better, she would have thought that she was the one forcefully kissing him...


    She pursed her lips and said seriously, "Control yourself."


    Gu Wen nodded. "Mm, I will control myself."


    Shang Xi got out of the car.


    The sound of high heels faded away.


    Gu Wen nced at the receding figure outside the window, his ears turning red. He withdrew his gaze, leaned back in his seat, and raised the back of his wrist to cover his eyes.


    The fair and slender part of his neck was exposed, and his throat rolled up and down, feeling dry.


    He had gone crazy!


    He had been bewitched.


    He wanted to kiss her even before he had caught her!


    His hand moved unconsciously, still feeling the touch of her waist, soft, warm, and delicate.


    Gu Wen''s thin lips moved, his face growing even hotter.


    He...


    In fact, it is quite normal for male Wolfmen to have various thoughts about their beloved partners. They have stronger desires in various aspectspared to pure humans.


    Gu Wen grew up in the human world, and his grandmother always insisted that he should behave like a pure human. This was something he had to learn in order to continue working at thepany, which imposed many restrictions on him as a human.


    Moreover, he was a lone wolf.


    For many years, he had been alone, relying on the Snow Mountain Deep Pool to satisfy his desires and longing for affection.


    Gu Wen had the restraint of a pure human in his mind, but his body did not.


    Just now, as he held the waist of the woman he liked, he really wanted to kiss her like that.


    As Gu Wen thought this, his throat rolled again.


    His throat was dry, and his mouth was dry.


    For a moment, he overlooked the scent of perfume on his body.


    Go take a cold shower and drink a few bottles of cold water.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    This chapter is nearly five thousand words, haha.


    Author''s note: I wanted to take a short nap and wake up to write, but ended up falling into a deep sleep. I woke up at four-thirty in the morning, feeling confused. I''m sorry to say, but my future books may go downhill. Thank you for your support, sob sob, there will be updates tonight.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Blue Tail arrived at the shop and started working.


    Having had surgery before, her wound didn''t hurt anymore but was still recovering, so she just did some simple tasks.


    She noticed that Blue Tail was bowing her head, looking depressed while wrapping flowers, seeming to be in a bad mood?


    Since Blue Tail was working in her shop now, she felt it was still necessary to care about her.


    Blue Tail was really different from the werewolves she knew. In her eyes, whether in height, figure, or various abilities, werewolves were stronger than pure humans.


    They were terrifying, ferocious, and ate charred raw meat.


    Blue Tail waspletely out of line with them. She was very quiet, didn''t talk much, and even when she talked her voice was a bit small. She was especially fragile, prone to crying, and pitiful.


    She took a cup of warm water and walked over to hand it to her, saying, "Take a break and have some water."


    Blue Tail took the cup, her eyes turning red.


    "My fondness for him may only be a burden. Shang Xi, I''m going to give up."


    She was talking about Qin Ming?


    "I thought... you liked each other."


    Blue Tail smiled bitterly and shook her head: "He doesn''t like me, he just pities me."


    "He didn''te to see me the few times he came to Qingcheng, he just doesn''t want to see me, right? I...don''t want to keep having unfulfilled expectations, being unhappy all day."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips andforted: "Okay, if you''re not happy going on like this, then take the path that makes you happy."


    Blue Tail nodded with red eyes.


    She wouldn''t try to figure out ways to see him again.


    She wouldn''t wait for him in Qingcheng either.


    A werewolf who didn''t want to see her must have been bothered by her.


    From this day on, Blue Tail would stop paying attention to news about Qin Ming.


    Even if she learned Qin Ming hade to Qingcheng, she wouldn''t wait for him eagerly anymore.


    In the afternoon.


    Shang Xi went out early to the roadside to wait for Gu Wen''s car to pick up her son. Gu Wen''s car was about toe after one more traffic light.


    Next to the white sedan, two voices suddenly came from inside.


    "Damn, there''s a big beauty ahead."


    "Is it the flower shop owner? Is she married?"


    Gu Wen frowned, pressing his thin lips tightly.


    Shang Xi had a tall figure, standing quietly on the opposite side of the road, like a beautiful, clean lily.


    Gu Wen became a little nervous.


    Then...


    As soon as Shang Xi got in the car, she heard Gu Wen say, "You don''t need toe out early to the roadside to wait in the future. I''ll send you a message or go to your shop to get you."


    "That would be too much trouble, no need..."


    "It''s no trouble."


    Gu Wen thought that other men seeing Shang Xi and harboring extra thoughts about her would be troublesome.


    The two arrived at the kindergarten right on time.


    Baby Shang had a small schoolbag on his back and was led out by the teacher holding his little hand. He ran towards Shang Xi, "Mom!" Coming closer, he called again, "Dad!"


    Being able to see his parents pick him up every day made him incredibly happy. His ssmates were all jealous of him.


    "Mom, I was very well-behaved at school today too. Did you miss me?"


    Shang Xi smiled and kissed her son on the cheek, "If Mom doesn''t miss baby, who would she miss? You''re the best."


    Baby Shang was happy. He pulled his mom''s hand and walked two steps before remembering something. He went back to pull his dad''s hand too.


    The family of three walked out of the kindergarten hand in hand.


    As soon as they got in the car, Shang Xi was buckling her seat belt when her phone rang. Thinking it was a flower order, she picked it up and held it to her ear, "Hello..."


    "Shang Xi, where have you gone? I miss you." On the phone, the man spoke with tears in his voice, "I''m back in the country. I sat in front of your door all day but you weren''t there. You moved. What should I do? I can''t find you."


    Shang Xi was startled.


    At the same time, the adult and child in the car looked over too.


    Especially the adult, whose eyes turned dark.


    "It''s silly uncle," Baby Shang said.


    "Ah, is that Baby Shang? Where did you guys go? Uncle misses you so much!"


    This was the little brother who had chased her before and almost didn''t go abroad to study. He wasn''t even twenty years old yet.


    Shang Xi didn''t expect that after going abroad for half a year, he came back to look for her as soon as he returned.


    He still hadn''t forgotten her?


    Gu Wen stared at her. Without deliberately listening, he could already hear the voice on the phone very clearly.


    Another man hade.


    Pursuing Shang Xi again?


    His hand at his side unconsciously clenched into a fist, and his thin lips pressed into a straight line.


    The barely settled heart started pounding anxiously again.


    He had never been as clearly aware as he was now that Shang Xi was very popr in the human world, with one pursuer after another.


    The boy was still asking, "Shang Xi, are you at the shop? Can Ie find you?"


    No! Way!


    Gu Wen tightly pursed his lips.


    A restless heart was about to sink to the bottom, and the feeling of suffocation spread to his throat.


    At the same time.


    On the other side, in a certain county town in Qingcheng City.


    Dai Cen held a thick stack of documents, turned around to take onest look at this small town where Miss Shang had lived for ten years, sighed, and got into the car, "Finally I can go back to Qingcheng."


    On the first page of the documents was a small faded photo of a girl about five years old. Very thin, silently staring at the camera lens, no smile.


    Below were two words: Four Years Old.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    In the car.


    Shang Xi still rejected that little brother.


    "I''ve made it very clear before, you don''t need to waste your time on me, I''m not at the shop now, you don''t need to..."


    "But I just like you, I don''t feel like I''m wasting time, you know how much I wanted toe back this half year? I miss you, as soon as I came back I didn''t even go home, I came to find you."


    The boy''s voice on the phone was full of grievance.


    Shang Xi opened her mouth, pressed her eyebrows, and was a little headache.


    "Thanks, I''m busy here, I''ll hang up first. You should go back quickly."


    After saying that, she hung up first.


    These little brothers are really not studying properly. Someone mature like Rong Wen didn''t call, let alone these little brothers, she didn''t consider them at all directly.


    Shang Xi didn''t expect to see that white tail when she returned to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    She''s back.


    She was sitting on the sofa, her white wavy long hair tied up in a high ponytail, wearing a simple white short sleeve shirt and denim super short shorts. Her skin was very white, her features delicate, and if you look closely, you''ll find her eyebrows and eyshes are also white.


    She had put away her ears and tail and was using a pure human form.


    The young wolf people who hadn''t been in a rtionship were chatting with her in the living room, standing far away timidly, like Green Tail, his face flushed red.


    White Tail was a famous beauty from Snow Mountain, and they were delighted to even see her once.


    When Gu Wen''s car drove into Nanfeng Courtyard, the wolf people cheered, "Wow! The head of household is back!"


    "Shang Xi and the cub must be back too."


    "Time to eat!"


    "White Tail, you must be starving right?"


    White Tail smiled slightly, "I''m alright."


    She stared at the car outside the floor-to-ceiling window, Gu Wen got out of the car first, then leaned in and carried out a cub, holding it in his arms, and reached out to rub the little one''s hair.


    On the other side, a slender woman got out, holding a small bag.


    They looked like a real family of three, walking together towards the door of the great living room.


    A trace of a smile shed across White Tail''s eyes, this was not bad either.


    He was no longer a lone wolf.


    That''s good enough.


    Shang Xi saw that great beauty again!


    Seeing that female white wolf, she couldn''t help but sigh, she really was beautiful.


    White Tail stood up and walked over.


    "Hello, I''m White Tail."


    She lightly hooked her lips, looking at Shang Xi, and reached out her hand.


    "...Call me Shang Xi." Shang Xi smiled lightly and shook White Tail''s hand.


    White Tail shifted her gaze to the cub.


    She took a step towards Gu Wen.


    Gu Wen pressed his lips thinly, subconsciously taking a step back.


    ?


    White Tail took another step forward, and Gu Wen took another step back.


    White Tail: ?????


    Before White Tail could speak, she saw Gu Wen frowning first, "If you have something to say, stay away from me."


    There had been a misunderstanding with Shang Xi before, he had to be extremely careful.


    White Tailughed angrily, "I want to hug the cub! Who wants to get close to you!"


    Gu Wen pressed his lips together, hugged the cub from his arms, it was too close, he put Baby Shang on the ground, "Go to your mother."


    Baby Shang stood by his father''s leg, small in size, grasping the corner of his clothes, looking up with wide eyes somewhat curiously staring at White Tail.


    That white fur.


    White Tail squatted down and held out her hand, "Cub,e, hug?"


    Baby Shang pursed his little mouth, his small expression serious and polite, "Thank you, sorry."


    He just rejected it.


    After he spoke, he turned his head to look at his mother, and ran to Shang Xi''s side with small short legs, grasping the corner of Shang Xi''s clothes.


    He doesn''t let strangers hold him if he doesn''t recognize them or isn''t familiar with them.


    White Tail didn''t mind either, it was normal for the cub not to be familiar with her on their first meeting.


    At dinner, apart from several small tes in front of Shang Xi containing some cooked dishes, rice, the rest of the wolf people were eating meat.


    There were small pieces of meat cut up in Baby Shang''s te, with a bottle of milk on the side.


    White Tail took a bite of meat, her gaze falling on the dishes in front of Shang Xi, she understood very clearly that she was a pure human.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled almost imperceptibly, pure humans only live up to a hundred years.


    After the meal, Shang Xi took her son''s hand and went back to the room.


    Gu Wen watched the mother and son''s backs, he wanted to go together too...


    It was another day of envy for the cub.


    White Tail suddenly spoke up, "You know the methods for a pure human to prolong their life span right?"


    Gu Wen paused and hmmed.


    "Apart from the rare and hard to find Snow Mountain Crystal, she also needs to soak in the Snow Mountain Cold Pool for ten days. She''s so skinny, I suggest you let her nourish herself more."


    The Snow Mountain Cold Pool was icy cold, it wasn''t something a pure human could easily endure.


    However, the Snow Mountain Crystal could extend life span whether for wolf people or pure humans. The cold pool could treat wolf people''s moulting and mating period. For pure humans soaking in the cold pool it would change their bone structure, enhance their constitution, allowing her to adapt to Snow Mountain''s temperature environmentter on.


    "I will apany her."


    If she was willing.


    Even if the Snow Mountain Crystal was harder to obtain, more dangerous, he would still prepare it for Shang Xi, soaking in the cold pool, he would hold her, apany her.


    Since he liked her, then, these were things he had considered clearly early on.


    He would arrange everything properly.


    As long as Shang Xi nodded her head, and agreed to him, that was all that was needed.


    At this time, another car drove into Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Dai Cen got out of the car.


    He was holding a thick stack of packaged materials, walking into the great living room.


    He went straight to the dining table.


    "President Gu, everything is here."


    Gu Wen''s gaze was heavy as he looked at that stack of materials, silent for a few seconds, before reaching out his hand to take them.


    "Everything is here?"


    "What could be found over these years is all here."


    "What is this?" White Tail was puzzled.


    Gu Wen stood up, "I can''t disclose it."


    After speaking, he took the materials with him, turned around, and walked towards the study.


    Private investigation, Shang Xi would perhaps be angry if she knew.


    But he was eager to know about her past.


    After locking the door, and sitting at the desk, he opened the package and flipped to the first page.


    The wolf stiffened somewhat.


    In the long-buried memories, he had almost forgotten it all.


    He was being held by that human cub, under a big tree in the garden, and had spent a whole night there.


    "Doggy, could you not have a home either? Keep mepany,e with me, I don''t have a home either."


    "Doggy, are you hungry? I only have two biscuits here, I''ll share one with you."


    "Wah wah wah wah doggy, it''s dark, are you scared, I''m not scared, I''m not scared at all."


    When he was eight years old, still in his cub phase.


    The loneliness in the human world, unable to fit into the school, that human cub made him feel very novel.


    He spent ten days with that human cub a few years younger than him, and would go find her to y every day.


    "When I have money in the future, have my own home, you juste to my home, I''ll raise you and give you good food."


    He thought that his family had plenty of human money, he didn''t need her to raise him at all.


    But he still couldn''t help running to find her.


    But that day, in the familiar ce, he came up empty.


    A long time passed.


    Btedly, he finally realized that he had been tricked by a human cub.


    Just like grandmother.


    Humans were too frightening, even a cub could easily speak words of deceiving wolves.


    Gu Wen stared closely at the photo on the first page, of that cub, about the same age as Shang Xi, that face coincided with the one in his memories.


    And resembled his cub Shang Xi, they looked quite simr.


    [Shang Xi: Four Years Old]


    He had almost failed to recognize it.


    I wrote this chapter from 9pm to past 1am, my head is messy, my condition hasn''t been great recently, I don''t know what''s gone wrong, sorry (¨®_¨°¡£)


    I''ll update tomorrow, don''t need to wait today, I''m trying hard to get better. I feel forcing writing and filler text isn''t good for any of us QAQ love you guys.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Gu Wen never expected that after many years, he would once againe across that human infant while investigating the information of his beloved partner.


    The presence he had almost erased from his memory.


    Shang Xi.


    Was she the grown-up Shang Xi?


    In his memory, that short and skinny, timid and trembling infant had grown into a stunningly beautiful woman with a gentle temperament and a loving smile.


    She was Shang Xi.


    She turned out to be Shang Xi.


    Gu Wen''s deep, dark eyes were filled with astonishment, and his heart surged with intense emotions as he tightly pressed his lips together.


    Under the photo was a long paragraph of text.


    Shang Xi, female, from An County, Qingcheng City.


    At the age of three, her parents died in a car ident, and she stayed with her second uncle.


    [Photo] At the age of four, she went to her third uncle''s house.


    [Photo] At the age of seven, she went to her second uncle''s house.


    [Photo] At the age of eight, she went to her eldest uncle''s house.


    [Photo] At the age of ten, she was taken in and raised by her distant rtive, Grandma Zhu.


    As the girl in the photos grew older, her face gradually took on the appearance of Shang Xi.


    She had been changing residences all this time, a young child forced to move from one ce to another.


    At the age of four, she went to her eldest uncle''s house.


    Gu Wen''s sharp brows furrowed slightly. So, at that time, she had changed residences again, not sneaking away or hiding.


    She was alsopelled to do so.


    Gu Wen looked at the girl in the photo, who had never smiled, from middle school to high school, and then to university.


    In her freshman year, Shang Xi tied her hair up high and looked into the camera with a yful expression.


    Among so many photos, it was the first time she smiled.


    Gu Wen nced at the words next to it: Qingcheng University.


    Qingcheng University was the best university in Qingcheng City, and her academic performance was not bad.


    A touch of tenderness also appeared in Gu Wen''s eyes. The once destitute and wandering girl, the girl who never smiled in any of the previous photos, finally smiled.


    Did it mean that she was living a rtively good life with this Grandma?


    He felt happy for her.


    He would visit that kind-hearted olddy and express his gratitude.


    Thinking this way, his gaze shifted downward, and his pupils suddenly contracted, his brows creasing tightly.


    Sophomore year, suspended from school.


    On September 10, 2015, her adoptive parent passed away in their sleep at the age of seventy.


    At that time, Shang Xi was celebrating a friend''s birthday and did not return home that night.


    She did not return home that night.


    She did not return home that night.


    The man''s gaze lingered on these four words for a long time, and his chest heaved deeply. He took a deep breath, struggling to swallow his saliva, but it felt suffocating.


    She didn''t return home that night.


    Ha...


    Like a patient on the verge of suffocation, he reached out his hand. Those hands had visibly transformed, uncontrobly and unconsciously, from fair and slender hands to hairy, veined, and massive wolf ws. He forcefully tore at his shirt, and the buttons fell to the ground, rolling soundlessly on the carpet.


    He felt like there was a heavy stone blocking his chest.


    The shirt that restrained him became a burden.


    He coughed, then coughed heavily again.


    When he realized the truth behind the situation, Gu Wen fell into a deep pit of self-disgust.


    He had always thought that she had slept with him and then left.


    He had always thought that Shang Xi had bullied him.


    He dumped all his prejudice against pure humans onto her, making her bear his disgust.


    On the night that respectable old man passed away, Shang Xi was with him.


    But in the end, she wasn''t there by the old man''s side.


    She didn''t just sleep and leave; she went to find the old man.


    She stumbled and copsed, carrying all her despair and heartbreak, to see the old man''s lifeless body onest time.


    After the funeral on September 16, 2015, the younger generation of the Zhu family reimed the house where the old man lived, leaving Shang Xi homeless.


    Over the next month, Shang Xi visited Grandma Zhu''s grave (fifty times), Qingshan Luxury Restaurant (twice), Qingshan Amusement Park (three times), Qing Street Shopping Mall (three times), Qingxi Park (twice), and Qingcheng Riverside (thirteen times).


    [Image] [Image] [Image]


    The women in the three photos were just background figures, passersby captured unintentionally by someone else''s camera.


    Her eyes were lifeless, hollow, her face pale, and the light had vanished from her eyes.


    On October 25, 2015, kind-hearted Mr. Wu saved Shang Xi who was about to jump into the river.


    On October 28, 2015, kind-hearted Miss Li rescued Shang Xi who had already jumped into the river.


    On November 6, 2015, kind-hearted Mr. Zhang called the police and saved Shang Xi who had jumped into the river.


    On November 15, 2015, kind-hearted Miss Zhao encountered the unconscious Shang Xi at Grandma Zhu''s grave, sent her to the hospital for treatment, and learned that she was pregnant.


    Shang Xi was discharged from the hospital on November 17 and rented a house in the Wu''an Community.


    On November 19, 2015, Shang Xi went to the school to apply for a leave of absence.


    On November 21, 2015, Shang Xi found a tutoring job and started selling desserts from a stall of her own.


    During her pregnancy, she did various jobs: distributing flyers, door-to-door cleaning, setting up street stalls, taking on frence work from factories, selling desserts from home, selling fruits online, and promoting alcoholic beverages online.


    In September, she gave birth to a son at Qingshang Hospital.


    In the following two years, her jobs included online promotion of alcoholic beverages, customer service for Taobao alcoholic beverages (working from home), and selling desserts on her WeChat Moments.


    Qingfeng Flower Shop opened on September 12, 2018.


    A branch of Qingfeng Flower Shop opened on December 3, 2019.


    In thest photo, a beautiful woman is holding the hand of a little boy, standing at the entrance of the flower shop, smiling at the camera.


    In her eyes, there was a glimmer of hope.


    The spacious study was eerily quiet.


    It felt like even a pin dropping on the floor could be heard.


    Behind the ornate wooden desk in European style, there was a massive pure ck wolf sitting there. He was wearing a ck shirt that shed with his appearance, with his limbs turning into ws, and his head was aplete wolf face with terrifying sharp fangs clearly visible.


    As if unable to ept an unbearable truth, hepletely lost control and transformed into this horrifying and ugly appearance.


    This was the werewolf''s second form, able to stand upright in human shape, wearing clothes, with no difference between the exposed head, limbs, and pure wolf body.


    He sat on the carved wooden chair like a human, the shirt on his chest torn and even ripped apart.


    Sitting there, the entire wolf exuded a sense of destion, the once sharp and aggressive gaze of his narrow, nted wolf eyes now absent.


    At this moment, one could see a trace of self-mockery and self-disgust in those wolf eyes.


    He lived for so many years like a victim, rolling around in wealth and treasures.


    Another victim, a woman he thought was bad, but who lived a life of suffering far beyond his own.


    Shang Xi''s tumultuous childhood was not his doing, and he couldn''t prevent the old man''s death either.


    But after that night, after she became pregnant, she became connected to him.


    Where was he? He was no different from being dead.


    He appeared toote.


    She didn''t need him anymore, did she?


    She was so outstanding, so strong, so intelligent.


    Gu Wen suddenly felt ashamed to see Shang Xi.


    What was he doing by showing up? He had the audacity to pursue her.


    What could he give Shang Xi? Did she need anything from him?


    He had money, he had his love for her, but there were so many people who admired her, he was not special.


    He wasn''t qualified to pursue her.


    So... he would stand by her side and protect her for the rest of his life, like a beast guarding a goddess.


    After all, he had long prepared for a life of loneliness.


    In the near future, whoever she liked, whatever kind of life she wanted, he would do his best to help her.


    Instead of pursuing Shang Xi for his own happiness, Gu Wen chose to step aside, to give up his ce, the ce of... the person she liked.


    The pain in his heart spread like a tearing sensation.


    ---


    ---


    The beast that guarded the goddess, one day, will overflow with love, howl in agony, wag its tail in submissive surrender, and lick the haughty goddess, begging her to look down at him for a moment.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    ording to the data, in thest photo, the beautiful woman was hugging her cub with a radiant smile.


    It was as exquisite as a painting.


    Gu Wen''s huge wolf nose gently, gently touched the woman''s face in the picture.


    In this life, this was the only way he could touch her face - not with the imagined soft warmth, only the coldness of paper and the smell of ink.


    How he wished to go further.


    He wished she would be his mate. He...dreamed of it.


    He wished to hold her hand, and walk with her anywhere, and when she was tired, he would carry her on his back.


    With the status of her mate, he would take meticulous care of her and love her, with her status as his mate, he would touch her long hair, kiss her face, lips, embrace her.


    But now, he had to stop.


    He had to stand aside.


    Before he could pour out his surging love for her, he had to halt it.


    The bitterness of having to withdraw despite his extreme reluctance caused him excruciating pain.


    There was a loud shattering sound from the floor-to-ceiling window behind the study.


    A huge dark figure leapt down from the third floor in one bound. Once on the first floor, the massive dark silhouettended on all fours and raced out swiftly, like a gust of wind.


    On the shattered window pane, there were a few strands of ck fur.


    The enormous werewolf had transformed into a terrifying, astounding pure wolf form. He was much, muchrger than all of his kind - his body tall and mighty, sturdy and muscr, like a ck yak, but unlike the clumsiness of a yak, he could run and leap with ease.


    On the contrary, his limbs were highly developed and stic. With each touch of his paws on the ground, he sped far ahead, as though flying.


    He moved in an agile manner, running through the mountains and forests.


    In the night forest, the animals made huge frightened noises and fled in all directions. Soon, the agonized squeals of wild boars could be heard.


    Birds flew out of the forest in droves.


    Pythons let out warning hisses, and in the next moment, were grabbed by sharp ws and thrown into the huge wolf''s mouth, breaking their necks.


    Seven wild boarsy silently to one side, the stench of blood overwhelming.


    Moonlight shone on the running werewolf. His body was smeared all over with red blood. As he ran, he breathed heavily and let out mournful howls.


    The low wolf howls echoed through the valley, carrying grief-stricken emotions.


    "Oh---Oh---"


    Not long after, the enormous werewolf stood at the peak overlooking the silent forest below. He slowly raised his head, his narrow nted wolf eyes gleaming under the cold moonlight.


    Sorrowful wolf howls, one after another, resounded through the silent, pitch-ck mountain range.


    Shang Xi''s smiling face and gentle, melodious voice surfaced in his mind, upying his entirety.


    The more he thought about it, the more heartache he felt.


    Lost even before possessing her.


    He could only hastily tidy up all his emotions on nights like these. He would not move forward. His position was behind her.


    He just didn''t expect the voluntarily released hand to hurt so much as well.


    Some day in the future, she would run into someone else''s embrace...


    Just the thought made him feel as though his heart was being violently wrenched to and fro by a pair ofrge hands, the pain endless.


    He lost his mind, he felt deranged, he thrashed around, he despaired. The huge wolf paws wed and dug at the rocky ground. Silent pine trees now bore the w marks of the werewolf.


    Suddenly there was a ssh in the middle of a river in the forest.


    The massive werewolf slowly sank down, allowing the river water to flow into his ears, surrounding his entire body. The gurgling sounds were noisy, and the suffocating feeling in his chest was stifling.


    But finally, he felt much better.


    He thus tortured his already numb heart to insensitivity throughout the night, leaving behind many vulnerable scars.


    Dawn had yet to break.


    The werewolf head of household returned to Nanfeng Courtyard carrying seven wild boars on his back. After leaping over the back wall, he tossed the wild boars against the wall.


    In human form, he walked towards the residential area.


    By the time he reached the entrance to the grand hall, he had already resumed his usual appearance. Oh wait, he had not resumed it at all.


    His ck shirt had long been rendered tattered from the burden - ripped and torn, his short ck hair was disheveled and damp, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    If someone had photographed this scene, the headline would probably read: Shocking news!! Gu''s Group goes bankrupt.


    Gu Wen was not surprised to see more than ten werewolves in the living room when he opened the door.


    "Master..."


    "Master, did you go hunting alone..."


    "Master, were you...rejected?"


    They had heard their master''s howlsst night after all.


    Their master had never let out such howls before.


    Gu Wen did not answer their questions. His gaze sunk deeply and heavily on the wolf pack, sweeping over them. His tone was solemn and severe: "From now on in Nanfeng Courtyard, whatever Shang Xi says, goes."


    "Cooperate fully with whatever she wants to do or wants."


    Gu Wen''s eyes were like a stillke: "I like her. But I have wronged her, and am not worthy of her."


    "So don''t get involved unnecessarily."


    His meaning was for the wolf pack to not meddle randomly and give him and Shang Xi opportunities to get together.


    Shang Xi was unaware of what had transpired.


    After waking up that morning, with her son still asleep, she quietly got out of bed and washed up.


    It was Saturday today - her son could sleep in.


    Also, it was her birthday today.


    I will eat shit if I don''t update with two chapters tomorrow!

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    On every birthday, Shang Xi would gather with friends and her son to have a meal, eat cake, and blow out candles.


    Either at home, buying groceries and cooking with friends while chatting andughing.


    Shang Xi has been staying at Nanfeng Courtyard for three months.


    In another three months, she will return to her new house.


    For her 26th birthday, she decided to celebrate at her own home.


    Buying groceries, lighting up the new house, and having a lively celebration with friends would be meaningful.


    Little did she know, as soon as she entered the bathroom to freshen up, her little bundle of joy, who was sound asleep on the big bed, suddenly opened his eyes wide and climbed out of bed.


    The little one had messy ck short hair with two tufts sticking up, and his small wolf-like ears twitched as he nced towards the bathroom.


    His mother was brushing her teeth.


    He quickly crawled down from the bed, wiggling his little bottom, and retrieved a small box from under the bed. This was the gift he had prepared well in advance.


    He hugged the box and opened his own backpack, cing it inside.


    Becausest night before going to bed, his mother had mentioned celebrating her birthday at their own home instead of Nanfeng Courtyard.


    After hiding the small gift, he rubbed his eyes with his small hand, let out a little yawn, and began getting dressed.


    His mother always ced the clothes he would wear the next day on the nightstand. Wagging his little tail, he walked over.


    On the nightstand was a new outfit, a white round-cor sweatshirt with a chubby cartoon rabbit pattern on the chest.


    Baby Shang held the little sweatshirt, stared at the chubby rabbit with his pitch-ck eyes, licked his tiny lips, and happily put on the sweatshirt.


    After putting it on, he lowered his gaze, pinched the rabbit''s ears, and made a little sound as if saying, "I''m going to eat you~"


    Shang Xi finished washing up and came out to see her son already dressed in his little outfit. She was momentarily stunned, then smiled and said, "Wow! Baby Shang dressed himself, how amazing! You look so cute!"


    Baby Shang stood beside the sofa, holding a toy car in one hand and gripping the hem of his clothes with the other. His chubby cheeks puffed up a bit, and he shyly pursed his tiny lips, as if feeling a little embarrassed by the praise.


    Then, he put the toy car down and ran towards Shang Xi, saying, "Mommy."


    "Come on, after brushing your teeth and washing your face, let''s go grocery shopping together, okay?"


    "Okay," Baby Shang nodded vigorously.


    Shang Xi''s eyes curved as she gently pinched his cheek.


    By 8 o''clock, everything was ready. Shang Xi held her son''s hand and walked out of the room, stepping on the carpet, crossing the corridor, and going downstairs.


    The lobby on the first floor instantly became lively as the werewolves started moring.


    "Oh, she''s here! She''s here."


    "Shang Xi ising down. I want to be the first one to give her a gift."


    "Don''tpete with me, I''ll go first!"


    "Hehe, me first!" Red tail dashed up the stairs like a streak of smoke and howled, extending both hands, saying, "Shang Xi, happy birthday! This is the gift I prepared for you."


    It was a long and narrow wooden box with delicate carvings on it, looking like it had some age to it.


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    "This..."


    Wasn''t this an antique?


    "It''s too valuable, thank you, but I can''t..."


    "You should put it on quickly. It will definitely look great on you," Red Tail wagged her tail and sweetly smiled, revealing a dimple on her face.


    It seemed like she was seeking praise?


    Shang Xi awkwardly smiled, feeling a bit hesitant, especially when she saw the werewolves on the first floor lining up on the stairs. Each werewolf was holding a small gift, wagging their tails, and looking at her with eager anticipation. Her headache grew worse.


    They all hoped she would happily ept the gifts.


    As for her, could she say that she didn''t really want to ept them?


    Red Tail, for example, came up and immediately presented such valuable gifts. At least in her opinion, they were valuable. But their rtionship didn''t seem to have reached the point where she should ept such valuable gifts, right?


    She smiled and said, "How did you all know today is my birthday?"


    "Mom! I told them!" Baby Shang raised his chin, proudly speaking up, looking at so many werewolf uncles giving gifts and congratting his mom, and he became happy too.


    Shang Xi: ...


    Thank you, her good big son.


    She looked at those small gifts, feeling like she was seeing a debt to be repaid, feeling somewhat exhausted.


    "I appreciate your intentions, thank you everyone. But let''s forget about the gifts, alright?"


    The werewolves didn''t expect her to reject the gifts.


    When she said that, they were all stunned.


    But when they looked at Shang Xi, she was still easygoing, gentle, and didn''t seem any different.


    It had been three months, and they really liked Shang Xi. Shang Xi was a good person, often telling them stories. They thought their rtionship was already good.


    But why didn''t she ept the birthday gifts they gave?


    The werewolves were confused. Was something wrong? For the first time, they realized that Shang Xi was so close yet so far away.


    ck Tail hurriedly said, "Well... that''s fine too. The kitchen will prepare a big feast today. We''ll go order arge cake for youter. It''s your first birthday here at Nanfeng Courtyard, and we want to celebrate with you."


    "Yes, ck Tail is right."


    "Is that okay, Shang Xi? What do you think?"


    Shang Xi shook her head, smiling softly as she said, "Thank you all, I appreciate your kind thoughts, but today I won''t be at Nanfeng Courtyard. So there''s no need to order a cake for me. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s just an ordinary birthday, not a big deal."


    After speaking, her gaze involuntarily swept across the wolf pack and the first floor.


    She paused for a moment, realizing that Gu Wen wasn''t there yet. Was he still upstairs?


    But it had nothing to do with her.


    After she finished speaking, she took her son''s hand and went downstairs, leaving the living room and getting into her own car.


    Baby Shang sat in his safety seat, his big eyes filled with confusion. "Mom, why didn''t you ept their gifts? Don''t you like them?"


    Shang Xi remained silent for a moment, and then said, "Mom has already epted their gifts."


    Baby Shang furrowed his little brows in confusion. "epted them?" He didn''t see that.


    "Mom has epted their heartfelt gifts and their well-wishes. It''s not just about material things, you know."


    "Heartfelt gifts?" Baby Shang tilted his head, seeming to understand and yet not fully grasping.


    "Yes," Shang Xi whispered softly, "Just like when you say ''Happy Birthday'' to Mom, Mom also receives your gift."


    "Mommy, I understand now!"


    Baby Shang''s eyes curved with delight. "Mommy, happy birthday. Mommy, you are the most outstanding and amazing. You are the best!"


    Baby Shang extended a little hand and gestured. "Mommy is the best¡ªthe very best mommy in the world!"


    Shang Xi pursed her lips and chuckled softly.


    "Thank you, my little one. Mommy is very happy. In my eyes, you are also the best little one in the world."


    Baby Shang blinked his big eyes, his voice tender and innocent, as he asked earnestly, "So, Mommy, have you received my heartfelt wishes?"


    "Mommy has received them!" The mother and son drove along the road halfway up the mountain, getting closer to their home.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Nanfeng Courtyard.


    The werewolvesy listlessly here and there over the sofas, stairs, and stair railings. They sighed heavily.


    They did not manage to give Shang Xi her birthday gifts since she was not spending her birthday at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    She just left with her cub in tow.


    This was an oue they had never expected.


    Yesterday, they found out from the cub that today was Shang Xi''s birthday. So they all prepared small gifts for her and envisioned how delighted Shang Xi would be when receiving their thoughtful gifts.


    How she would praise their good taste.


    But reality hit them hard on their heads, leaving all the werewolves numb.


    Still dizzy, they could hardly believe what had happened and were reluctant to ept the fact.


    "Shang Xi was my first human friend. Awooo..." Red tail''s big ears drooped and his tail stopped wagging.


    "I thought we had quite a good rtionship. Why didn''t she even take our gifts? Sigh! Sigh!"


    "I can ept that she''s not spending her birthday at Nanfeng Courtyard. But why didn''t she take our gifts... Does she dislike them? Or...dislike us?"


    Hearing this, the werewolves became even more dispirited.


    Yellow tail slid powerlessly along the second floor railing down to the first floor. "But she would tell us stories. She always smiled at us."


    "If she disliked us, she would have ignored us long ago."


    But just now, I felt she was so distant from us. It''s as if Shang Xi really doesn''t like us at all. Sigh!"


    "Why does she have to like you?" Cang Ling leaned against the wall with a bottle of wine in his hand. He took a sip. Earlier, he did not join the gift-giving queue either.


    He gave a wry smile, "Just because you little wolves think she''s nice and easy to get along with? So you like her?"


    "Have you ever considered how you look in Shang Xi''s eyes? Whether you''re easy to get along with? Whether wolves are nice?"


    Cyan tail lowered his eyes, "So Uncle, are you saying that in Shang Xi''s opinion, we''re not nice and hard to get along with? That we are bad wolves?"


    After taking another sip of wine, Cang Ling slowly said, "Not so bad as to be called bad wolves. But there is something you did wrong, unjustifiable."


    Seeing the dejected werewolves, his tone grew heavier. "Shang Xi is the mother of the Head Alpha''s cub. No matter whether the Head Alpha acknowledged it at that time, she can be considered thedy of Nanfeng Courtyard!"


    "Thest time she personally cooked a meal for you, how many of you showed up? You all put on great airs! Why should she like you?"


    The werewolves fell silent.


    ck Tail said softly, "I went downstairs to eat."


    The scars on Cang Ling''s fierce face looked even more menacing. "Anyone else?"


    Green Tail pursed his lips, the light in his eyes slightly dimmed, "She called me but I didn''t go. I had no appetite that day."


    With tears brimming his eyes, Red Tail sobbed, "I also couldn''t eat. I thought Gray Tail was dead. Gluttonous as I am, even I couldn''t eat a thing then. My throat hurt from all the crying."


    "Uncle, I didn''t sleep the whole night. I couldn''t eat either..."


    Cang Ling sneered coldly, "So what if you guys had no appetite? In Shang Xi''s eyes, in that situation, do you know what she must have thought?"


    "She must have thought: You were ming her! Her cub''s ident made you detest her! Reproach her!"


    Cang Ling''s words mmed into the werewolves like sledgehammers, crushing their hearts.


    They widened their eyes in disbelief and shock.


    "No..."


    "How could I think like that..."


    Murmuring to himself, Yellow Tail said, "I didn''t. I never meant that! I have never med her! She''s my only human friend. I like her the most!"


    ck Tail pursed his lips. "Brown Tail did argue with me using that reason."


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Cyan Tail''s eyes shed a hint of hurt. "But I never thought like that. I''ve always liked Shang Xi a lot. I''d be overjoyed if she could be the Head Alpha''s mate. I''ve always thought this way."


    "So...just because I didn''t eat the breakfast she made that day, she has disliked me all this while?"


    After getting along with Shang Xi for so long, Cyan Tail kept shaking his head, eyes wide open, seemingly finding it hard to ept this conclusion.


    After that breakfast incident, they felt guilty about Shang Xi. At the same time, they were genuine and good to her not because she was the Head Alpha cub''s mother, but because she was Shang Xi.


    No matter her future rtionship with the Head Alpha, her position in their hearts remains unchanged. She is their friend. If she ever faces danger, they will rush to help her without hesitation.


    Now, feeling disliked by Shang Xi, all the werewolves became upset.


    Sobbing, Red Tail said, "Wuwuwu...I must exin clearly to her. I only had no appetite at that time. She''s my only human friend. I like her the most!"


    Cang Ling shook his head, "Bunch of stupid pups! When shees back tonight, don''t go crazy. Talk and do less."


    "Can''t you see what kind of environment she wants? She doesn''t want too much awkwardness. Think of her cub,promise with her."


    "You''re not that young anymore. In the human world, over-the-top emotional disys will backfire someday." After a gulp of wine, images of his past self seemed to surface in his mind.


    Back then, he was also wild in the human world, fearless, feeling he could leap, climb, was strong while humans were weak and powerless.


    Just back from Snow Mountain, he was arrogant and proud, believing he could protect herpletely. But reality hit him hard in the face. He couldn''t even protect his own mate. He was useless trash.


    Sitting in a corner sofa, Blue Tail lowered her eyes to look at the little gift in her palm. Thinking of what Shang Xi must have felt then, how distressed she must have been after cooking so much yet no one came to eat.


    With the thought "they didn''te because they me me" guing her, how painful it must have been for Shang Xi.


    She had hurt Shang Xi so deeply.


    It''s only natural that Shang Xi dislikes them.


    Besides, they were not close. Why would she ept their gifts? Her birthday has nothing to do with them.


    Tears kept streaming down Blue Tail''s cheeks nonstop. She''s always so useless, crying at the slightest thing, besides crying, she can do nothing.


    She is unpopr with the werewolf she loves.


    She is also disliked by the pure human she admires.


    She is weaker than pure humans.


    How can someone like her ever hope to be Qin Ming''s mate? In the werewolf n and human world alike, he is capable and outstanding, so excellent and dazzling. It would be odd if he would fancy her.


    At that moment...


    The deep guilt towards Shang Xi, the agonizing feeling of her dislike, and Qin Ming''s indifference all welled up in Blue Tail''s heart. She started coughing uncontrobly with tears smearing her face.


    She finally realized clearly. Qin Ming imed he was still young and not ready to determine a mate not because he thought she was still young.


    He just doesn''t like her.


    Yes, he just doesn''t like her.


    Something that could simply be conveyed in the three words "don''t like you", yet he insisted on giving all sorts of "excuses".


    She''s right. She thinks those were excuses.


    She will not expect anymore, not wait anymore, won''t care anymore.


    She doesn''t want to like him anymore.


    At the same time, on the other side...


    Gu''s Group Headquarters


    Gu Wenkai convened a high-level meeting. He wants Shang Xi to live free from worries about material needs for the rest of her life. So he has decided to gift her some of his personal share holdings, which received unanimous approval.


    From now on, no matter how she wants to live her life, he will help her.


    He will apany her from afar.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Shang Xi first took her son to the vegetable market to buy vegetables before going back home.


    Her new apartment was in Man Ting residential area on the 6th floor. It had 2 bedrooms, 1 living room, was about 100 square metersrge, and had fine furnishings.


    After parking her car in the underground garage, she and her son took the elevator up, carrying bags of vegetables.


    Since Shang Xi woulde back here periodically, the apartment was kept very clean.


    She wasst here a week ago. After putting down the groceries in the kitchen, she rolled up her sleeves and started cleaning up first.


    As she was sweeping the floors, Baby Shang was wiping the tables. His little hands couldn''t reach very far so he just walked around the table waving his towel like a little tail.


    As Shang Xi was mopping the floors, Baby Shang peeled mandarin oranges to feed his mom.


    "Mama, here."


    Shang Xi lowered her head and took the orange slice between her teeth. "Mm so sweet, thank you baby."


    Baby Shang pointed at some empty pots and containers out on the balcony. "Mama, those are the flower pots from your shop."


    "That''s right. Mama wants to grow some flowers here in the future too."


    That would be three months from now.


    Thinking of this, her mopping slowed. Looking at her son peeling oranges with his fair little hands, she moved her lips, "Baby...Mama hasn''t told you yet that in a few months, we''ll be moving back to this new home."


    She was a little apprehensive.


    Baby Shang looked up at her with his big wet eyes, holding a big orange slice. "Wherever mama goes, I''ll go too."


    A hint of gentle doting passed through Shang Xi''s eyes. "Okay."


    Hearing her son''s decisive words filled her heart with warmth.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Baby Shang twitched his nose. "Big auntie and little auntie are here. I''ll go open the door." He instinctively hid his tail and ears and trotted to the door.


    Sister Dao and Zhou Ziyou were at the door.


    Each held a bouquet of flowers in one hand and a box in the other.


    Baby Shang held open the door, eyes curving into crescents. "Big auntie, little auntie, hello."


    "Oh my darling baby,e let big auntie hug you!" Sister Dao put down her box as she entered and immediately swept up the baby cub, spinning him around.


    "Happy birthday," Zhou Ziyou smiled at Shang Xi and handed her the flowers. "I hope I can be here for every one of your birthdays from now on."


    Sister Dao added, "Count me in too. I won''t be going abroad anymore."


    "Okay." Shang Xi''s smile reached her eyes.


    The adults went to the kitchen, chatting andughing as they cooked dinner. It was like a gathering of old friends as they talked about interesting things that happened over the years, the weird people they met, and shocking gossip they heard,


    Laughing when it was funny, cursing when it called for it, gaping in shock at the outrageous parts.


    When it was almost time to eat, the cake Sister Dao ordered arrived as well.


    "Mama,e with me." Baby Shang led his mom out to the balcony by the hand.


    On the balcony was a cute little round table. On the table was a small white box, wrapped in a circle of paper cranes folded out of red 100 yuan bills.


    There were 26 cranes total, worth 2,600 yuan.


    It was unknown who gave him the cash and taught him to fold the paper cranes.


    There was a little card on top of the gift box.


    Shang Xi picked it up.


    The handwriting was a little crooked, like the writer was trying his best. It read: [Dear Mama, happy birthday! And, baby loves you the most! Find a boyfriend soon!]


    She started reading it with a smile but paused at thest line: "Baby...why do you want Mama to find a boyfriend?"


    Baby Shang twisted his little fingers. "That way there''ll be one more person to love Mama."


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    For a moment her mind went nk. She really didn''t expect her son to say something like this.


    "I think the little darling makes a good point," Sister Dao chimed in, leaning against the balcony doorway.


    Zhou Ziyou agreed, "I actually think it''s about time you found someone too. You''re only 26. Young and beautiful, what more could you ask for?"


    Sister Dao crossed her arms, looking serious. "I know a few decent ones. Want me to arrange a blind date for you?"


    Shang Xiughed helplessly. "Are you two sure you single dogs should keep talking?"


    Blind dates...she hadn''t even considered them.


    Sister Dao stared at Shang Xi for a while before speaking up again. "You know it''s not like before anymore. Don''t be so hard on yourself, there''s no need to struggle so much."


    Shang Xi smiled and murmured in agreement after a moment of silence, "I know."


    Sister Dao patted her on the back. "Let me know if you ever want to go on those blind dates."


    Baby Shang''s gift to his mother was a ne inside that little box, a little wolf cub pendant.


    He found it when he was disassembling a toy. It was a tiny engraving of a wolf pup, just like him.


    And by chance, there were two letters on it: SS


    His name was Shang Shu, with both words starting with S.


    Shang Xi''s eyes lit up with delight. She immediately had her son put the ne on for her. "Thank you baby, Mama loves it very much."


    Afterwards, they ate and chatted happily over the meal, singing cheerful birthday songs.


    Shang Xi''s 26th birthday passed ordinarily yet blissfully, like any other day.


    Outside the residentialplex entrance.


    A ck Maybach was parked at the roadside.


    Dai Chen nced back at the silent man in the backseat. "Mr. Gu, do you want me to call Ms. Shang?"


    "No need."


    Gu Wen looked out at the high rises in the residential area. Through a window on the 6th floor, he could vaguely make out someone walking by.


    Finally, he spoke, "Let''s go."


    She would be going back to South Breeze Court.


    His presence right now would be too abrupt. He didn''t want to disturb her, on her birthday where he wasn''t invited and had no right to impose. Not just now, but for many years toe, his ce would be far in the distance.


    He had to get used to it.


    Feeling the pain in his heart gradually numb, the corners of Gu Wen''s lips downturned slightly more.


    When night fell.


    Shang Xi''s car finally pulled into South Breeze Court.


    As she got out of the car with her son, after barely a few steps, she saw a tall, handsome figure.


    "It''s Papa."


    Baby Shang hadn''t seen his dad all day. His eyes widened a bit, furry ears perking up as he trotted over to Gu Wen.


    Gu Wen also stepped forward and picked up the cub, ruffling his soft ck hair. "Did you have fun with Mama today?"


    Baby Shang nodded vigorously. "Lots of fun!"


    Gu Wen''s lips quirked up. "Good boy. Go inside first, I need to talk to Mama."


    Baby Shang nced back at his approaching mother.


    "Go on, Mama will be right there," Shang Xi said.


    Gu Wen set the cub down. Little Shang waved and headed inside, tail swaying behind him.


    With the child gone.


    Shang Xi''s gaze settled coolly on Gu Wen. "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Wen hadn''t slept in over 24 hours. The red veins in his eyes were prominent. At the moment, he gazed at her silently, like a long lost friend, eyes peaceful yet heavy, affection restrained but about to spill over.


    "Happy birthday," he said in his low attractive voice.


    "Thanks."


    "Did you have fun?"


    Shang Xi pressed her lips. "Quite fun."


    "I''m d then."


    As he looked at the woman''s gorgeous fair face, images of her pale, frail, haggardplexion shed through Gu Wen''s mind instead.


    He silently tugged his lips. Head lowered, he murmured, "Shang Xi, I''m sorry."


    Shang Xi blinked, confused.


    Painnced through Gu Wen''s heart but he held her gaze steady, forcing out the words one by one. "Five years ago that night, my pre-heat came early, three days early. While I was waiting for assistance in the hotel room, you came in..."


    "You touched me all over, said you liked me the most..."


    First Shang Xi froze, then her face grew somewhat ufortable and flushed.


    What was he doing...suddenly bringing this up here? But Gu Wen''s expression told her to calm down. He seemed pained, like he was confessing something difficult.


    ¡°When I regained consciousness, we were already entangled together. I don''t like pure humans, I swore since I was little that my partner would not be a pure human. But we had a rtionship.¡±


    Gu Wen seemed to want to pull his lips into a faint smile to lighten the atmosphere, but as soon as he pulled his lips, there was a thud in his heart. At some point, he felt that he had reached the extreme of sadness.


    "In our werewolf n, there is only one mate for life, I can only be with you, and I have decided to be with you. But when I woke up again I was already in the cold pool on the snowy mountain.


    The tribesmen said you had already run away. I am prejudiced against pure humans, and I am not surprised, but still let the tribesmen go find you."


    Shang Xi''s pupils shrank slightly. Gu Wen e to find her back then?


    "They found you by the river and talked about me," Gu Wen felt this was the most ironic moment.


    He was almost out of control, with huge wolf ears popping out of his head. "What you said when you were hysterical, the tribesmen misunderstood, and so did I.


    I missed you and our cub for so many years."


    This was what he found most uneptable.


    His deep-rooted prejudice against pure humans had made him blind andme, preventing him from looking for her personally again.


    "I thought you ran away after sleeping with me. I thought you were a bad woman..." His big ears drooped low, and his jet ck eyes turned red as he stared at her.


    Shang Xi opened her mouth slightly, and lowered her eyes slowly, "I''m sorry..."


    "You don''t need to apologize," Gu Wen stretched out his hand subconsciously wanting to stroke her head, but his hand stopped halfway and slowly retracted it back, and said bitterly, "You were in so much pain back then, if I had investigated more clearly... At least I could have shielded you from the cold wind by the river when you were crying."


    Shang Xi clenched her hand tightly. At that moment, her heart beat violently once.


    "I can''t go back to the past," Gu Wen''s voice was very low and light. "I have no right to pursue you as my mate,"


    Gu Wen stared at her, his eyes full of surging love that he was trying to restrain himself from hugging her, "From now on, whatever kind of life you want to lead, whoever you like and want to be with, I..." He hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and said with great difficulty, "I will help you, I will always help you."


    He wanted to personally escort her onto the path of happiness and stability. He would cut through all the thorny thorns and kill all the beasts that attacked her.


    "I will always, always protect you. So go ahead without worries,"


    Gu Wen took out the prepared gift contract and said, "I don''t want to see you living a wandering life anymore. Money is very important in the human world, isn''t it?"


    "Shang Xi, happy 26th birthday, just sign it."


    Shang Xi unconsciously took a step back, staring at the word "shares" with wide eyes, "You...why? I don''t..."


    Why would he give her shares of the Gu Group? She wasn''t from the Gu family.


    Did Gu Wen know how much money was behind these shares?


    He must be crazy! What made him do this?


    Or was it because of guilt, the guilt of her raising their child alone, so?


    Even as child support, he wouldn''t give shares of the Gu Group, would he...


    Was he overdoing his sense of responsibility?


    Shang Xi felt he was a bit silly. Or were all werewolves like this?


    To be realistic, what he gavest time was enough...


    Gu Wen suddenly spoke up, "Our child is still young, what do you think?"


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    Sister Dao''s words suddenly rang loudly in her mind.


    The Gu family would not only have Baby Shang, when the timees anyone would be eligible for a share, who knows how much her precious child would get!


    She wouldn''t need that much money, but her son was still young. She had heard that werewolves had very long lifespans.


    Shang Xi had lived through hard times, so she knew how important money was.


    In a hundred years, she would leave this world.


    But her son would still be young.


    Now that Gu Wen was willing to give, wouldn''t she be too stupid not to ept? Under heaven, what mother would think they left too much for their child?


    Shang Xi immediately raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes sharper by a few degrees. She stretched out her hand, "Where''s the pen?"


    Gu Wen looked at her, as he looked at her, he suddenly hooked his lips, his eyes revealing a trace of gentle indulgence.


    He took out a ck fountain pen from his chest pocket: "Here you go."


    I''ll give it all to you.


    If you''re willing, I''d give you everything, including myself.


    Shang Xi took the pen and listened to the man''s voice which was appealingly low. He was looking at her indulgently.


    She pursed her lips slightly and averted her gaze, inexplicably feeling a little ufortable.


    She had seen this lone wolf''s unfriendly and annoying side before, but rarely saw him like this.


    The car door next to her automatically opened, and she got into the car and signed the partition inside.


    Thest two property contracts made her pause.


    Lotus Community, 7th Floor No. 2.


    Shang Xi''s eyes fell on these words and lingered there. She gripped the pen tightly, her lips trembling slightly.


    When she was 10 years old, Grandma had brought her to Lotus Community.


    That apartment contained all the memories between her and Grandma. That apartment didn''t belong to her, but that was her home.


    She slowly turned her head back and looked at Gu Wen, "I remember... the Zhu family didn''t intend to sell this apartment."


    Gu Wen: "I added some money."


    Some?


    "You..." Shang Xi felt a little confused in her mind. She didn''t understand, "If this was for child support you''ve given enough, if this was...guilt, you''ve also given enough. If you''re pursuing me now, my answer is still no."


    "You''re a businessman, do you know, you''re doing aplete loss-making business now."


    To be realistic, when a normal man pursues a woman, the favors and gifts he gives to the woman are meant to get something in return, this is normal, no one wants to be aplete fool.


    Spending time and energy on an unattainable woman, many people don''t want to do this, and they would even be scolded by rtives and friends for being an idiot or a sycophant.


    Gu Wen wouldn''t get anything back from her.


    Didn''t he realize this yet?


    "Business?" Gu Wen''s long eyes lowered, and he pulled his lips into a smile, "I didn''t intend to get anything from you, nor was I exchanging anything with you."


    "I just want to help you."


    He just...felt heartache, that''s all.


    His voice was very light, "When you have time, take our child back there to have a look."


    Shang Xi''s face revealed a momentary confusion about how to respond. She habitually lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covering them so no one could see her emotions.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    (I''ve added a few hundred words to the previous chapter. Treasures who urged me to update faster within 7,000 words, remember to take a look.)


    Shang Xi and Gu Wen returned to the residence.


    She walked a little faster, ahead of Gu Wen.


    She didn''t know why, but right now she didn''t want to be alone with Gu Wen, nor did she want to face him.


    In short, she just felt very ufortable.


    As soon as she entered the house, the werewolves who were originally ying with the cubs in the lobby twitched their ears. Recalling what Knife Scar Face Uncle had said, Shang Xi wanted to maintain the harmonious status quo and did not want the atmosphere to be too awkward. So they could not show their reactions too obviously.


    At the same time, they really wanted to tell her the reason why they didn''te down for dinner that day, and to apologize and ask for her forgiveness!


    But, the thoughts of pure humans are sensitive. There''s something on her mind but it doesn''t show on the surface. They were easygoing. If they rashly came up to bring up that matter, wouldn''t that make things difficult for Shang Xi?


    Yellow Tail''s entangled paws gripped tighter.


    Just thinking that Shang Xi might dislike them, his mood deted like a balloon with a slow leak.


    Cyan Tail secretly nced at Shang Xi, then looked away with disappointment.


    Blue Tail sat nearby, her eyes already red.


    "Shang Xi is back! Thedy of the house is back!" ck Tail let out a whimper.


    Green Tail was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "Shang Xi, good evening."


    "Shang Xi, did you have fun today?"


    They had to greet her as usual, otherwise Shang Xi would overthink things, and inadvertently hurt her again.


    Shang Xi did not actually notice anything wrong with the werewolves.


    Or rather, she didn''t put her sights or thoughts on them much.


    She smiled and nodded, "Good evening everyone, go to bed early, good night."


    "Mommy!" Baby Shang pulled his mother''s hand. The mother and son were about to go back upstairs. The little guy looked back and waved his little hand, "Uncles and aunties werewolves, good night, daddy good night too."


    Shang Xi heard Gu Wen''s steady footsteps behind her. Her body stiffened a little ufortably, and she quickened her pace, eager to get back to her room on the second floor and close the door.


    Gu Wen''s gaze lingered longingly on the woman''s back. He said in a low voice, "The kindergarten is going on an outdoor camping trip tomorrow. Parents are required to participate."


    Shang Xi didn''t look back. "I know," she murmured.


    The field trip arranged by Majesty Kindergarten was mainly for parents to set up tents with their children, prepare food together, and build parent-child rtionships. The school suggested that parents should participate if possible.


    The kindergarten would provide tents and food.


    The two parents just needed to gather with their child at the kindergarten gate.


    Baby Shang had been looking forward to it for a long time. He was very happy, shaking his little tail and running around the room, whimpering and jumping.


    Would there be little bunnies in the wild?


    Ah... He licked his lips.


    He was full of anticipation for tomorrow''s arrival.


    He tucked himself under the thin quilt, pursed his lips, and closed his eyes.


    Sweet dreams.


    The next morning, early in the morning,


    Shang Xi got up, got dressed, washed up. There might be mosquito and insect bites in the wild, so she dressed her son in leisure sportswear. She also brought a small water jug, snacks, and jerky.


    She wore leisurewear herself, pulling her long hair up in a high ponytail. As she walked, the ponytail bounced around vigorously, making her whole being radiate youthful vitality.


    She was like a college student going to y badminton, and a rather good-looking and popr one at that.


    As she walked down the long corridor holding Baby Shang¡¯s hand, she always felt someone staring at her. When she looked back, she saw Red Tail leaning against the railing on the opposite side, staring at her grievously, letting out a listless whimper.


    Shang Xi: ?


    The next second, Red Tail shook her tail and revealed the usual smile: "Good morning, Shang Xi and little one."


    Shang Xi: ......??


    She must have just seen it wrong earlier.


    "Good morning," she smiled and nodded, then continued downstairs.


    Red Tail watched Shang Xi¡¯s back and let out a soft, sad whimper.


    Just thinking that Shang Xi disliked her made her very upset. Back then when they didn''te downstairs to eat, Shang Xi thought she was disliked and must have been very sad too.


    And now, they couldn''t even bring themselves to apologize.


    Would bringing up that matter again shatter the atmosphere she had worked hard to cultivate? Shang Xi liked how things were. She liked the superficial rtionship where they seemed to get along well on the surface.


    Not a truly intimate one that reached into their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Red Tail lowered her eyes, her lips unconsciously pouting miserably, as if she could hang a bottle of soy sauce on them.


    The other werewolves now felt more or less the same as Red Tail. Their actions carried a hint of caution, and their gazes held an expectant desire to please when interacting with Shang Xi.


    They didn''t know many pure humans, and had almost no pure human friends. Shang Xi lived under the same roof and saw them every day. At first they found her novelty, but now they genuinely liked her.


    But they had hurt her.


    She didn''t want to get close to them anymore.


    Moreover, forget about them, even the master of the house was no better.


    Just look at how the master haspletely set his heart on Shang Xi now, not even trying to hide it.


    When Shang Xi was eating, the master stared at her openly and secretly.


    When Shang Xi went upstairs to her room, his gaze would chase her back.


    When they chatted downstairs and someone mentioned Shang Xi¡¯s name, the master¡¯s piercing gaze would instantly turn their way.


    And then there was that night when the master was out hunting. Combined with what he said, the wolf pack gathered privately and guessed that the master must have confessed to Shang Xi but got rejected!


    Thinking this gave them a bit offort.


    They were not at all surprised that the master liked Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi had a good figure, beautiful looks, wore nice clothes, and had no pungent smell on her. She was gentle and easy to get along with. No matter who talked to her, she would not brush them off, but look them in the eyes attentively and give thoughtful replies.


    Any werewolf who talked to her would feel valued, and it felt so good!


    Most importantly, the master had the most intimate rtionship with her. Awooo, how ambiguous! They had a cub together. Considering everything, it would be strange if he didn''t fall for her!


    When Shang Xi walked towards the grand European dining table, Gu Wen was already sitting in the main seat.


    As soon as she saw him, she thought of what happenedst night, and those gentle, doting eyes.


    She considered herself an ordinary person, not a cold stone. Last night, Gu Wen had said so much and given her so much, like a silly son of andlord. After epting such a huge pensation", there was a trace of... of something in her heart that she couldn''t even describe.


    Was it gratitude?


    When she was little, there were too many people who disliked her and almost no one who loved her or treated her well.


    Later, she had Granny, Yoyo, Knife Jiejie, Nan Si and other true friends, as well as her beloved precious baby.


    Gu Wen suddenly appeared and gave her things that an ordinary person could not obtain in several lifetimes. She said before that she was immune to suitors'' sweet words, because she felt that no matter how beautifully someone said things, it was all fake.


    She didn''t care what others said. She cared what others did.


    Gu Wen was the same as those suitors, confessing that he liked her.


    Not only did he say it, he did it too.


    He gave what he offered.


    Were the birthday gifts fromst night - the child support, orpensation, or wooing fees because he liked her? Probably all of those?


    But a few lines popped up in her mind...


    [I don''t want to see you wandering destitute. I want you to have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life.]


    [I didn''t intend to get anything from you, nor was I exchanging anything with you.]


    [I just want to help you.]


    She now felt confused about how to view Gu Wen.


    He wasn''t her good friend.


    He was her son''s biological father.


    They were not in a marital rtionship nor were they lovers.


    But he was good to her, he seemed to really...care quite a bit about her.


    So he wasn''t a stranger, and he wasn''t some nodding acquaintance either.


    Were theyrades-in-arms, cooperative partners?


    But!! Whose business partner would give so much ah! Would bepletely sincere in saying that he would always help her, would protect her as she walks the road to happiness. Like a handsome, humble knight.


    What is he doing... Whenever she thinks of this, Shang Xi feels a bit uneasy. She''s not some noble princess.


    He has status, ability, what does heck? She...is she really worth him doing so much?


    When did she be so precious? Clearly...so many rtives wanted to drive her away, no matter whose home she went to she was a nuisance, although it''s just a memory now, Shang Xi hasn''t forgotten.


    With Gu Wen here, she strongly feels that she herself is a very precious existence...


    To her, he seems to be gazing up at his star.


    She doesn''t feel this from those pursuers, she''s just something they can take or leave. Spend a little money to get her if possible, if not just go to the next one.


    Gu Wen gave her the sense: Even if he can''t be with her, there would be no one else.


    It must be just an illusion.


    So, the cooperative partnership is no longer valid.


    Then now, what is he to her?


    This leaves her in deep confusion.


    "Good morning," the man''s voice was light and gentle. He looked at her, his usually sharp, cold ck eyes had softened a lot.


    Shang Xi paused for a moment, hmm''d a sound: "Good morning."


    Somehow, she felt a little awkward.


    The former ease was gone, because she was clearly aware of one thing: this lone wolf likes her.


    "Good morning, Dad," Baby Shang shook his little tail, puffing his cute bun cheeks, and was promptly picked up to sit on Dad''sp.


    The little wolf cub was now much more familiar with Dad. His small tail wagged back and forth, smacking Gu Wen''s leg again and again, making crisp sounds.


    Not painful or itchy, just a little noisy.


    He didn''t usually like physical contact with others. Only his own son got to sit on hisp. But this "little essory" wouldn''t settle down.


    Gu Wen pressed his lips and clicked his tongue, his tone a little low: "Having fun?"


    Baby Shang''s wet eyes curved slightly, his little lips hooked, his sweet voice firm: "Yeah! Fun!"


    Shang Xi couldn''t help chuckling.


    Gu Wen was stunned for a moment, slowly letting go of the cub''s face. He lightly coughed but didn''t say anything more.


    After breakfast.


    The family of three got on the car to go to preschool.


    They arrived just at the right time, many parents hade.


    Human cubs were full of energy, randomly shouting shrilly from time to time, noisy and chaotic. Baby Shang''s brows furrowed slightly as he covered his ears and was carried out of the car by Dad.


    Shang Xi also noticed that Gu Wen really liked to hold his son. It seemed he wanted to make up for all the hugs from the past few years. Wherever he was, if he could hold the little one then he wouldn''t let him down.


    Unless Baby Shang protested that he didn''t want hugs.


    "Wow! A good looking family of three has arrived!"


    "I knew they woulde."


    "They''re so loving, they couldn''t possibly miss an activity like this right."


    Gu Wen heard the voices not far away again.


    He had often heard such discussions during times when Shang Xi didn''t know, from initially furious, to not caring, then to joyful.


    And now, to the current heart-stabbing pain.


    They weren''t a real married couple. They weren''t loving.


    Looking at the families of three or four gathered together in groups of three or twos, Gu Wen''s eyes were envious and his mouth bitter.


    How he wished he and Shang Xi could be together.


    To be a real family of three.


    The preschool had arranged a spacious andfortable parent-child bus. Parents led their children onto the bus one by one.


    "Dear parents, please watch your step, please walk slowly, keep an eye on your child, pay attention to safety. Safety first."


    "Next, the ce we''re going is Camping Park. It will take an hour''s drive to get there."


    Shang Xi sat in their seat, number six.


    Three seats in the row on the right side, child in the middle, mom and dad on both sides.


    Shang Xi had just sat down.


    She saw a female teacher standing at the front of the bus with a microphone, looking at the parents and children.


    "Parents please fasten your seatbelts, and check that your child''s seatbelt is fastened."


    Shang Xi sat by the window, Gu Wen on the aisle seat. Hearing the teacher''s words, they both reached out to fasten the cub''s seatbelt.


    Then, their hands touched, the backs of their hands pressed together.


    Shang Xi was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Wen''s gaze deepened.


    Gu Wen didn''t pull his hand back.


    Shang Xi did. She said to her son, "How about letting your dad fasten your seatbelt, okay?"


    Baby Shang pushed Dad''s hand away, shook his head, said seriously: "Dad, Mom, I can fasten the seatbelt myself now. I''ve grown up a lot!"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and carefully pulled at the seatbelt with his little hands, "See! I can do it!"


    Shang Xi chuckled: "Good job, baby."


    Gu Wen nced at Shang Xi''s smile, hmm''d: "Not bad."


    The female teacher said: "Has everyone fastened their seatbelts? Then let''s get our parent-child bus moving! Thank you to the parents who made time in your busy schedules to participate in this parent-child camping trip. Because of your love for your child, you''ve made time to apany them. A kiss is an expression of love. I ask all parents to give your excellent and cute child a little peck on the cheek. Don''t feel embarrassed or awkward. Love is not shameful."


    The scenery outside seemed to rewind as the bus started moving. The parents all bowed their heads to kiss their treasures upon hearing this.


    Baby Shang consciously lifted his face, smiling as he leaned towards Mom: "Mom, kiss baby here."


    "Okay sweetie." Shang Xi smiled and kissed her son''s face.


    Next was Dad.


    Gu Wen lightly coughed. Baby Shang''s expression wasn''t as familiar as before either. An awkward silenceter.


    Baby Shang pinched his left cheek, hesitated a bit before saying: "Dad, kiss here."


    Gu Wen hmm''d and leaned down to peck his son''s face. When he sat up he saw Shang Xi staring right at him. He pressed his lips tightly and straightened his back.


    Somehow his ears felt hot.


    The female teacher said: "Then shouldn''t it be the children''s turn to kiss Mom and Dad?"


    Baby Shang kissed Mom''s face then clutched his little fists. He hesitated before kissing Dad''s face too.


    Whether from joy or shyness, his little face was slightly flushed. His wet eyes shone brightly.


    "A kiss expresses love and will shorten the distance between people. This also applies between husbands and wives. Expressing affection in front of children is beneficial for their psychological health."


    When the teacher said this line, Shang Xi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the teacher continued: "Lastly, fathers please give your beautiful hardworking wife a kiss; mothers give your handsome reliable husband a kiss."


    Gu Wen: "......"


    Shang Xi: "......"


    The two of them froze like sculptures.


    I also really want to write about what happens during the ambiguous stage ah ah ah! The innocent lone wolf''s spring ising.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    As soon as the female teacher finished speaking,ughter sounded from the parents in the bus.


    Some couples smiled at each other in front of their child and naturally kissed.


    Some wives took the initiative to kiss their husbands.


    Some couples didn''t seem to be used to doing these things in front of their child, looking awkward and hesitant to act.


    And there were others...


    "Why do you listen to everything the teacher says? We''re old couples, what''s there to kiss about?" the man''s sharp voice carried a hint of impatience.


    "We''re at the school, with parents and children around, just go along with it."


    Shang Xi paused. This voice came from the back row, the fifth family.


    "Just because she said it, does everyone have to listen? Look at the sixth family in front, they didn''t do anything either?"


    Shang Xi: "......"


    How could she make a move?


    Why not ask if she dared to?


    With the two rows not moving and the man speaking loudly in an unfriendly tone, he attracted the female teacher''s attention.


    Shang Xi lowered her eyes, trying to avoid eye contact but it was toote.


    The female teacher looked over with a microphone and said, "Fifth family, sixth family, expressing love is not shameful. We are born in love, we are always looking for love. Those of you here have partners and children, you are already surrounded by love, justcking in expression."


    "Please parents, don''t feel shy or argue."


    With the teacher''s words, everyone in the bus looked over.


    Shang Xi: "......"


    Who knew a parent-child trip would involve the parents doing this kind of thing?


    Under everyone''s gaze, sitting motionless didn''t seem right either, especially with the little girl on the left asking, "Mom, what does ''old couples'' mean? It means they can''t kiss and have no love?"


    The mom thought for a bit and said softly, "Uh... that doesn''t seem wrong the way you put it?"


    The little girl giggled, "I know, they are all old couples!"


    Shang Xi: "......"


    She and Gu Wen were not old couples at all, they weren''t couples period!!


    They weren''t that close, they were extremely not close!


    Hearing the sounds around him, Gu Wen was unmoved, his expression aloof, only a fleeting dimness shed through his deep dark eyes.


    But the next second, Shang Xi next to him suddenly moved, reaching out to hook his neck and using some strength.


    Gu Wen''s pupils shrank as his lowered eyes lit up in expectation.


    The floral scent unique to women grew stronger.


    Was she going to kiss him?


    Gu Wen couldn''t help swallowing as his body stiffened a little, his eyes brightening as she drew closer.


    Then...


    He heard Shang Xi''s lowered voice, "Partner, wrong position, coordinate with me."


    Gu Wen: "......Okay."


    He tilted his head slightly. To others it looked like they really kissed before Shang Xi retreated back to her seat.


    Hearing the word "partner", Gu Wen instantly sobered up.


    He deeply understood what it meant to lift a rock to smash one''s own foot.


    For the rest of the ride, Gu Wen didn''t hear a word the female teacher said.


    The camping park was located at the outskirts of Qingcheng, with a forest behind. The environment was well protected with lush vegetation and intertwining branches and leaves.


    King''s Landing Kindergarten had reserved arge area.


    It took over an hour by bus. Shang Xi and Baby Shang fell asleep.


    Gu Wen didn''t sleep. He turned his head and kept watching the mother and son.


    The sharp upward arch of his eyes softened a little.


    For a moment, he indulged in this parent-child environment, lulled by the passing scenery and the background chatter, swaying slightly in the bus. He had a fleeting feeling of happiness.


    This was his partner and his child. Their family of three on a normal trip.


    But the bus stopped, leaving a bitter taste in his mouth again.


    The female teacher said into the mic, "Parents please watch your children and disembark in order."


    Her voice was loud, waking Shang Xi.


    Baby Shang was even more frightened, eyes widening as his hair moved. His little ears were about to pop out. Gu Wen raised a brow and reached out to rub his hair.


    The ears touching his big hand shrank back in warily.


    "No hugging, walk yourself."


    Baby Shang rejected his dad''s hug since his ssmates were walking. He had his pride.


    Stepping off the bus, a gust of fresh air hit their faces. Shang Xi took a deep breath, not bad.


    After everyone got off,


    The female teacher said, "We''ve arrived at the camping park. Parents, our first parent-child activity is apetition - which family can set up their tent first? The entire family working together, cooperating and united. We all know a collective force is very powerful."


    "Parents who can''t set up tents don''t worry, there are instructions. Let''s start! Eighteen minutes!"


    Competitive parents took this seriously.


    At the teacher''s words, experienced parents rushed forth, tent pieces in hand, and started setting up.


    Other parents looked confused, slowly picking up the instructions to read carefully with their spouse.


    That fifth family from earlier didn''t move. The average height man in white T-shirt looked rather skinny. "We have to set up our own tents? How troublesome. If I knew I wouldn''t havee to thisme school activity."


    Some parents bickered, an arrogant fatdy dissatisfied, "Look at other husbands, they can do everything. Then look at you? As thin as a bean sprout."


    Shang Xi really didn''t know how to set up tents. She picked up the instructions and looked at Gu Wen, "Mr. Gu, do you know how?"


    "Very simple."


    Gu Wen''s gaze was gentle as he said softly, "I''ll teach you."


    Uh...


    "Okay." Shang Xi avoided his gaze.


    For some reason she felt more used to the lone wolf''s past aloofness, cold eyes and indifferent expression.


    Baby Shang stepped on the grass, narrowing his big eyes. The grasshoppers and frogs around his little short legs scrambled away.


    He walked to the bushes nearby. A bird shrieked and flew off.


    A panicked frog was identally stepped on by the little wolf cub, croaking out a "ribbit".


    The little wolf cub looked down at the struggling frog, its mucus-covered slippery body glistening. He curled his little lips in distaste, too ugly and dirty!


    He didn''t see any bunnies yet so might as well go back to help mom and dad with the tent.


    Shang Xi and Gu Wen were silently setting up the tent.


    She didn''t do much, mostly minor tasks. His motions were agile and fast, forceful, serious. Their tent quickly expanded, propped up.


    Not even eight minutes.


    "Wow! The sixth family is done?" The teacher eximed in surprise.


    "The sixth family is first! Other parents need to work harder! Who will be second?"


    The sweaty busy parents froze, staring over. "Fuck! That fast? Are they even human?"


    Shang Xi thought, you''re absolutely right, not human at all...


    Seeing the expanded tent, Baby Shang was very curious. He took off his shoes and crawled right in, eyes curving happily.


    Other kids looked at him enviously.


    Three little girls walked over. "Brother Shang Shuo, can wee in?"


    Sitting in the tent, Baby Shang pursed his little lips. "No."


    Seeing this, Shang Xi: "......"


    After finishing the tent, they had to prepare food.


    At this time, Gu Wen''s eyes suddenly sharpened, looking towards the forest as his expression changed.


    Baby Shang also frowned, picking up a very nasty smell and a sense of threat.


    Something bad wasing.


    He ran over to his mom in a few steps, biting his sharp teeth towards the forest and letting out a whimper.


    "What''s wrong, puppy?" Shang Xi was taking out some snacks from her bag,pletely oblivious, including the other parents who were busily preupied.


    "Sorry, I need to step away for ten minutes," Gu Wen said. He looked at Shang Xi apologetically and said, "You''ll have to take care of things yourself for a bit."


    He had to go take care of it.


    "Stay by your mom''s side and keep an eye on her."


    The little cub frowned seriously and nodded earnestly.


    Shang Xi also sensed something wrong: "What''s going on? Is there something out there?"


    Gu Wen''s hand by his side twitched, he really wanted to reach out and touch her hair tofort her and tell her not to be afraid.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything and just left.


    Telling her would only make her worried, better to not say anything.


    He would be back quickly after taking care of it.


    The stench made him nauseous. Fallen werewolves, three of them.


    But Shang Xi wasn''t stupid either, she vaguely guessed what was happening.


    She thought about the fallen werewolves the werewolves had mentionedst time.


    Right now there was only one werewolf here, Gu Wen. Would he be okay?


    Shang Xi held her son''s hand tightly, brows furrowed.


    In less than ten minutes, Gu Wen came back lookingpletely unharmed.


    Shang Xi let out a breath in relief. Although she didn''t like Gu Wen, she absolutely didn''t dislike him either. She didn''t want him getting hurt.


    Baby Shang ran up to his dad and sniffed his nose. He smelled the scent of blood.


    The weather was also not being cooperative. The skies darkened gloomily and soon, rain started pouring down.


    Everyone took shelter inside the tents.


    "The weather report said it wouldn''t rain these few days! How inurate!"


    The heavy rain pelted against the tents. The parents all took shelter inside, not getting drenched.


    "Wow, this feels quite nice!"


    "My heart has calmed down."


    The atmosphere was a bit different inside family tent #6.


    Shang Xi looked at the man beside her and hesitantly asked, "How...many were there?"


    Gu Wen paused, realizing she knew.


    "Three. Don''t worry, took care of them all."


    He had already called the management bureau, someone woulde to take them away. They had deliberately appeared when he was out, thinking the three of them together could defeat him?


    Thinking they could eat him? Hmpf...


    Overestimating themselves.


    Shang Xi stared at him, biting her lip as she asked, "...Are you okay?"


    Last time, there were around five or three fallen werewolves right? Nanfeng Courtyard had sent out several werewolves to catch them.


    Today it was just him alone.


    Gu Wen''s eyes flickered slightly. She...was concerned about him?


    He felt a bit happy for some reason. The words "I''m fine" were on the tip of his tongue but he didn''t say them.


    Just then, Baby Shang sniffed his nose again and pointed at Gu Wen''s waist.


    "Mommy, it looks like Daddy is injured there!"


    Shang Xi''s gaze shifted down. Gu Wen was wearing ck clothes so she couldn''t see anything. "Mr. Gu, are you injured?"


    Baby Shang pursed his little lips and crawled over, lifting up his dad''s shirt.


    Gu Wen paused for a moment but didn''t stop him.


    The shirt was pulled up, revealing three long red scratch marks on the toned left side of his waist. The scratches were very deep and blood was still flowing.


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened, "Oh my god..."


    For any ordinary human, these would be considered very serious and painful wounds. Yet Gu Wen acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Doesn''t it hurt? You should...go to the hospital now."


    Gu Wen''s lips curved up slightly. "It''s just a small wound, no need."


    He had nned to treat it after going back.


    Going back for such small wounds and missing out on time with mother and son wasn''t worth it.


    Seeing Shang Xi''s worried look, she was concerned for him, caring about him. That made it very worthwhile, didn''t it?


    "At least disinfect it with alcohol first." When bringing her son out, Shang Xi habitually carried a small medical kit, always staying prepared for any danger. Her baby was everything to her after all.


    "Mr. Gu, lie down. Let me wipe away the blood for you."


    So this is what a werewolf is like?


    This kind of wound is considered small?


    Gu Wen obediently lied down.


    "Kiddo, help pull up your dad''s clothes more."


    "Okay!" Baby Shang tugged at his dad''s clothes with unmeasured strength, pulling it up in one go.


    Gu Wen''s muscr, well-built chest waspletely revealed. His fairplexion, defined abs and sturdy figure was very evident.


    Shang Xi froze. "...Ah."


    Caught off guard, Gu Wen''s face instantly flushed red, his ears tinged scarlet.


    To think he was just...right in front of Shang Xi...


    Especially with Shang Xi staring at him, he felt a rush of restlessness, his throat dry.


    Baby Shang was oblivious that there was anything wrong. He said in a small voice, "Daddy, does it hurt?"


    He reached out and stroked his dad''s hair.


    His big dark eyes held traces of worry.


    Gu Wen lightly coughed to make himself sober up. "I''m fine."


    Hearing her son''s voice, Shang Xi also snapped back to her senses, her expression serious and proper.


    Her fair fingers held the alcohol-soaked gauze and gingerly touched the wound.


    Gu Wen''s body trembled slightly.


    Shang Xi paused. "It must sting a little, endure it."


    Gu Wen hmm-ed. "It''s fine, doesn''t hurt."


    Shang Xi felt like this lone wolf was being contrary for the sake of it.


    As she dabbed the blood, his body kept shivering. If it didn''t hurt, then what was that?


    The blood was wiped away, revealing the ghastly gashes. One could imagine how thick and rough those fallen werewolves'' ws were.


    Shang Xi''s brows knitted tightly. "The rain has stopped. Go to the hospital now."


    "Okay." Gu Wen didn''t even blink as he stared fixedly at her.


    "This isn''t a small wound at all. I know you werewolves are very powerful but you still need to take care of your body. If something happens to you, how heartbroken would your mother be?"


    She thought about her own baby who was also a werewolf. In the future if he were to not cherish his body like this, she would be worried to death.


    "Kiddo, did you hear that? Don''t learn from your dad. Go get treated immediately if injured."


    The little cub nodded vigorously. "Mommy, I know."


    Gu Wen''s throat moved involuntarily as he reflexively said, "I''ll listen to you and won''t do this again in the future."


    Shang Xi paused.


    It warmed her heart that her son would listen to her words and advice.


    As for Gu Wen...


    Why did she get a strange feeling?


    "You...anyway, as an adult werewolf, you should know these basics yourself."


    "Mm, you''re right."


    Shang Xi: ...


    Gu Wen sat up and pulled his clothes back down. Staring at her intently with a low and serious voice, "I''ll listen to everything you say."


    Let''s count, those who work hard, raise your hands, children.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    The rain stopped.


    The family of three left the tent, ready to go back.


    Gu Wen''s injury needed to be treated when they got back.


    Dai Cen parked the car at the roadside, waiting.


    The man stood next to the car, smiling lightly: ¡°President Gu, Miss Shang.¡±


    Then he lowered his eyes, looking at Baby Shang and said: ¡°Little Young Master, good afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Dai, good afternoon to you too.¡± Baby Shang held his mother''s hand, looking at Dai Cen, his chubby bun-like face puffed up.


    After getting into the car,


    they went straight to the hospital.


    Seeing the ugly scratches on Gu Wen¡¯s waist, the old doctor frowned and uttered ¡°Troublemaker¡±. He pushed his sses: ¡°This is... attacked by some beast?¡±


    Most importantly, the injured youth seemed to feel no pain at all. He casually hmm-ed, his attention all on the corridor outside and the conversation between mother and son.


    The baby''s soft voice: ¡°Mama, will Papa die?¡±


    Gu Wen: .........


    On the wall of the corridor outside, there was a row of green seats. Shang Xi sat in the middle, her son standing next to her, his little hand on her knees, eyebrows slightly knitted.


    "Is baby worried about Papa?" Shang Xi gently stroked her son''s hair. "He''s fine, don''t overthink.¡±


    Baby Shang pinched his own fingers. His dark eyes lowered, and he hmm-ed.


    Seeing this, Shang Xi felt a strange feeling spreading in her heart. She felt a little heartache for her son. To think carefully, this was still the first time Baby Shang had such long close contact with a male elder.


    After Gu Wen appeared, he slowly broke down his guard. Their little family had always been too cold. There were no grandpas and grandmas, or fathers- and mothers-inw.


    The boy had too few family members, almost as few as her.


    So he really liked Gu Wen and was also very afraid that he would "disappear".


    Shang Xi lowered her eyes slightly, feeling a heavy twinge of sourness in her heart. In three months, no matter what, she had to leave Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Would her son feel sad then? He would, right?


    Gu Wen must have a lot of rtives, right? There were so many members just in Nanfeng Courtyard. They were so united and caring for each other. Gu Wen still had family back in Snow Mountain.


    If her son lived with his biological father Gu Wen, then he would have a lot more rtives, right? Living in the best ce, eating the best food, and many more ymates.


    Seeing the boy lowering his head with pursed lips.


    Shang Xi felt a pain in her heart and hugged her son into her arms. She touched the little boy''s soft cheek with her face. Her smile was somewhat sour.


    Baby, I''m sorry.


    Mama has to take you away no matter what.


    Your dad already has so many things. He has money, family, and so much love.


    I... only have you.


    She couldn''t provide the life Gu Wen could provide.


    Baby is still small now. When he grows up? Will he me her?


    She said softly: ¡°Do you like your dad?¡±


    Baby Shang blinked his big eyes, somewhat shyly burrowing into his mother''s arms. He nodded awkwardly.


    ¡°You''ll see each other again in the future, definitely.¡± She assured.


    Even if she moved out, father and son would still see each other often.


    So... As Shang Xi''s kiss fell on the little boy''s head, sweetie pie, don''t be sad then, okay?


    But...


    She could ept and cooperate with Gu Wen interacting with the child. But what if in the future, Gu Wen''s side... had a new life that made it inconvenient?


    Gu Wen was still so young. That would be very normal.


    Thinking of thisyer, Shang Xi frowned slightly.


    Baby Shang is indeed very fond of his biological father Gu Wen now. Or is it because he rarely had good male elders that he felt it novel?


    Suddenly, her friends urging her to go on blind dates came to her mind.


    If... she found a new dad for her son, would he like this one just as much too? Would this fill the void in his heart?


    The child didn''t seem to mind her finding a new dad at all.


    On the birthday card she received, he had scribbled messily ¡°Find a boyfriend sooner¡±.


    She felt that finding an easy-going man who got along with her and treated her son nicely would be fine, as long as he looked decent, and they could just live a in life together.


    As Shang Xi thought about this more, she got a little carried away and blurted out: "Baby, Mama finding you a new dad would be good hu..." Not good.


    Uh...


    She suddenly stopped herself.


    What was she saying?


    Had she gone mad? Gu Wen loved their son so much. How could he not find time to see Baby Shang?


    And Baby Shang was not an ordinary human child. He was a baby wolf! She had somehow forgotten the most important point.


    She suddenly remembered what Gu Wen had mentioned about a human woman who, unable to endure her wolf cub eating live snakes, beat the cub to death.


    People change easily. That was a fact.


    What one epts this year may not be epted a few yearster.


    That biological mother couldy deadly hands on her own child.


    How could she guarantee that a man she found would not be like that human woman? What''s more, Baby Shang would only be his stepson.


    Shang Xi broke out in cold sweat.


    She immediately dismissed the idea.


    However, she had dismissed it, but a certain little wolf cub had not.


    ¡°Mama finally wants to find a boyfriend? That''s alright!¡±


    Baby Shang''s eyes lit up brightly. ¡°Wow! Has Mama met someone she likes?¡±


    The little sweet bun blinked his wet eyes. ¡°Wow! Then I''ll have two dads!¡±


    Shang Xi: .......


    Gu Wen, who was having his wound treated by the doctor: .......


    When he heard Shang Xi say she would find a new dad for the baby, his mood sank uncontrobly. The pain in his heart was even greater than that of his wound.


    He knew Shang Xi would eventually go look for a partner, but he didn''t think it would be this soon.


    At that moment, as the wolfy on the operating table, his heart suddenly contracted, almost failing to recover.


    Then, his heart was pierced again and again by the naive, tender milk voice of the baby, sentence by sentence, like a knife.


    Gu Wen took a deep breath.


    ¡°Your expression finally changed a bit. So it hurt after all? I thought you couldn''t feel pain at all.¡±


    The doctor remarked with wonder.


    Gu Wen didn''t speak.


    He clenched his fists tightly, the corners of his mouth trembling slightly.


    It was okay no matter if she wanted to find someone or if she had met a man she liked. It was good.


    He would take the baby and give them time to date.


    Shang Xi had suffered too many hard days in the past. He wanted everything to go smoothly for her from now on.


    Gu Wen painfully coughed. His heart felt like it was being tortured.


    Invisible shackles had tightened around him.


    Shang Xi wanted to find a partner.


    Not him.


    Just...... not him.


    In the corridor outside.


    Shang Xi had yet to exin to her son when she saw a teenager sitting in a wheelchair. Both legs were in casts, with several men in ck behind him that looked like bodyguards.


    He looked impatient and furious, scolding.


    Shang Xi opened her mouth halfway when she froze.


    Meng Qing¡¯an.


    The study-abroad younger brother.


    The next second, the boy''s expression turned to delighted disbelief when he saw her, his eyes widening incredibly.


    ¡°Shang Xi!!!! You''re here! I... I''ve been wanting to find you!¡±


    Shang Xi: ¡°Your legs... What happened?¡±


    Meng Qing¡¯an lowered his eyes, looking somewhatcking in confidence yet aggrieved. ¡°Fell down the stairs.¡±


    In fact, he had secretly returned to the country wanting to see Shang Xi but was caught by his family who locked him up. Of course he wouldn''t obey them obediently.


    So...


    He fell out the window. From the third floor onto thewn. Both knee caps fractured.


    Good thing: he didn''t need to go abroad for now.


    Bad thing: he could now only get around in a wheelchair.


    But meeting Shang Xi at the hospital today felt like a dreame true to him.


    ¡°Baby Shang! You''re cuter again! So handsome!¡±


    Baby Shang pursed his lips. ¡°Brother.¡±


    The boy corrected him. ¡°Call me uncle.¡±


    Baby Shang stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Mama said to call you brother.¡±


    Meng Qing¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Shang Xi, face full of grievance. ¡°I¡¯m turning twenty soon. Shang Xi, just a couple years younger than you.¡±


    Shang Xi spoke coolly. ¡°You¡¯re not neen yet, right?¡±


    Meng Qing¡¯an: ¡°I......¡±


    ¡°Young Master, time to go.¡± Said the bald bodyguard behind the boy gruffly.


    "Shut up! If you want to leave, then leave!"


    "Sorry, Boss Meng has instructed us."


    Meng Qing''an refused to leave. He finally got to see Shang Xi after much difficulty.


    Shang Xi looked at those bodyguards, and thought about how this boy had previously refused to study abroad for her sake. She felt a headacheing on.


    She sympathized with Meng''s parents. Their son who just became an adult liked a mother with a four year old child. What was that all about? Most families would not ept something like this.


    Not to mention a family like Meng''s which had some money.


    At this time, Gu Wen, who had just bandaged his wounds, appeared at the door.


    Shang Xi suddenly had a bright idea. She ran towards Gu Wen with a smile, asking with concern, "Feeling better? Doesn''t hurt anymore right?"


    Gu Wen lowered his eyes and quietly looked at her.


    Shang Xi whispered, "Comrade! Help me out."


    Comrade Gu was extremely willing!


    The pure, quietly attractive lone wolf guards his goddess. He bears it and endures, but there wille a day when he can endure no more and loses control.


    Once the mate is determined, the lone wolf exposes his true nature.


    Right now I really want to write about the storyline after Shang Xi leaves Nanfeng Courtyard. I feel like the ambiguous period after leaving is very interesting. Speeding up the plot would give this book an ending.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    "Battle buddy, give me a hand!"


    The woman''s fair and beautiful face was slightly downturned, with a hint of fawning appeal for help in her eyes.


    She was much shorter than him, and no matter when, she had to look up at Gu Wen with her amber eyes.


    Shang Xi pursed his lips and tentatively reached out. His actions were so gentle that it was like a gust of wind blowing across Shang Xi''s cheeks, lightly brushing aside the bangs on her forehead.


    His naturally intimate gesture stunned everyone present, Shang Xi included.


    She was startled for a second before regaining herposure, thinking to herself that Gu Wen was really smooth, already going along with the act.


    She moved a little closer to Gu Wen, her brows and eyes rxing into a gentle expression. Anyone looking at them would not doubt they were in a rtionship.


    She turned to look at the dumbfounded young man in the wheelchair, smiling lightly. "As you can see, he''s Baby Shang''s biological father, and also my partner."


    "How...how can that be..." The young man''s eyes widened in shock, as if witnessing the end of the world.


    Shang Xi''s words shattered the light in the young man''s eyes bit by bit. She had never given him a sliver of hope, much less now.


    "Yes, I like him. We''re already married."


    "That''s right. It''s for life. He''s Baby Shang''s biological father. Can you think of anyone more suitable than him?"


    However, Gu Wen''s dark eyes lit up as he followed Shang Xi''s lead.


    She had destroyed the light in a young man''s eyes, while igniting the light in the eyes of a lone wolf at the same time.


    Shang Xi was only thinking of getting rid of the little brother as soon as possible so that he could go home and study properly. She didn''t think much about her own words, since Gu Wen also knew that she was just acting with him.


    But she didn''t know that creatures like wolves are sinister and cunning by nature. If you give them the slightest opportunity, the evil genes inherent in their bones will stir.


    No matter how much wolfmen emphasize their difference from ordinary wolves, they are arrogant and look down on unintelligent beasts.


    They walk among humans in human form, dressed sharply and wearing watches, trying their best to blend in.


    But they are not human after all. They are wolfmen.


    The inherently wicked nature ingrained in their DNA since ancient times when wolfmen had to catch prey and avoid starving to death. They racked their brains and employed all manners of cunning.


    As long as they could hunt sessfully and avoid starving, any means was justified in their eyes. For them, there was no such thing as immorality, good or evil, or right and wrong. As long as they achieved their goal, anything goes.


    Shang Xi''s words stirred the wickedness lying dormant in Gu Wen''s nature.


    "Can you think of anyone more suitable than him?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, seizing upon that one sentence that presented an "opportunity".


    That''s right. He was the cub''s biological father. That was an advantage no rival couldpete with.


    If Shang Xi chose him as her mate, she would never have to worry about him mistreating the cub. He would never harm the cub.


    If Shang Xi chose him as her mate, the child would not have to be separated from his parents or suffer the pain of loss. The cub would not have to get used to a new father.


    Shang Xi doted on the child so much. She wouldn''t want the cub to experience even a shred of sorrow, would she?


    Look, weren''t these his advantages?


    She was currently single. Why couldn''t the one she came to like be him?


    They lived under one roof. A Chinese proverb says, "The one closest to water gets the moon first."


    Gu Wen''s eyes darkened. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. His heart started pounding rapidly. His face betrayed his growing certainty and arrogance about getting what he desired.


    The innate wicked cunning of wolfmen manifested itself to the utmost degree in this moment.


    He seemed to have forgotten that just earlier, he was the one repeatedly iming he was unworthy and undeserving of pursuing the youngdy, humbling himself to rock bottom.


    Yet now, his thoughts easily turned to wicked ideas of carrying his beautiful bride back to his den.


    The evil in their bonesid bare. As long as...the goal is achieved, anything goes.


    As long as they could eat the prey, that was enough.


    Having grown up in the human world and interacting mostly with humans, Gu Wen was the wolfman most simr to an actual human.


    He never lost control and always maintained perfectposure and rity.


    But after meeting Shang Xi, none of that mattered anymore.


    After falling for Shang Xi, his heart was no longer his own.


    To willingly let Shang Xi go to someone else filled him with immense anguish. He couldn''t sleep at night and howled in madness. He wanted to smash everything to pieces in despair.


    So now, with just a few careless words from Shang Xi, his innate wickedness easily gained control over him.


    Just because of the lines she had uttered while acting.


    Those few sentences she had spoken in pretense took root in his mind. He rolled them around his mouth and reyed them in his thoughts over and over, keeping them warm and sweet in his heart.


    She liked him.


    They were already legally married.


    They would be together for life.


    No wolf more suitable than him would evere along.


    "Alright, let''s get going too. He should be thoroughly heartbroken by now," said the woman coolly.


    Her melodious voice was like the ruthless morning rm on a winter''s day, beautiful yet cruel, stirring people awake from their dreams.


    After a long silence, Gu Wen mumbled an affirmation.


    "Thanks. You yed your part very naturally just now."


    Gu Wen''s cold brows knitted slightly. "Mm."


    He hadn''t been acting.


    In this y, there was only one actor.


    Having finally gotten rid of the little brother, Shang Xi felt much more rxed. She smiled generously at Gu Wen, "Mr. Gu, I''ll treat you to a meal one of these days."


    Just as Gu Wen had said, he did not pursue her again. Now they helped each other like true battle buddies, getting along harmoniously. This was the oue she wanted.


    She lowered her guard.


    Her opponent was not a human but a dangerous wolf.


    She failed to notice that the depths of the wolfman''s dark eyes flickered with a ghastly green light.


    The lone wolf''s countdown begins...


    If there''s no update tomorrow (Sep 9), I''ll stream myself eating shit...

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    ¡°Mr. Gu, let me treat you to a meal someday,¡± Shang Xi said with a natural smile after she finished speaking. Then she saw Gu Wen fall silent, staring at her in a way she couldn¡¯t understand.


    That kind of gaze...deep and dark like ink, carrying a certain kind of determined obsession, like a wicked dragon spotting gold and silver treasures, or a hungry wolf seeing delicious prey.


    He just stared at her without letting up.


    The smile at the corner of Shang Xi¡¯s mouth stiffened slightly, then gradually disappeared.


    She remembered that she shouldn¡¯t smile at this lone wolf, in case he misunderstood something again.


    Shang Xi thought to herself that this was not good.


    The next second, she saw Gu Wen move his thin lips, his voice slightly hoarse, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d treat me to a meal?¡± Gu Wen took a step forward. His deep eyes stared at her unabashedly and unflinchingly, ¡°Shang Xi, when?¡±


    Shang Xi was stunned for a moment, her bright eyes blinking. She had just gotten rid of that little brother, and was sincerely happy in her heart. She had casually offered to treat him to a meal.


    Offering to treat someone to a meal was no problem, but she had never seen someone so eager to be treated before.


    The corner of Shang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched imperceptibly, ¡°When do you want?¡±


    Gu Wen stared at the woman¡¯s red lips opening and closing, his gaze obscure, ¡°This afternoon.¡±


    It was currently noon.


    Shang Xi¡¯s gaze shifted downwards, falling on Gu Wen¡¯s waist, ¡°Your injury...¡± Was it really alright?


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    Shang Xi felt that...


    Gu Wen also didn¡¯t seem tock people to treat him to meals. And now he was still injured, yet seemed almost impatient just for a meal.


    She looked at Gu Wen suspiciously.


    This guy...


    Was quite enthusiastic, huh?


    But Gu Wen had already saidst time that he would give up. He also hadn''t made any overtly intimate gestures towards her. She didn''t want to be as self-deluding as a certain lone wolf. She was probably overthinking things.


    She nodded and stroked her son''s hair, ¡°Alright, what do you want to eat?¡±


    As she spoke, she suddenly paused.


    Gu Wen was a werewolf who ate almost nothing but meat.


    And quite a lot too.


    Go to a western restaurant for steak? One or two steaks probably wouldn¡¯t fill him up, right?


    Previously when it had been the three of them apanying their son to meals, Gu Wen had only participated to get closer to his son. He hadn¡¯t actually eaten much at all.


    ¡°How about...we go eat whole roastedmb?¡± she ventured.


    That should fill him up, right?


    Examine her conscience, Gu Wen had treated her very well. She was a richdy now.


    It was rare she was treating him to a meal. Surely she wouldn¡¯t let him leave hungry?


    ¡°That¡¯s just human tastebuds.¡±


    Shang Xi considered this. He was right, werewolves just ate lightly seared meat with no seasoning.


    If the restaurant was asked to lightly sear a wholemb and serve it like that, they¡¯d probably end up in the news tomorrow.


    This had Shang Xi stumped.


    When treating a werewolf to a meal...


    Wasn¡¯t it just feeding them meat?


    ¡°Then...I¡¯ll buy meat and make it for you at Nanfeng Courtyard?¡±


    Gu Wen, ¡°Nanfeng Courtyard. Are you sure?¡±


    With so many foolish n members wandering around, bright beacons shing their tails until afterimages trailed behind them. They would only try and make Shang Xi happy, letting her tell stories.


    What business was that of his then?


    Shang Xi was startled for a moment, then realized he was right. With ck Tail and the others watching her specially cook food for Gu Wen, the situation would be...


    Rather awkward to think about.


    Suddenly, inspiration struck her, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my house. There are no wolves there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Gu Wen agreed without hesitation, his gaze darkening.


    Shang Xi suppressed that strange feeling that shed through her heart. Why did she feel...Gu Wen seemed to have just been waiting for those words from her?


    And so...


    The family of three went to Qingcheng Supermarket to buy meat.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, why don¡¯t you go rest. You don¡¯t need toe to the supermarket with us.¡±


    Hearing the woman¡¯s gentle, considerate words, Gu Wen felt like his heart was an inted balloon, lightly drifting in midair. The previous heaviness and stuffiness were gone.


    Giving up on liking her was like stepping into the depths of hell. He had lost his way inside, unable to find his way back out. Despair, anguish, torment, loneliness.


    Now he saw a faint point of light far ahead. He had a direction to move forward in. No longer lost in pain and confusion. As long as he kept steadily walking towards it, he woulde upon paradise.


    Shang Xi was there.


    There was nothing happier than heading towards the one you liked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said.


    Since Gu Wen was injured, Baby Shang didn¡¯t ask to be held. He hid both his little hands behind his back.


    He shook his little head seriously.


    ¡°Mama hold.¡± He held out a small hand to Shang Xi. After being grasped, his other hand reached for Gu Wen, ¡°Papa hold.¡±


    Holding Papa with one hand and Mama with the other, Baby Shang walked off briskly as if carried on the wind. He lifted his little chin, following his parents into the supermarket.


    The visual impact of the extraordinarily good-looking family of three attracted frequent nces.


    Passing through the snack aisle, Shang Xi stopped.


    ¡°Baby, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Baby Shang stared at the big and small bags of chips and spicy sticks before finally pointing at a small pack of egg-shaped mantou buns on the second shelf.


    ¡°Mama, I want mantou.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want anything else?¡±


    Baby Shang shook his head, ¡°The mantou is enough.¡±


    Shang Xi smiled and took down the little mantou.


    They passed through the toy area.


    Gu Wen casually nced over before asking his cub in a low voice, ¡°See anything you want?¡±


    Baby Shang had his own toy designer. To tell the truth, he was tired of toys.


    Looking at the toys in the supermarket, he shook his head, uninterested.


    In the vegetable area, Shang Xi selected a veryrge piece of freshmb, about 30 jin.


    Shang Xi also bought a fish and some vegetables.


    After checking out, Gu Wen took the initiative to grab a bag.


    Shang Xi was startled, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll carry it. You¡¯re injured...¡±


    Gu Wen¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, his voice faintly low, ¡°Shang Xi, don¡¯t treat me like an invalid.¡±


    What self-respecting werewolf would let the woman carry things when out with her?


    Moreover, this was the woman he liked.


    Shang Xi also recalled a werewolf¡¯s strength. She still remembered ck Tail dashing into the kitchen carrying ten sacks of rice in the blink of an eye when she had first arrived at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    After putting themb in the trunk, Dai Cen drove to take them to Manting Community.


    ¡°Mr. Dai, would you like toe up for dinner?¡± Shang Xi asked with a smile.


    Gu Wen gave Dai Cen an indifferent nce.


    Dai Cen rapidly shook his head, ¡°No need, thanks. I just ate not long ago.¡±


    Gu Wen went to the trunk and lifted up the meat, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The family of three took the elevator to Shang Xi¡¯s home.


    Gu Wen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, his long eyshes covering his gaze. This was his first time entering Shang Xi¡¯s home.


    Everything here belonged solely to the mother and child.


    He looked at the living room sofa and coffee table, saw the previously closed bedroom door open, Shang Xi¡¯s rich scent drifting out.


    A soft, white bed appeared before his eyes.


    Gu Wen¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted, as if provoked.


    The hand at his side tightened, the furry ck wolf ears and tail suddenly popping out above him.


    Baby Shang sat on the sofa hugging a pack of mantou, pulling out bun after bun with crunching noises as he happily stuffed them in his mouth.


    As soon as they entered the house, his little ears and tail had also appeared.


    Now seeing his father the same way, he smiled cutely, ¡°Daddy is the same as me now.¡±


    Gu Wen stood rooted in ce, tall ck wolf ears poking through his dark hair which contrasted with his sharp, handsome features. Seeing Shang Xi about to turn her head, he should quickly tuck his ears and tail away. That had always been his habit.


    Yet when Shang Xi turned, surprise floating through her eyes, he still didn¡¯t hide them.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, howe you...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Gu Wen¡¯s throat moved as he stared at her unwaveringly, ¡°ck Tail and the others can. Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Uh...


    "Of course, that''s your freedom."


    It''s just...


    This guy seldom reveals his ears and tail.


    Shang Xi secretly nced at Gu Wen.


    To tell the truth, Gu Wen revealing his ears and tail...looked quite cool, with an imposing manner. He''s not aszy as ck Tail and the others, he''s always so silent, serious, just standing there makes people feel rmed, absolutely no one could ignore him.


    ck hair and ck eyes, and his skin is so fair on top of that.


    He''s rather good-looking.


    Shang Xi withdrew her gaze and went to the kitchen.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but nce again, sneaking another peek at Gu Wen.


    That ck fluffy big tail, the fur smooth and glossy, lush.


    I really want to touch it.


    Ah, did it shake just now?


    Right? It shook right?


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened, and the hand at her side unconsciously squeezed.


    "Want to touch it?"


    The man''s low voice sounded.


    Shang Xi abruptly came back to her senses.


    Turning back, her face was hot.


    "No, I don''t want to."


    That was close, just thirty more seconds and I would have eaten sh*t...


    Thanks for the gifts to support this book my darlings, this book should finish under 300,000 words.


    Probably ha??? could also be 400,000.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Caught peeking at her tail, Shang Xi felt a little embarrassed.


    She turned around, took a light pink apron off the hook, and put it on.


    Gu Wen stared at her, watching as the slender pink strap went around Shang Xi''s waist. She was tying the apron strings, cinching it lightly, revealing her waistline.


    She casually tied a bow.


    Gu Wen''s upturned eyes narrowed, his big ears on top of his head twitched, and he walked to the door, his gaze firmly enclosing the woman''s figure.


    "What should I do?"


    Shang Xi nced back at him, "It''s okay, since I invited you to eat, just keep an eye on Baby Shang in the living room."


    Gu Wen looked back at the little cub sitting on the sofa, eating a steamed bun, swinging his little legs, his ears and ahoge swaying together, extremely cute.


    Why would he need to keep an eye on him? The cub was doing much better than Gu Wen.


    He withdrew his gaze, "The cub is almost five years old, he needs to develop independence."


    He looked at Shang Xi, "I see you bought potatoes, to peel them right?"


    As he spoke, the big tail behind him swayed lightly.


    Shang Xi''s attention waspletely drawn to that pure ck big tail, lost in thought for a moment, she nodded, "Okay."


    The corner of Gu Wen''s lips slightly hooked as he walked straight in.


    It really wasn''t Shang Xi''s fault that she was distracted. She just happened to like cats and dogs. At N¨¢nf¨¥ng Yu¨¤n, she had seen many werewolves'' tails and ears, but to be honest, Heiw¨§i and the others were not pure colored, with red, brown, green, ck, and all sorts of mixed colors.


    In terms of beauty, Gu Wen and B¨¢iw¨§i with their pure fur colors did look better.


    Her own son''s little ears and little tail were also very cute. Her blood bar emptied every day watching the little guy trotting around everywhere, he really was a little darling.


    Even if she did nothing all day except watch him flick his little ears and swing his little tail running here and there, it was still very interesting.


    Gu Wen had the same ck ears and ck tail, just an erged version of her son. But he rarely revealed his ears and tail. When he did reveal them, it was quite stunning.


    Shang Xi nced at the little wolf cub on the sofa, then at the erged version next to her.


    As a semi furry enthusiast, she really couldn''t stand it!


    Unfortunately, look but don''t touch.


    She handed Gu Wen a paring knife and took out three potatoes, "Peel them."


    Gu Wen took the ck paring knife and looked down at it silently.


    Shang Xi was washing pots and noticed the man next to her wasn''t moving. She turned to look at him.


    On the handsome fair-skinned face, the dark brows were deeply furrowed, and the thin lips were slightly pursed, staring fixedly at the paring knife.


    Shang Xi remembered.


    Ah, he was a wolf, could it be...he didn''t know how?


    She didn''t know why, but she felt this Gu Wen was very funny. She didn''t know when it started, but when she was with Gu Wen, her whole body and mind could rx.


    She thought he was funny like this, so sheughed out loud.


    "Ha..." The corners of her lips turned up as she looked up at him with smiling eyes.


    Gu Wen looked at her.


    Shang Xi lightly coughed to restrain her smile, "Well, let me teach you."


    Gu Wen silently handed the peeler back to her, his sharp eyes fixed on her, greedily eyeing the crescent moons at the corners of her eyes, and the intoxicating arc at the edge of her red lips.


    "Laughing at me?"


    "No ridicule intended, I just think...it''s kind of surreal." She picked up a potato, "Look, scrape forward like this, and the skines right off."


    It was a simple thing, obvious at a nce.


    Gu Wen took the potato and peeler from her, "What''s so surreal?"


    Shang Xi looked up at the well-dressed man beside her, exuding luxury and arrogance, looking perfectly human.


    She said, "It''s just...I feel Mr. Gu, no matter whether in our human world or among the werewolf n, your status and position are very high. But now you''re in my small kitchen, peeling potatoes."


    "And...you don''t even know how to peel them."


    This contrast amused her.


    If she hadn''t walked into the wrong room that year, she was sure she would never have met Gu Wen in her life.


    In front of her, Gu Wen didn''t seem to have any of the noble aura of a rich man at all. Wearing the most expensive clothes, he followed her to the flower market to move flowers.


    And now, holding a paring knife to peel potatoes.


    She just felt it was surreal, while at the same time, she felt Gu Wen wasn''t so out of reach.


    The innate sense of superiority that kept poor people at bay, Gu Wen didn''t have that.


    He just looked at her intently, listening to her orders, as if whatever she told him to do, he would do it.


    Shang Xi didn''t know where she got this feeling.


    Anyway, Gu Wen gave her this feeling.


    Who would have thought that the prestigious Gu family''s person in charge of power on the outside would be in her presence, revealing his ears and tail, silently peeling potatoes!


    Upon hearing Shang Xi''s words, Gu Wen paused.


    He stopped what he was doing.


    "Those identities of mine are not important, you can ignore them," Gu Wen stared at her, pursed his lips, "Here with you, I''m just a male werewolf."


    Just a male werewolf who...likes her.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    At that moment, Shang Xi was taken aback.


    She felt something was odd, but couldn''t put her finger on it.


    For no particr reason, she felt a little ufortable. She didn''t say anything, just lowered her eyes to continue with what she was doing.


    Something lightly brushed past her waist from behind, asionally touching her. It had a steady rhythm, tapping her every now and then.


    What exactly was it? Her mind was in a haze. On instinct, she reached back to grab it and throw it aside.


    She only managed to pinch the pointed tip, and felt the soft fur.


    Almost the instant she grabbed it, the man beside her tensed up, his body rigid as he let out a muffled groan.


    Shang Xi was dumbfounded.


    She...she had grabbed...


    Gu Wen''s tail???


    She was so frightened she flung it away violently, her hands shaking as if she had been poisoned. "Oh my god, I''m so sorry!"


    Other than that night four years ago, this was the first time she had touched Gu Wen''s tail while sober! Though she didn''t remember, thest time when she was drunk, she had grabbed Gu Wen''s tail quite firmly to "bare her heart" to him.


    "It''s alright," Gu Wen''s ears turned red. "You can touch it anytime you want."


    "I..." I don''t want to!


    Alright, maybe I do want to a little...


    Shang Xi could feel her own face turning red. It was one thing to think it in her heart, but to have Gu Wen say it outright was another thing entirely.


    She was utterly mortified!


    The next second, she heard the man''s low, hoarse voice. "My ears...you can touch them too."


    "What?" Shang Xi turned her head. She saw Gu Wen bending down towards her slightly. He was so tall even in his wolf form, yet he lowered his head like that, within her reach. His dark hair and ck furry ears right there for her.


    Shang Xi stared at the silently bending man, his head lowered.


    For a moment, she was at a loss for words.


    She couldn''t describe what she was feeling. When humans tame animals, the animals would raise their paws when their owners reach out.


    She hadn''t tamed Gu Wen.


    Yet he seemed to voluntarily allow himself to be tamed.


    As he slowly bent down towards her, a word popped into her mind: submission.


    Wolves are such proud creatures, not to mention Gu Wen, an intelligent wolf man with human-level IQ.


    Even she wasn''t foolish enough to not realize wolf men would never easily bend down and expose their ears and vulnerable necks like this.


    Let alone someone as powerful as Gu Wen, with hundreds of wolf men following him.


    He definitely had the arrogance to back it up.


    Yet here he was, before her, exposing his neck and ears to her.


    It was a disy of absolute trust from the wolf man.


    He trusted her.


    Was she...very important to Gu Wen?


    Shang Xi somehow had this delusion.


    There was a fruit knife beside them. Surely he, as the head wolf man, wouldn''t be oblivious enough to let his guard down right?


    What kind of trust was this?


    She nked out briefly. Just then, those pure ck, slick furred ears that were sticking up slowly bent towards her.


    Huh?


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    She watched as those standing ears bent towards her again.


    Eh??


    Wow!! It could bend like that too?


    Shang Xi waspletely dumbfounded, her attentionpletely captured.


    With his head lowered, taking in the woman''s scent, Gu Wen was feeling a little high. Spouting nonsense, he said: "Go ahead and touch them. Ears are made to be touched."


    Well, it was true that wolf ears were made for their mates to touch.


    As if bewitched, Shang Xi slowly stretched out a trembling hand and touched the tip of his ear.


    It was so soft and warm.


    She tried pinching it lightly. Gu Wen immediately lifted his head to meet her gaze. His features were sharp, his face flushed red, and his pitch ck eyes stared intensely at her.


    Snapping back to her senses, Shang Xi quickly withdrew her hand and hastily turned away, her heart racing for some reason. "I...I was just..."


    "Thank you."


    "Let''s start cooking first."


    In her heart, Shang Xi scolded herself ten thousand times. Shameful! She actually reached out to touch him! Where was her dignity?


    As Gu Wen watched the woman who had started slicing potatoes, the corner of his lips quirked up slightly, hinting at his delight.


    Shang Xi started shooing him. "Nothing else for you here, you should go."


    Gu Wen responded and left.


    Like a beast patrolling his territory, he went to every corner of the house, leaving his scent on door handles, windows, tables - everywhere his hand touched.


    He sat on the sofa, also leaving his scent there.


    If there was only the milk scent of the baby before he entered,


    now, there was the overpowering, intimidating scent of a powerful beast.


    The baby was used to his father though, so he didn''t mind.


    Shang Xi didn''t know that from that day forth, no birds dared to fly onto her balcony anymore. Cats and dogs passing by the door would tuck in their tails as they ran by. Later, they didn''t even dare to pass by.


    Shang Xi quickly cooked the dishes, mainly because eating in boiledmb was too simple for Gu Wen. She just needed to boil it for ten seconds.


    She stir-fried three side dishes for herself.


    Her son was now also eating more meatpared to rice and vegetables.


    Holding amb rib in his hands, he swallowed it down, bone and all, with his tiny sharp teeth. He was teething, so his gums were very itchy and he felt like chewing everything all day.


    Shang Xi had even seen him hugging the big tree in the garden and gnawing at it before.


    Gu Wen would usually disdain eating bones since he had nock of food. Besides, supermarket meat couldn''tpare to the nice taste of meat from sheep on the grasnds.


    But this was specially cooked by Shang Xi for him.


    Just like his child, he ate it bones and all.


    The sounds he made while chewing were definitely louder than the baby''s. With his formidable set of teeth as a grown, powerful wolf man, one could imagine how sharp and sturdy they were.


    Shang Xi thought he was like someone munching on potato chips.


    So fierce...


    When the family of three returned to Nanfeng Courtyard, the time was half past five.


    There was a familiar face in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Qin Ming.


    As soon as Shang Xi saw him, she thought of the fallen wolf man Gu Wen went to deal with at noon in Wild Pic Park.


    Qin Ming would always appear whenever there were issues with fallen wolf men.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two administrators met, they went into the study room.


    Downstairs, the wolf men of Nanfeng Courtyard all had rather grave expressions.


    Shang Xi was puzzled. Could it be...the issue wasn''t that simple? But Gu Wen had been quite rxed the whole day as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    Shang Xi looked towards ck Tail beside her and asked, "ck Tail, what happened?"


    For a moment, ck Tail''s eyes lit up at her initiating a conversation with him, as if it was something that made him very happy.


    But in the next moment, his excitement extinguished.


    "The fallen wolf men from Snow Mountain havee together and descended the mountain," ck Tail said with worry. "There''s probably dozens of them. They worked together."


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened. No wonder Gu Wen only settled three at noon.


    Green Tail was furious. "Do they think gathering together would allow them to kill the administrator? Are they nning a final suicidal struggle? Great, might as well capture all of them in one go, less trouble in the future."


    Cyan Tail gave an affirmative grunt. "The number of fallen wolf men doesn''t exceed a hundred. After we deal with them this time, there wouldn''t be many left."


    ck Tail cheered up. "That''s right! We''re not afraid of them!"


    Blue Tail was curled up on the sofa in the corner,pletely silent with a deathly paleplexion, trembling all over as if terrified.


    Gu Wen and Qin Ming came out from the study and headed downstairs.


    Qin Ming''s gazended on the obviously frightened female wolf man. He paused for a beat before striding quickly towards her.


    But even as he stood before her, she didn''t lift her head. In the past, she would have already smelled his scent and followed him to the study room beforeing downstairs after him.


    Qin Ming pressed his lips in a thin line, and spoke tofort her. "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen."


    Blue Tail raised her head to nce at him before shifting her gaze away. "I''m not afraid at all."


    Even as her body kept shivering.


    Qin Ming was taken aback for a second. "From today onwards, stop working at the flower shop first."


    Blue Tail abruptly stood up, her eyes red. "Thanks for the reminder and your concern."


    After saying that, she turned and ran upstairs.


    Qin Ming''s brows furrowed heavily.


    Sincest week, this female wolf man seemed to have be estranged from him.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Blue Tail was once attacked by fallen werewolves. In the forest, those fallen beasts drooled at her as the stench wafted over.


    She knew her fate would be wretched, as she had heard that after being vited and tortured, she would be eaten.


    As she copsed in despair, Qin Ming, in his pure wolf form, appeared as if a god from who-knows-where. He battled with the pack using his ws, fangs, and brute strength.


    The spectacle of male werewolves locked in fierce, terrifyingbat made the more timid female werewolves cry in fright as they curled up tightly.


    We can''t win...


    She despaired, thinking how could that lone, pure grey wolf, thoughrge in size, defeat a pack of fallen werewolves?


    She had juste down the mountain then, unaware that he was the famed Administrator of Jinzhou City.


    He never spared himself rest, a dedicated and responsible Administrator. The werewolves and humans he had saved were too many to count.


    She would never forget that day.


    Before the other wolves arrived, the pure grey wolf was victorious. He howled to the heavens, summoning the rest of the pack.


    Then he transformed into a tall, upright half-wolf, half-human form.


    Deftly, he chained up the fallen werewolves. His legs were badly injured, but he uttered not a sound, as if unfazed by the pain.


    The stench of blood was thick in the air.


    He nced at the trembling female werewolf. Her clothes were somewhat torn, so he took off his own and tossed it over, covering her head.


    The female werewolf shuddered violently, as if frightened. Qin Ming rarely saw such a timid werewolf, and was moved to tenderness. About to leave, inexplicably, he spoke in reassurance: "It''s alright now, female."


    The female werewolf with blue hair gingerly lifted his shirt, revealing a pale, beautiful face.


    Qin Ming was reminded of wedding nights in human TV dramas then, with the bride''s head covered demurely in red.


    "The pack will arrive soon, go with them," he said, turning to leave.


    But a weak, frightened voice called out from behind, "W-wait, don''t go."


    "Let me go with you, don''t...don''t leave me behind."


    The female werewolf, draped in his shirt much toorge for her, whimpered as she ran up to him, following his every step.


    In Jinzhou City, she arrived at the Administrator''s manor, where many of the pack lived - most saved by Qin Ming.


    There were also many female werewolves harboring affections for the Administrator.


    One rarely saw Qin Ming there, for he was far too busy.


    Perhaps because she was timid and weak, the females also disliked her.


    She no longer wished to remain.


    But where could she go alone? She feared encountering fallen werewolves again.


    Qin Ming kindly sent her to the neighboring city, to the home of the Qingcheng Administrator, Nanfeng Courtyard.


    The generous Qingcheng Administrator epted her, as did the werewolves of Nanfeng Courtyard. Here, none disliked her anymore. She saw him even less frequently now.


    Qin Ming was an excellent Administrator, caring for his pack and keeping the peace. Even sending her to Nanfeng Courtyard, he would still asionally ask if she had settled in and if she needed anything.


    But their rtionship went no further.


    She was but one of the many he had saved.


    Hidden in her room, Blue Tail''s face fell as she thought, he must treat the other females the same.


    She did not think herself special.


    Downstairs...


    Qin Ming withdrew his gaze, banishing the strange, excessive thoughts.


    Gu Wen''s eyes swept coldly over the pack, his brow sharp and expression solemn. "Within half a month at most, capture all the fallen werewolves who came down the mountain. When your lives are threatened, capture is unnecessary."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    But there were only a dozen or so werewolves in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Gu Wen had to summon the thousands scattered across the city.


    Only he had that authority.


    He needed to let out a wolf''s howl from the highest roof of Nanfeng Courtyard, calling the pack to him.


    About to leave, his gaze lingered on mother and son.


    He seemed to want to offer some words offort, but ultimately said nothing and strode off.


    Shang Xi felt out of ce standing there as a pure human, and brought her son back to their room.


    Just after shutting the door, a sound like a distant cry reached her ears. Ethereal, with a touch of sorrow, like the ancient, mystic whispers of old. Before she could react, her son transformed into a pure wolf pup before her eyes.


    The plump little cub scrambled excitedly for the door, drawn to the sound''s origin.


    Thankfully, Shang Xi reacted swiftly, "Baby, you can''t go."


    Scooping up the solid lump of fur in her arms, she held him close.


    The little wolf pup licked his mama''s hand and let out a milky whimper. "Awoo, awoo awoo-"


    He seemed anxious.


    "What''s my baby saying? Mama doesn''t understand."


    The pup''s whimpers cut off abruptly. He scratched his ear with a chubby paw, then shifted back into his half-wolf, half-human form - human but for the ears and tail.


    "Mama, Papa''s calling me!"


    Shang Xi hesitated. "I don''t think...he''s calling you."


    Sure enough, more and more werewolves emerged onto thewns of Nanfeng Courtyard.


    "See, Papa is calling them."


    To go capture those fallen werewolves tonight, she supposed.


    Gu Wen was injured... He should be careful.


    Watching the growing number of werewolves outside, Shang Xi found herself frowning lightly without noticing.


    He should be alright...


    At eight o''clock, night fell and darkness descended.


    Gu Wen brought cold spring water into the room to feed his pup.


    Looking at the innocent cub radiating a milky scent, and the beautiful woman, his heart twisted. He had developed a soft spot.


    Many of the fallen hated him for "meddling" and foiling their ns.


    "Take time off from school," his voice was low. "And don''t go to your shop for now."


    Shang Xi understood the implied danger and nodded in cooperation.


    Her gaze fell to his waist. "Be careful."


    "I will." A hint of a smile appeared in Gu Wen''s eyes. They seemed like a real couple then, with her caring for him.


    From that day forth, Nanfeng Courtyard grew much quieter.


    Gu Wen left ten werewolves to protect mother and son, with three concentric rings of armed human guards.


    Shang Xi stayed in Nanfeng Courtyard with her son, going nowhere. The ck Tails might return every couple days, exhaustion evident on their haggard, dark-eyed faces. It was clearly grueling work.


    Like now - even Gu Wen had been gone three days.


    Shang Xi picked up her phone, thinking to message Gu Wen and ask how things were going.


    But mid-typing, she realized Gu Wen might not have his phone.


    Werewolvesmunicated by howling, and had acute hearing besides.


    Whether they used phones mattered little.


    Her son also sensed something amiss. Papa had gone to catch the bad guys. He often stared at the front gates, alert to their surroundings, like a little bodyguard to his mama.


    Blue Tail didn''t dare step foot outside the house.


    But one was the mate of the Qingcheng Administrator.


    The other, the female werewolf closest to the Jinzhou City Administrator.


    To catch the king, first catch his subjects. And failing that, catch the king''s mate.


    The fallen werewolves had degenerated into beasts, but were not stupid. A direct sh offered little chance of victory. Sensingplete annihtion in days, they went mad, targeting Nanfeng Courtyard in a final gamble.


    Shang Xi is getting ready to ride the big wolf. ???


    I can''t type any more, too tired. Will update tomorrow, maybe three times.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Dusk descends.


    In the main urban district of Qingcheng, the city lights have juste on, neon lights glimmering, and the nightlife has just begun. Some people go to bars and KTVs to rx, while others go to hot pot restaurants and barbecue ces to satisfy their stomachs and appetites.


    On both sides of the streets, the lights in the stores shine as bright as daylight, with peopleing and going, presenting a prosperous and peaceful scene.


    In a remote area far from the downtown, the buildings are old, the streetlights dim, pedestrians few and far between, with only signs for inte cafes and small inns glowing faintly.


    Suddenly, tearing and roaring soundse from the alleys, stopping after a few seconds.


    Thenes an impatient voice with an ent:


    "Tie up its mouth! Annoying as hell. That''s right, truss it up good!"


    "It''s you damn things dying my opening up shop! Kicked to death, look at the pathetic sight!"


    "Everyone hold your positions! Can''t let these little bastards get into the city!"


    "It''s much more rxing for us here. Don''t know how it''s going over there with the pack leader."


    "Who allowed us to have mates? The pack leader won''t let us be on the front lines."


    On the other side.


    Deep in the forest, like entering a pitch-ck cave, this forest is no longer as silent as before, instead filled with vicious, grating wolf howls.


    More than a dozen foul-smelling fallen werewolves run as if fleeing for their lives.


    A huge werewolf as dark as the night leads the wolf pack, darting through the dense forest as if crossing t ground, ws kicking and scraping the forest floor covered in fallen leaves, leaving irregrly shaped pits behind.


    "AWOOOOOO!!!"


    Spread out! Surround them!


    The huge werewolf lets out a loud roar, then charges to the front, leaping between the big trees, sharp ws leaving behind a trail of scratches.


    In just a few bounds he catches up with more than a dozen fallen werewolves. He jumps down from the trees,nds on all fours, faces the fallen werewolves, baring his teeth viciously and snarling threateningly, exerting tremendous oppressive force.


    His pure wolf form is so big, like a yak, even taller than a standing human.


    One fallen werewolf that meets his gaze immediately yelps in fright, tucking in its tail.


    Then the other werewolves surround them on all sides.


    Among the trapped fallen werewolves is one slightly bigger werewolf staring fixedly at Gu Wen.


    "AWOOO!!!"


    Gu Wen! You meddle too much! We have no enmity or grudge with you!


    "AWOOO! AWOOOO!! AWOOO---"


    "How we treat pure humans is none of your business!! They are all my prey. Survival of the fittest! You''re hindering my hunt! Backstabbing your own kind, we are of one n!"


    The enormous ck wolf''s eyes gleam an eerie green, utterly cold and contemptuous, letting out a mocking, disdainful grunt.


    [Vile degenerate beasts, who''s of one n with you?]


    Amidst the thick smell of blood, one fallen werewolf after another copses.


    As the fallen werewolves dwindle, the wolves who have not rested for days finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "AWOOO! AWOOO!"


    Pack leader! Only a few left.


    When no more fallen werewolves can be found in the forest, all the werewolves tilt their heads back and howl joyfully.


    Hearing their n members'' howls, the werewolves of Nanfeng Courtyard are overjoyed, jumping and running around the residence.


    ck Tail, also guarding Nanfeng Courtyard, streaks up the stairs and knocks on Shang Xi''s room door.


    "Shang Xi! We won!!!!"


    "We''ve won!!"


    Upon hearing the news, Shang Xi heaves a big sigh of relief. The little cub at its mother''s side looks up at ck Tail: "Is Daddying back?"


    ck Tail smiles, baring his white teeth. "That''s right! Has the little cub missed its wolf dad?"


    The little wolf cub purses its lips, looking somewhat embarrassed but unwilling to show it. So he gives his little mouth a lick and mumbles: "I guess."


    Shang Xi strokes her son''s soft ck hair, a tender look in her eyes. "Just a guess?"


    Just then, low wolf howls sound outside Nanfeng Courtyard''s main gate.


    "AWOOO, AWOOOOO---"


    We''re back!


    "AWOOO! AWOOO!"


    Some are injured and need treatment.


    ck Tail''s eyes widen: "They''re back so soon? I''ll go take a look!"


    With that, he spins around and streaks off downstairs. The other werewolves in the residence also run outside.


    Once out of the residential area, they see rows upon rows of fully armed and gun-toting pure humans, barrels facing outward.


    At the main gate are about twenty werewolves in pure human form, all injured, each one looking as if they just crawled out of the water, drenched from head to toe and extremely bedraggled.


    Water can wash away arge part of their scent.


    A man with a white T-shirt and full beard scratches his head wearily.


    "We''re the injured. The pack leader sent us back ahead of time."


    "The pack leader will be back soon too. Don''t worry, we''ve won."


    Seeing the unfamiliar faces, ck Tail does not suspect anything. With hundreds of wolves following the pack leader, there are many he doesn''t recognize.


    He''s only familiar with those few at Nanfeng Courtyard. It''s normal he doesn''t know those werewolves scattered around Qingcheng.


    Those werewolves lead normal lives most of the time, only appearing when needed.


    He sniffs the air, smelling only the fishy and bloody scentsing from the werewolves.


    "I haven''t been back for days already. Just wanted to say hi to you guys. Call on us anytime you need to. See you."


    As his voice trails off, the drenched werewolves turn and start to leave.


    Cyan Tail''s tail wags as he excitedly pulls open the iron gate. "Brothers, you''ve worked hard. Hungry? Come in and get treated and eat!"


    "That''s right!" ck Tail steps forward and pulls a werewolf in with each hand, barking loudly, "Don''t even think about leaving! Eat your fill before going!"


    "Then we''ll have to thank you brothers."


    Yellow Tail looks at the sopping wet werewolves. "Did you all fall into the river?"


    "Don''t even mention it. We nearly drowned in the river chasing the fallen werewolves."


    Yellow Tail is instantly full of admiration. "Brothers, you''ve suffered!"


    Passing by the armed pure humans, Yellow Tail exins, "They''re our n, it''s fine."


    The man in the soaked white T-shirt pauses briefly at the sight of the dark gun muzzles. "The pack leader must really love his mate to have found so many pure humans to help."


    ck Tail says, "Of course! Our pack leader''s wife is beautiful and gentle. Even when eating, the pack leader can''t bear to look away from her."


    The man in the white T-shirt''s eyes darken slightly. "Is that so? How nice."


    Nanfeng Courtyard''s lights shine brightly as the night wind blows. Led by Nanfeng Courtyard''s werewolves, the group of werewolves heads toward the residential area.


    Cang Ling has just emerged from the underground ice cer, fetching cold spring water for the cubs to drink. As he steps above ground, he sees this scene.


    Looking at the werewolves in the distance, ck Tail and the others up front don''t notice, but the werewolves behind have a strange gait, twisting their necks in odd gestures, like zombies trying to act normal.


    Cang Ling frowns, about to deeply sniff their scent, but finds them totally drenched.


    His expression instantly turns ominous!


    "Halt!!"


    Clutching the cold spring water, he charges over in a few big strides. In the process, his body undergoes tremendous change.


    Wolf ears, ws, tail, his transformation into a pure brown giant wolfpletes during his run. A wrinkled scar mars the wolf''s face.


    Before ck Tail can react, those drenched werewolves also let out howls, turning into hideous, mangy, foul-smelling fallen werewolves.


    "F*ck!! They''re fallen werewolves!"


    "We''ve been tricked!"


    "Don''t let them into the main residence!!"


    Muffled gunshots ring out as the pure humans'' silenced guns drop one fallen werewolf after another. Amidst the tearing, snarling, and howling, the scene descends into chaos.


    One human takes a step back, gun in hand, as he watches the wolves tearing at each other. "I can''t tell them apart anymore...I identally shot one of our own just now..."


    ck Tail was deceived and became furious, attacking wildly.


    However, Nanfeng Courtyard only had ten wolves left. Over twenty fallen wolfmen hade, determined to stake everything on thisst attempt, to live or die now.


    They attacked madly, recklessly, trying to charge into the main building.


    The wolf pack scattered in all directions. Some wolfmen jumped through windows and climbed up to the second floor, growling lowly.


    Yellow Tail''s scalp prickled when he saw this scene.


    Shang Xi and the cubs!!


    That was their goal!


    A pure brown giant wolf smashed through the French windows and chased up after them, biting into the fallen wolfman''s neck and flinging it down from the second floor with force.


    The ornate chandelier came crashing down with it, shattering noisily.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    The pure brown giant wolf growled lowly as it charged into Shang Xi''s room.


    Shang Xi was hugging her son and hiding in the closet. Her face was pale, but she pretended to remain calm and hugged Baby Shang tightly, soothing him, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Because of the roarsing from below, Baby Shang turned into his pure wolf form. A primal bloodlust to fight was stimting him, and the little wolf cub bared his fangs and growled at the outside of the closet without any hint of fear.


    "It''s alright, cub, stay with Mommy," Shang Xi listened to the ttering sounds downstairs, and the next second, roars came from the second floor. Her entire body shuddered violently as she hugged her son tighter.


    The little wolf cub''s growls suddenly stopped as he seemed to sense his mommy''s fear. He lifted his head, stuck out his little tongue, and licked his mommy''s face over and over, then lowered his head to lick her hands.


    The pup let out a milky voice, "Awooo... Woof woof..."


    Mommy, don''t be afraid.


    Don''t be afraid.


    He nudged Shang Xi''s chin with his round little head.


    At the same time, in the forest, two wolf packs converged.


    Gu Wen turned into his upright form, and so did Qin Ming. The two wolfmen listened to the report.


    "Statistics show a total capture of sixty-two."


    Gu Wen frowned slightly. "That''s all?"


    The next second, Gu Wen''s ears suddenly twitched, and his gaze sharpened as he looked in the direction of Nanfeng Courtyard.


    A faint wolf''s howl conveyed the message of requesting reinforcements.


    Danger in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    The wolfmen present were shocked. Gu Wen and Qin Ming directly turned into pure wolf forms and rushed to the front, running in the pitch-ck forest.


    The pitch-ck, giant wolfman let out an angry roar. His mind was full of the delicate and gentle woman and the tiny cub.


    They dared!


    They actually dared!


    Might as well just bite them all to death.


    What''s the point of arresting them? Just bite them to death. They are a bunch of things wasting air by living.


    No reason for them to live. Bite them all to death! Tear open their filthy necks.


    For the first time, this rational administrator gave rise to irrational thoughts.


    Shang Xi stared wide-eyed at the giant scarred brown wolf charging into the room. It''s so big...


    She realized this wolfman was at least 1.6 meters tall just in height.


    It turned out Cang Ling is a pure wolf.


    A pure coat color is quite rare among wolfmen. This was her first time seeing Cang Ling''s ears and tail, and his pure wolf form!


    Cang Ling stood in the middle of the room, his whole body on guard as he stared at the door.


    At the same time, he let out a whimper, "Cub! Bring your mommy out of the closet. I''ll take you away!"


    The little wolf cub then bit his mommy''s clothes with his teeth and pulled, finding it less convenient than talking. The next second, he resisted his instincts and struggled to turn into an upright walking form, revealing his ears and tail.


    "Mommy, Scar Uncle said toe out. He wants to take us away!"


    Shang Xi understood.


    She hurriedly hugged her son and crawled out of the closet.


    As she got closer, she felt Cang Ling''s pure wolf form was horrifyingly huge. She hugged her son, thinking it would be difficult to even put him on Cang Ling''s back.


    Cang Ling lowered his body so the cub could climb up and sit firmly, holding onto the long fur.


    "Cub, hold on tight!"


    Just as Shang Xi was about to lift her leg to get on, the huge sound of windows shattering rang out. Two enormous fallen wolfmen charged in with fierce looks in their eyes, rushing straight at Shang Xi.


    Cang Ling, with a cub on his back, wrestled with one of them while the other turned into an upright form and easily grabbed the escaping pure human female, throwing her over his shoulder and jumping out the window.


    "Ah!" Shang Xi was carried upside down, extremely ufortable. She used all her strength to shout, "Shang Shu! Hold on tight to Scar Uncle! You must follow him!"


    "Mommy!" The cub let out a devastated cry. He didn''t listen to his mommy''s words. Disregarding everything, he wanted to get off Cang Ling''s back. The little face was now expressionless.


    Cang Ling bit into the fallen wolfman''s neck and clenched his jaws. Snap. The fallen wolfman went limp and copsed.


    He opened his big mouth wide, flung the cub that had rolled onto the ground onto his back.


    Immediately after, he looked up and let out a piercing howl, conveying the message that Shang Xi had been taken away.


    "Cub! Your dad wille down the mountain to intercept them. Your mommy will be fine. Hang on tight to me!"


    "Mommy... Bad people took my mommy away!" Shang Bao grabbed the long fur tightly as tears welled up in his eyes. "Save Mommy! Scar Uncle, go save my mommy!"


    He was too little. He couldn''t do anything.


    The cub wiping his tears with his little paws looked pitiful and cute.


    Cang Ling''s howls allowed the wolfmen downstairs to hear what happened.


    ck Tail''s eyes widened as he swiftly chased after them.


    Yellow Tail dragged back the fallen wolfman who wanted to stop him, his body covered in bloody wounds.


    In the room, Blue Tail, who was originally shivering and pale, froze up when she heard Shang Xi being taken away. Tears kept streaming down uncontrobly.


    But in her blurry tear-filled eyes, her gaze gradually became determined.


    She couldn''t keep hiding like this.


    How much longer would she remain useless!


    Even Red Tail was out there biting and tearing things up, yet she was the most useless!


    So what if she died this time?


    A blue-ck wolfman with a swaying tail ran out from the room. Compared to the other wolfmen, she was much thinner. She followed ck Tail''s figure and caught up.


    After running for a while, she noticed fallen wolfmen chasing her.


    Moreover, three of them!


    Blue Tail let out a whimper mixed with cries. She was scared badly, and ran with all her might.


    But a weak, timid female wolfman like her who never trained in the wild could not outrun fallen wolfmen. She ran in the wrong direction and tumbled into the river.


    The three fallen wolfmen immediately stopped at the riverbank, baring their fangs threateningly.


    In the forest, Gu Wen intercepted the wolfman carrying Shang Xi.


    That wolfman held a knife to Shang Xi''s neck. He wore a dirty and drenched white T-shirt, with a full beard and ferocious look on his face.


    "Gu Wen, let''s make a deal."


    The pitch-ck wolfman''s giant paws scratched the ground furiously as he growled threateningly, "Let her go!"


    Having been jostled all the way, Shang Xi felt dizzy and nauseous. Her face was pale. At this moment, held by the wolf behind her, she frowned ufortably.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    "You care a lot about your pure humanpanion, don''t you?" The bearded degenerate werewolf sneered coldly, "Look at your perverted physique, you must have taken medicine made from pure humans, right?"


    "If you dare charge over, I''ll bite through her neck."


    "Relying on your physique to gain the allegiance of the wolf pack, blocking our fun, we''ve lost, but don''t think you''ll have it easy!"


    The next second, his wolf ws exerted force on Shang Xi''s arm, leaving a bloody scratch.


    Shang Xi frowned, enduring without crying out in pain.


    The big beardughed, "Qingcheng Administrator, I''ll make you bite through your own leg now, otherwise my ws will continue..."


    Before he could finish speaking.


    The huge ck wolf let out a low roar, suddenly pounced over, fast as lightning, momentum like a violent gale, emitting a frenzied, ferocious aura, like a gust of wind.


    Sharp ws clutched the big beard''s neck forcefully, prating deep into the flesh and bone, fresh blood gushed out.


    Shang Xi hadn''t even reacted before suddenly, her vision went blurry, amidst the world spinning around her, she was thrown back by a force, and she steadilyy prone on the furry wolf''s back, like afortable, warm "single bed".


    She was somewhat confused.


    The "single bed" bumped around, viciously tearing and biting the werewolf below until he was dead, never loosening its jaws, as if tormenting a tattered rag.


    In the pitch ck night, the smell of blood permeated the air, the sticky sound of flesh being torn and bitten entered her ears, droplets of blood sprayed onto her face like fine rain.


    Shang Xi regained her senses, stared with wide eyes, considered that scene, and heaved dryly.


    In the darkness, Gu Wen suddenly stopped moving.


    Eyes glowing green, mouth full of fresh blood.


    "Gu... Gu Wen?"


    Shang Xiy prone on the furry giant wolf, somewhat incredulous, this was the first time touching Gu Wen''s pure wolf form while lucid.


    Huge to the point of being terrifying, huge to the point of being perverted!


    Back then if she hadn''t drank alcohol, how could she have dared approach that werewolf upying even therge bed.


    The giant wolf she was riding let out a low roar, nodding his head.


    Stepping forward, about to charge.


    Shang Xi hurried to sit properly, grabbing the long fur.


    The giant wolf broke into a run, cold wind brushed past her face, Shang Xi never imagined there would be a day she would ride on a giant wolf.


    Not long after, he stopped by a river in a mountain valley, submerging his wolf face in the water, shaking it, and licking the water a few times.


    It seemed like he was rinsing his mouth?


    Shang Xi had just thought this when the giant wolf lowered his body, and Shang Xi climbed down from the smooth wolf back relying on guesswork.


    The giant wolf''s head moved towards her next, trapping her below him, sticking out his tongue to sniff the wound on her arm, licking it one stroke at a time.


    "Ah..." Shang Xi frowned in surprise, feeling somewhat painful, and also a bit itchy.


    "Gu Wen, you..."


    Giant Wolf: "Roar..."


    After licking away the dried blood, under the moonlight, the giant wolf''s glowing green eyes stared at the woman''s pale, pretty face.


    In that moment, Shang Xi didn''t know what she was thinking, stretching out a hand to cover her face. "Here, no licking."


    Speaking of which, the pain in her arm alleviated a lot.


    The giant wolf let out a disappointed whine, lowering his body to let Shang Xi climb on again, sitting properly.


    The giant wolf broke into a run once more.


    Under the moonlight, the giant wolf carried the woman in a white dress, running through the mountain valley, amidst the tall grass, he let out mournful, joyful howls from time to time, seeming rather delighted?


    Shang Xi gripped the long fur tightly, her face slightly flushed.


    She was wearing pajamas!!! And now riding on Gu Wen, with only underpants separating them.


    The jolting friction, her body reacted shamefully, herplexion grew redder, "Wait... wait a moment! Let me get down!"


    "Awoo?"


    The ck wolf stopped, lowering his body for Shang Xi to slide down from the slick wolf back, in the night, she lowered her head, face as red as blood.


    The changes in her body, she really... was very ashamed! Very embarrassed! Was it because she had been single for too long? Was lonely? After all she was also human, also had needs.


    Usually she didn''t think about it, but that didn''t mean shecked this functional need.


    Suddenly, the giant wolf''s nose twitched, deeply sniffing the air, green eyes staring fixedly at her.


    His gaze shifted downwards.


    The giant wolf''s piercing eyes narrowed slightly, stepping forward, the enormous wolf head moved closer to her skirt.


    Shang Xi was both angry and ashamed, stretching out a hand to press down on the giant wolf''s furry big head, flusteredly said: "What are you doing... Gu Wen! Don''t think that just because you''ve turned into a pure wolf form you can... you can be unscrupulous!"


    "I don''t want to ride on you anymore, I, I''ll walk."


    The giant wolf''s glowing green eyes still stared fixedly at her skirt, even sticking out his tongue to lick her skirt.


    "Gu Wen!!" Shang Xi was both embarrassed and angry: "I don''t know how Baby Shang is! Hurry back, stop fooling around!!"


    Giant Wolf: "Whine..."


    His pup was perfectly fine! Cang Ling wouldn''t even be unable to look after a single pup.


    But seeing Shang Xi''s flushed red eyes.


    He transformed into an upright form, carrying Shang Xi horizontally, running a few steps, then started jumping, traversing the steep, uneven mountain valley.


    Shang Xi gripped him tightly.


    Hearing Gu Wen''s thunderous heartbeat, as well as his low, hoarse voice, "Just now... you had a" reaction "to me."


    Shang Xi''s heart that had just calmed down started beating rapidly again, hastily interrupting: "I didn''t!! I didn''t!! Focus on the path!"


    "I could smell it."


    Boom¡ª


    Shang Xi''splexion turned bright red, defenses broken: "Are you a dog''s nose? I don''t want to talk to you anymore! It''s because I''m not wearing enough clothes, why are you thinking so much about it!"


    Gu Wen''s voice was hoarse: "So, riding on me... feels good?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    Shang Xi was going mad!


    Wanting to immediately find a hole to crawl into!


    She raised her hand, flusteredly covering the wolf''s big mouth!


    "Quiet! I told you to stop talking! Quiet!"


    The werewolf''s scorching breath blew on her hand, and she jerked it back as if scalded.


    Gu Wen''s current form... was the same as Grey Tail''s that time.


    This big wolf mouth...


    She didn''t even want to raise her head to see what he looked like now, to tell the truth, quite ugly.


    Gu Wen stretched out his tongue, licking the spot at the corner of his mouth that Shang Xi had touched.


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi was truly convinced.


    "Why do you all lick everything!"


    Once they shed the pure human form, they were just like real beasts.


    "We?" Gu Wen''s voice lowered a bit, "Who else has licked you?"


    "Of course Baby Shang."


    Only then did Gu Wen not say anything more.


    "Scared today? Sorry."


    Hearing him say this, Shang Xi pursed her lips: "Also...still alright."


    To tell the truth, when that fallen werewolf grabbed her, she wasn''t actually that flustered, seemingly having a sense of security, which was Gu Wen.


    He would save her.


    This sense of security, she didn''t know when it had taken root in her heart.


    The fact was she hadn''t considered much, Gu Wen really could save her.


    "You... are quite powerful." She sincerely praised him.


    In that minute she hadn''t even reacted, and he had already pounced over from that great distance.


    Also, his pure wolf form... why was it bigger than all the other werewolves'' forms. She had thought Elder Brother Cang Ling''s pure wolf form was already big.


    If she hadn''t drank alcohol that year, how could she have dared approach that werewolf upying even therge bed.


    Gu Wen sniffed his nose.


    Noticing the fallen werewolf''s scent on her, displeased in an instant, without Shang Xi''s awareness, he had left his own scent on her.


    Leaving one''s scent on a beloved mate was addictive.


    Also from this day forth, other werewolves discovered that Shang Xi always carried the scent of the head of the house.


    Lone Wolf, just rely on the fact that your wife can''t smell it!

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Gu Wen sessfully intercepted the werewolves taking Shang Xi away.


    Qin Ming, on the other hand, dashed towards Nanfeng Courtyard without stopping.


    The two werewolf soldiers took separate routes, both wanting to find the person they cared about in their hearts.


    When Cang Ling howled for help from Nanfeng Courtyard, even Qin Ming didn''t know what was going on with himself at that moment. In that instant, he thought of the female werewolf in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    She was so timid and loved to cry, just like when he first saved her, she was so devastated and desperate.


    He didn''t want her to go through that again.


    With that thought in mind, and a heavy heart, he raced back to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    For Gu Wen''spanion Shang Xi, there were probably many people who specifically went to protect her, but that blue female werewolf didn''t have a special status in Nanfeng Courtyard. She wasn''t as noble as Shang Xi, she just lived there. In the chaos, who would specifically look after and protect her?


    Was she...still alive?


    The pure gray werewolf ran down the mountain desperately, panting heavily with his big wolf mouth open. When he wondered if that female was still alive, it seemed he couldn''t ept it if she wasn''t.


    He slipped and was unable to dodge in time, crashing headfirst into a big tree.


    "Roar..."


    He shook his dizzy wolf head violently, sticking out his big tongue, and continued running. His werewolf pack followed far behind him.


    He was actually...very afraid that the female werewolf had died.


    Would that weak female, who always looked at him dependently, die?


    His heart ached violently.


    In Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Cang Ling jumped onto the roof with the cub on his back. After the cub shed tears at the beginning, he was now silent, clutching Cang Ling''s fur tightly. His ck and white eyes were empty and cold, no longer sparkling like they did in front of his mother.


    "Cub?" Cang Ling called out to him.


    "Will Dad save Mom?"


    "Awoo, roar..."


    I''m certain, he definitely will.


    The little face of Baby Shang was tense, his tender milky voice t: "Why?"


    Cang Ling growled lowly.


    "Because your dad is very strong. You haven''t seen his pure werewolf form yet, have you?"


    Baby Shang blinked lightly, a glimmer of gloom shed in his wet eyes, "Uncle Scar, if I were very strong too, Mom would not...have been taken away."


    He also wanted to be strong like his dad.


    The pure brown werewolf shook the cub on his back and growled lowly: "You''re still a cub drinking milk. Why me yourself? Your cold spring is hidden in the fur on my neck, go take it yourself to drink."


    "Oh, thank you." Baby Shang climbed up the furry back and reached out to feel around in the fur. He took out a small bottle and opened it to drink.


    Below were the sounds of werewolves tearing and fighting each other.


    He looked up at the cold moonlight, and it seemed that scenes from the past emerged in his wet eyes. He was lying on the soft andfortable big bed. Dad would feed him the cold spring and chat with him.


    Mom stood where he could see her.


    And now, Dad hadn''te back for several days.


    Mom was also taken away.


    He had to drink the cold spring himself now.


    It was all...because of those bad guys!


    His gaze moved down and he stared at the ugly, fallen werewolves. "Uncle Scar, go bite them."


    He knew that to protect him, Uncle Scar could only crouch here on the roof and not go down to fight.


    "I''ll hold on tight to you, let''s go."


    Cang Ling did worry about leaving the cub alone on the roof. He felt at ease only when carrying the cub of the family head on his back. No matter what, he had to protect this lone cub.


    Hearing the cub''s words now surprised him.


    Cubs were the weakest and most helpless in a werewolf''s life. They had to be protected by adult werewolves to grow up. Cubs were timid and would tremble in fear, tucking in their tails while whimpering and crying softly when encountering danger.


    After all, they were small enough to be bitten and swallowed in one bite.


    Yet this cub told him to go fight.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Baby Shang frowned and a glint of determination shed in his eyes. "Not afraid. I will be as strong as Dad."


    Cang Ling agreed: "Then hold on tight and watch closely!"


    After speaking, he immediately leaped forward from the roof to a slightly shorter roof, then leaped to the ground and joined the battle.


    Baby Shang gripped the fur tightly. He clearly saw the rotten werewolves open their mouths, foul-smelling drool dripping down.


    Then, one bit Yellow Tail''s back. Satisfaction and madness shed in the fallen werewolf''s eyes as blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Baby Shang''s eyes widened, and the angry mes in his heart roared up.


    Just then, Cang Ling let out an urgent low growl: "Cub, watch closely!"


    Before his growl faded away, Baby Shang felt Uncle Scar pounce forward swiftly like lightning. He turned his head, opened his big mouth, and bit the fallen werewolf''s neck. He jerked his wolf head and red blood sprayed onto the cub''s fair face.


    The fallen werewolf fell directly to the ground, and the yellow-ck werewolf was saved.


    "Bro, the cub..." Yellow Tail growled.


    The next second, Nanfeng Courtyard let out a fierce and majestic howl. Yellow Tail''s eyes widened, that was...that was the administrator of Jinzhou City!


    The real backup had arrived!


    The fallen werewolves panicked for a moment too.


    A pure gray giant wolf appeared on the wall, jumping down aggressively, growling as he pounced over to tear and bite.


    One after another, werewolves climbed over the wall to join the reinforcement.


    After killing two fallen werewolves, the pure gray wolf started sniffing around, looking for something.


    He charged into the main building, following the scent into a room filled with the scent of blue tail, yetpletely empty.


    He froze for a moment.


    Then, he went mad, frantically searching every corner of Nanfeng Courtyard, carefully examining the corpses of the fallen werewolves.


    In the distance, a slightly skinny werewolf floated motionless in Nanfeng Courtyard''ske, seemingpletely dead.


    The pure gray wolf roared loudly, the howl sharp and desperate. He rushed over with all his might, sshing into theke.


    No...


    It couldn''t be...


    He let out angry howls at times, and painful whimpers at others, panting heavily as he swam to the werewolf. He held her in his mouth and swam towards shore.


    Wet, he looked closely after reaching the shore. It was an ugly fallen werewolf, dead for some time.


    It was a mistake, thankfully...just a mistake.


    The pure gray wolf''s body shook, such ups and downs in life happening so quickly.


    He tried hard to rx, opening all his hearing despite the piercing pain from the noisy sounds. He listened for Blue Tail''s voice.


    The next second, he moved, turning around and jumping over the wall.


    At the same time, all of Nanfeng Courtyard''s fallen werewolves were killed.


    Gu Wen carried Shang Xi in his arms and leaped over the high wall, returning to Nanfeng Courtyard. From afar, he saw the corpses of the fallen werewolves, torn flesh and white bones.


    He frowned, blocking Shang Xi''s line of sight, and entered his room through the window.


    His room was undamaged.


    "Stay here first."


    "Don''t go downstairs."


    To be honest, this was the first time Shang Xi entered Gu Wen''s room.


    Fun fact: Werewolves don''t open all their hearing unless in special circumstances. It''s very painful and torturous.


    I really want to write sweet, ambiguous things, this and that, naughty stuff!!! Soon!


    No update tomorrow if I don''t get 500ments today.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    "Stay here for now, don''t go downstairs."


    "But the little one..." Shang Xi''s words were interrupted by a sound at the door.


    Gu Wen tugged at his lips. "He''s already here."


    Indeed, the door was being knocked on by a pair of small hands, and a young voice urgently called out, "Mommy! Mommy!"


    Shang Xi hurried over and opened the door.


    A little boy stood alone at the doorway, dressed in aplete set of ck pajamas. His ck hair was messy, his face fair and tender, and his eyes were moist and reddened.


    "Baby Shang!" Shang Xi''s face was filled with joy as she bent down and lifted her son up. "Are you hurt? Why are you standing here all alone? Where''s Uncle Cang Ling?"


    She excitedly asked several questions.


    Baby Shang held onto his mommy tightly and earnestly replied, one by one, "I''m not hurt."


    "Uncle Scar brought me to the door."


    "Uncle Scar went downstairs."


    Once he noticed his mommy was injured, the little wolf cub didn''t want to be carried anymore and insisted on standing on the ground.


    Shang Xi also crouched down, and Baby Shang, feeling concerned for his mommy, reached out his small hand to touch her head and gently stroke her face.


    Shang Xi stared at him affectionately, and seeing that her son was unharmed, she felt overjoyed and leaned over to shower his little face with kisses.


    Gu Wen stood to the side, resembling a forgotten sculpture,pletely ignored.


    Especially when he saw Shang Xi kissing the young cub so lovingly, he pursed his lips tightly.


    The way werewolves treated their offspring was different from pure humans. If it were pure humans, adults would feel sorry for the cubs and worry about their mental well-being, offeringfort and constion.


    But werewolves were different.


    Their way of life was much rougher. Nature was cruel, survival of the fittest. It was better for the cubs to know the truth. They were like flowers in a greenhouse¡ªeither they starved to death or ended up as a meal on someone''s te.


    All they could do was be stronger.


    The sooner they witnessed the cruelty of the world, the seeds of strength would be sown within them.


    It was a kind of tempering for their young minds.


    However, there were many ways to temper, and no matter what, Gu Wen didn''t want it to be Shang Xi.


    At this moment, his eldest son finally remembered that his father was still there.


    "Daddy." Baby Shang took a step forward instinctively, then held onto his mommy''s hand tightly, wanting to go together.


    He couldn''t leave his mommy for even a second now.


    He was afraid that his mommy would be taken away by bad people in the next second.


    What happened today left a deep impression on him and had a significant impact.


    He couldn''t do anything, only helplessly watch as his mommy was taken away.


    The young cub, held in Gu Wen''s arms, remained quiet. Suddenly, he heard his father say, "Do you want to be stronger?"


    Baby Shang widened his eyes and nodded vigorously.


    And so...


    From that day on, Gu Wen started training the cub in various aspects of his abilities.


    On the other side.


    In the pitch-ck forest, as Gu Wen held Shang Xi and rinsed her wound by the river, licking it with care, the branches and leaves rustled. Despite being cautious, Gu Wen could still hear the sound of stepping on the broken leaves.


    A fallen werewolfy in ambush, cautiously closing in step by step, like hunting prey.


    But Gu Wen pretended not to hear anything.


    The fallen werewolf,pletely absorbed in his own thoughts, failed to realize that he had be the prey in someone else''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    He heard the fallen werewolf being tackled, unable to make a sound as his throat was bitten, and quickly sumbing to death.


    That ck Tail guy actually came in handy when it mattered.


    After he finished off the fallen werewolf, he lowered his voice, not wanting to disturb anything, and turned to run.


    Meanwhile, in a hidden wild pond within the forest.


    A fallen werewolf floated on the water''s surface, baring its teeth, blood flowing from its neck, motionless and clearly lifeless.


    The sshing water broke apart, and a smaller, slender, bluish-ck female werewolf emerged from the water.


    In her captivating wolf eyes, moist and tinged with red, she let out a whimper filled with sorrow and fear.


    She did it!


    She killed a fallen werewolf!!


    She too was capable of it.


    "Woo woo woo, woo woo..." Her howls were somewhat shrill, small whimpering sounds.


    Since she was young, Blue Tail enjoyed swimming in the icykes of the Snow Mountain, catching fish to eat. She had exceptional water skills, and she used her unique talent to kill the fallen werewolf that had jumped into the pond.


    She needed to get up quickly and leave.


    To save Shang Xi.


    There were three fallen werewolves chasing after her. After the other two saw her fall into the water, they disdainfully said, "We''ll leave this to you. We''re going to support the boss."


    The boss they referred to was probably the bearded werewolf who had taken Shang Xi away.


    She didn''t know how much time she had wasted in the water. After crawling out, she looked at the pitch-ck forest, gathered her courage, and plunged into it.


    She ran alone in the forest, the air filled with a pungent scent, tears of fear streaming down her face.


    She didn''t know how long she had been running when she encountered one of the pursuing fallen werewolves, lying on the riverbank, its neck severed and lifeless.


    The scent... it seemed like ck Tail''s.


    She ran downstream along the riverbank and unexpectedly caught a whiff of the scent of the pack leader and Shang Xi.


    The small, slender, bluish-ck wolf jumped around in ce, filled with excitement. Shang Xi had been taken away by the pack leader! She must be safe!


    Then... she should go back!


    But just as she thought that, she froze.


    From behind her came the howl of a fallen werewolf.


    "Female, didn''t expect to run into you here."


    Blue Tail widened her eyes, filled with terror.


    She could never forget that voice¡ªit was the third fallen werewolf pursuing her!!

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Blue Tail was so frightened that her whole body trembled. At that moment, she thought she reacted extremely quickly and ran towards the river.


    As long as she could get into the river, things would be better!


    It was definitely better than being on the shore.


    But before she had run two steps, the fallen werewolf rushed over to block her way.


    "Roar!! Still want to go into the water?!"


    Blue Tail let out a frightened shriek, turned around and hurriedly ran towards the forest.


    She was done for...


    She would be finished again...


    She had been lucky in the water, but in such a dark forest, she really...really had no chance.


    "Whimper..." The female werewolf ran while crying, death''s threat and tremendous panic upied all her mind.


    No one woulde to rescue her.


    When the fallen werewolf heavily pounced on her, Blue Tail''s eyes shed with despair.


    The foul-smelling big mouth of the fallen werewolf bit down fiercely, probably trying to bite through her neck.


    The skinny female werewolf resignedly closed her eyes.


    She would not think about that werewolfing to save her again. They were not rtives or mates. She had long recognized this reality.


    So at that moment, she did not think of that werewolf. Perhaps he would still see her corpse.


    He would probably regret it. After all, she was the werewolf he had saved, but ultimately still died. He would probably just sigh and turn to leave.


    Recently, she felt that what the pure humans said made a lot of sense: having a crush on someone is a one-sided thing, you cannot forcefully demand the other person to like you back.


    Why does someone have to return the same feelings just because you happen to like them?


    She had taken too much for granted before.


    She had been so self-righteous and making unreasonable demands, using her tears to threaten him. Blue Tail felt it was very normal that she was not liked that way.


    But her tearful threats had been effective. Her self-righteousness and unreasonable demands had been epted.


    She had overlooked this point.


    So she didn''t know that on this chaotic night, the moment he heard about the incident at Nanfeng Courtyard, a male werewolf''s mind waspletely focused on her.


    "Roar!!" An angry low roar seemed toe from very far away. The next second, the weight on her was gone as the fallen werewolf pinning her down was heavily knocked far away.


    In an instant, their positions were reversed.


    Now the one lying on the ground being viciously torn apart was that fallen werewolf.


    The female werewolf was stunned.


    She got up and hid behind a big tree, not believing as she watched the pure gray giant wolf tear the fallen werewolf to shreds.


    She hadn''t expected him toe at all...


    Yet he came again.


    Always when she least expected it.


    Blue Tail curled up under the big tree, tears streaming down uncontrobly.


    "Whimper... whimper..."


    The pure gray werewolf heard it and stopped.


    The giant wolf''s form changed with cracking sounds of transformation.


    He transformed into an upright, walking shape and turned around, striding towards the female werewolf.


    He took off his own gray jacket and draped it over the skinny werewolf.


    "Blue Tail, it''s alright now."


    This scene was just like back then.


    "Whimper... whimper..." Blue Tail said in a low voice.


    I killed a fallen werewolf.


    In the pond at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well done, you''ve improved greatly," Qin Ming said solemnly.


    A gust of wind blew past.


    Blue Tail regained some rity, and seeing that he had transformed into his half-human form, she quickly retreated behind the tree and turned into her pure human form.


    Werewolves generally would not reveal their pure wolf form. That would be like a pure human not wearing any clothes.


    "Thank you again for saving me," she said, standing farther away.


    "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    She hid her feet behind her.


    Qin Ming''s gaze fell downwards, then he said, "I''ll carry you back."


    "No need," Blue Tail said softly, lowering her head, "It''s already very grateful that you came to rescue me, I''ve troubled you a lot."


    Qin Ming''s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    In the past, this female would have been very happy.


    What was going on now?


    He stepped forward, his voice naturally carrying some authority, and ordered: "I''ll take you back first, we can talk about anything else afterwards."


    Blue Tail took a step back.


    "No, I said don''t trouble yourself."


    There was no point in continuing like this.


    Qin Ming''s eyes darkened slightly as he silently looked at her.


    "I have time to walk with you, but that''s under the condition that you''re not injured."


    He stepped forward with an expressionless face, picked Blue Tail up horizontally, and dashed away, leaping into the distance.


    My goodness, ten seconds slower and I would''ve eaten sh*t!!


    A quick note: Qin Ming and Blue Tail are authentic werewolves, they are a couple. Qin Ming treats his mate differently from how Gu Wen treats his. Gu Wen grew up in the human world, so he holds back all of his possessive urges. After all, his wife doesn''t even look at him right now, utterly miserable. Qin Ming on the other hand, is an authentic werewolf, he is straightforward and unabashedly dominant in his possessiveness, unlike the Lone Wolf that endured like a dog. This couple wille together soon, I just wanted to write a dominant + delicate wife to satisfy myself, otherwise I wouldn''t write about them.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Blue Tail was being carried down the mountain by Qin Ming, leaning against him. She felt a little frustrated and said softly: "I''m always causing you trouble, I''m sorry."


    Qin Ming spoke calmly, "I don''t think saving you is trouble."


    In fact, after everything terrible that happened tonight, it made him re-examine some things.


    He didn''t even realize that when he couldn''t find Blue Tail, the anxiety, fear, and pain he felt inside were so intense.


    He had saved many werewolves before. He could only save them for the moment, not forever, so some of the rescued werewolves would dieter for other reasons.


    But when he was told they had died.


    He would just frown, knowing wolves had their own fates, and he would not think much of it.


    However, Blue Tail was very different.


    She was special.


    She was still alive.


    Even now, Qin Ming still felt residual fear, and he subconsciously held the female wolf in his arms tighter. This female werewolf liked him, clung to him, cried at the slightest thing, and was always trying to keep him around with her tears, asking him to go see her at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    He had clearly rejected Blue Tail already. He didn''t want a mate yet, so... he should also not like her.


    However, tonight made him have to rethink this issue.


    Carrying her down the mountain, seeing her wounds treated, hearing her say she wanted to rest.


    Then, Qin Ming left without a word.


    The werewolves who followed him got in the car and disappeared towards Nanfeng Courtyard, heading to the management bureau.


    The fallen werewolves they had captured still needed to be dealt with, and Gu Wen, who had fallen in love, dumped all the work on him.


    Management Bureau Prison.


    The ugly, smelly, terrifying fallen werewolves howled unwillingly, staring fiercely at Qin Ming, wishing they could tear his flesh apart.


    Qin Ming''s face was indifferent. For some reason, he was thinking about that female werewolf. Tonight... would she be able to sleep? Would she be so scared that she couldn''t sleep?


    This was the first time his mind had wandered.


    Nanfeng Courtyard, the werewolves had cleaned up all the blood overnight, afraid to scare Shang Xi and the pups.


    On the spaciouswn, the werewolves who had gone to capture the fallen wolves over the past ten days lined up as Shang Ling handed out stacks of bank cards, one by one.


    Each card had 3 million in it.


    At the front of the line, Gu Wen stood with his hands behind his back, his deep dark eyes sweeping over every werewolf. Some had white gauze wrapped around their heads, some had their broken arms in slings.


    "You''ve all worked hard over the past ten days," Gu Wen said. "It''s precisely because we were united that we only had injuries, no deaths. Remember, life alwayses first."


    "Go home and rest well tonight."


    The werewolves responded in unison, loudly, "Yes!"


    "Awooo!"


    "Woowoowoo!"


    At the big iron gate, ck Tail mopped the floor while whispering to Cyan Tail: "Hey, listen, do you know I went to grab back the werewolf who took Shang Xi at thest moment?"


    "Halfway there I was stopped by a fallen werewolf. I fought him head on, biting him until he howled in pain. I didn''t dare waste too much time since Shang Xi was most important. But when I caught up, guess what I saw?"


    ck Tail blinked, intentionally building up suspense.


    Cyan Tail mopped heavily, speechless: "Just say it if you''re going to, look at you."


    "The head of house had already saved Shang Xi! They were at thekeside..." ck Tail lowered his voice here, eyes shining, his handsome face blushing: "And the head of house was mating Shang Xi!"


    Cyan Tail''s interest was piqued. He stopped his mopping motion and looked back to make sure no other wolves were around before asking: "Doing what exactly?"


    "What do you mean what exactly! That!" ck Tail gestured with the mop: "That thing... Shang Xi was under the head of house... You''ve seen his full wolf form before right, he''s a huge wolf,pletely covering her. I couldn''t even see her, only heard her voice."


    Cyan Tail was only twenty years old too. The two twenty-year-old male werewolves excitedly whispered together, "Then... what was Shang Xi saying?"


    ck Tail was extremely embarrassed. "I can''t... even say it out loud!"


    Cyan Tail: !!


    He moved closer, eyes full of curiosity: "What exactly did Shang Xi say?!"


    ck Tail threw caution to the wind and said with a red face: "She... she said, don''t lick there..."


    Cyan Tail''s face also turned red.


    He let out an "oh", and took a few steps back to continue mopping.


    The next second, Cyan Tail looked up: "You actually peeped on them!"


    "I did not!" ck Tail said loudly. "At the time I was nning to quietly leave, but guess what I saw? I saw a fallen werewolf getting ready to ambush the head of house. In that split second I swiftly and silently pounced, biting through his throat!"


    "From start to finish, the head of house and Shang Xi were not disturbed!"


    Cyan Tail said, "Then you did quite well."


    ck Tail paused: "But do you know who I saw when I left?"


    "Could you just say it directly for once!!" Cyan Tail couldn''t stand it.


    "I saw Gray Tail."


    Cyan Tail was stunned: "What?"


    "These past ten days, he must have been capturing fallen werewolves too." ck Tail pursed his lips, eyes downcast: "He was covered in dirt and blood all over, probably injured."


    Cyan Tail: "He... came too huh. Of course, how could he note."


    Two hours ago.


    In the dark forest, after ck Tail bit through the fallen werewolf''s neck, he suddenly nced up to see a grayish ck wolf in the tree branches. It was hunched over in a hunting stance.


    In that instant, he understood that even if he wasn''t there, the fallen werewolf would not have seeded.


    He had just struck preemptively.


    By thekeside, the head of house carried Shang Xi away.


    ck Tail stared at the wolf in the tree and let out a howl.


    "Gray Tail."


    Gray Tail leapt down from the tree, staring at him: "ck Tail."


    Before ck Tail could speak, he saw Gray Tail shake the blood droplets off his body, then leave.


    ck Tail quickly asked: "How have you been recently?"


    The grayish ck werewolf stopped, didn''t turn his head, let out a howl, then raced away.


    "What did he say?" Cyan Tail asked.


    "He said: Very good," ck Tail replied. Then suddenly, voice raised, "Then since he participated in the hunts, he should get a bank card too right? We still need quite a bit of money living in the pure human world."


    On thewn, as Shang Ling looked at thest card, he asked: "Anyone who hasn''t gotten one?"


    The werewolves replied: "We all got them!"


    Shang Ling suddenly thought of something: "Alright, got it."


    Huan''an Community.


    Zhou Ziyou finished updating her manga, yawning as she poured a ss of water in the living room.


    Her gaze looked out the window, a hint of worry shed in her eyes.


    It had been ten days.


    Wolf Brother still hadn''te back.


    One more chapter, I''ll stay up and write it. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Time shed by.


    This homeless little boy had also been staying with her for a few months.


    Zhou Ziyou had been alone for too many years. Except for being a little less talkative, this little boy was not annoying at all. He was strong and could do silently anything she asked him to do.


    She seemed to have really gained another brother without blood ties, much better than her own brother of blood ties.


    Ten days ago, Gray Tail was originally sitting on the floor tiles in the living room, holding a knife and grinding a beef bone. Don''t ask why he sat on the living room floor tiles, he liked it.


    He didn''t like soft sofas.


    Even the bed boards were hard as nails.


    At first Zhou Ziyou thought he was too polite and shy to sit on the sofa, so she persuaded him many times. Later, after confirming his preferences, she could only mop the floor cleaner.


    What else could she do?


    At that time, he seemed to have heard something. He hurriedly put away the knife and beef bone in his room, and said to her, "I have something to do and may have to leave for a while."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was silent for a second without saying anything, and left.


    This was what annoyed Zhou Ziyou about the wolf cub. No matter what, he wouldn''t say anything he didn''t want to say, like a m shutting its mouth tightly. To leave for a while on such a big matter, he actually didn''t exin at all.


    Something that made him leave in such a hurry must not be a small matter.


    He had been away for ten days without even a message.


    To be fair, aside from anything else, wasn''t he still her little bodyguard on the surface?


    Shouldn''t he report his itinerary to her?


    If he wasn''t a little bodyguard, she was still his sister after all. They had been living together for months. Were they still as estranged and courteous to each other as when they first met?


    Or...had it always been like this?


    So he didn''t need to tell her where he was going.


    She was just being self-important? She took it seriously and earnestly?


    Sometimes when Zhou Ziyou thought this way, she would feel a little disappointed. Her family had totally disappointed her. She had struggled alone over the years, and the hardship, loneliness and grievance were endless.


    Those who had been lonely for a long time knew very well that when an undesirable person barged into your life, even just simplepany andpanionship was great, not necessarily romantic love.


    She really cared about this guy as well, no different from a blood-rted sister.


    She cared for him, bought him new clothes.


    So she was thinking too much?


    After the disappointment, there was anger.


    A nameless fire rose from her heart. This little brother was going too far!!


    Didn''t he know how well she had treated him?


    Didn''t he search his conscience?


    What the heck, just leaving like that.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Zhou Ziyou''s eyes lit up. The wolf cub was back.


    She ran to the door in a few steps, ready to open it, and stopped.


    People who had suffered too many losses, no matter how stupid, would be cautious.


    What if the person at the door wasn''t him?


    If she made a sound, it would reveal she was home.


    Zhou Ziyou''s heart beat faster as she pursed her lips.


    Just then, she heard the boy''s low voice from outside the door.


    "It''s me."


    Zhou Ziyou yanked open the door abruptly. Seeing the boy still wearing the same clothes as that day standing at the door, she suppressed the happiness in her heart and pretended to be stern, "Come in!"


    Hearing something wrong with her voice, Gray Tail stared at her and silently walked in.


    Zhou Ziyou pointed to the floor tiles in the middle of the living room. Her round face was unusually serious, "Sit down! I have something to ask you."


    The tall and slender boy sat down without a word.


    "Let me ask you," Zhou Ziyou crossed her arms and paced in front of Gray Tail. Finally she stopped in front of him, "We''ve known each other for months, right? In your heart, am I still no different from a stranger?"


    Gray Tail was startled for a moment, looked up at her, and then shook his head.


    Seeing him nod, Zhou Ziyou raised her voice, as if emboldened, "I said I see you as a brother. How have I treated you? Search your conscience!"


    "Very well."


    "I''m not your real sister, but I can be considered half a sister, right?" Zhou Ziyou got more agitated as she spoke, "Don''t tell me I''m not even half a sister to you there?"


    At that moment, staring at Zhou Ziyou, Gray Tail was silent for a while, then said, "Yes."


    "Yes? Then why didn''t you tell me where you went these ten days? Do you know I''d worry?" Zhou Ziyou''s tone softened a little, "You just left casually! Did you ever think about my feelings as your sister?!" She poured out all her pent-up dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Gray Tail was a little stunned, then exined, "I went to apprehend fallen werewolves. I didn''t tell you because you''d be scared."


    After all, tens of fallen werewolves was rare.


    But after this round of apprehensions, it would be peaceful for many years.


    "Don''t mind if I''m scared or not! From now on say where you''re going! Not knowing clearly makes me even more worried and scared!"


    Gray Tail nodded seriously, "I understand."


    Only then did Zhou Ziyou''s tone soften a little, "Is everything resolved? Are you injured anywhere? Hungry? Have you eaten?"


    Her series of caring questions made Gray Tail''s mouth twitch slightly.


    He really liked seeing her care about him like this, it was very warm.


    "Hungry."


    "Alright, I''ll cook you some meat."


    Soon, Gray Tail started eating big chunks of beef.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Ziyou''s gaze fell on the back of Gray Tail''s neck. She yanked back his hoodie and widened her eyes, sucking in a breath, "You...you''re hurt!!


    The deep, long beast bite marks had stopped bleeding, but still looked frightening and painful just to see.


    One could imagine that Gray Tail had barely escaped death in the mouth of a fallen werewolf.


    "Doesn''t it hurt at all? Why didn''t you mention it earlier!" Zhou Ziyou was both angry and heartbroken. This fool! And she had scolded him for so long!


    Gray Tail ate heartily, looking innocent.


    Zhou Ziyou rubbed her forehead and went to fetch a small medical kit. "Don''t move, I''ll sprinkle some medicinal powder and wrap gauze. Don''t get it wet afterwards."


    If it was a human, they would have had to go to the hospital for stitches long ago.


    But she had also discovered that creatures like werewolves had high pain tolerance and their wounds healed quickly.


    When her hand touched Gray Tail''s neck, he shuddered and suddenly jerked away.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to move?" Zhou Ziyou frowned, "Be obedient!"


    The boy''s gaze lowered as he ate the meat, not moving anymore.


    He just felt...very ticklish.


    Also, he was a male werewolf. Such close contact with a woman wasn''t suitable for them.


    He had never fallen in love before either. Having a woman''s hand touching his neck on and off made his ears turn red. He pursed his lips, feeling a little flustered inside.


    She...


    She said she saw him as a brother, as family.


    He couldn''t have any other thoughts, whether as pure humans or werewolf kind. It was very normal for family to take care of each other.


    Thinking this way, he forcibly calmed himself down and obediently let Zhou Ziyou apply medicine and wrap bandages.


    But he couldn''t control his increasingly reddening ears and handsome face.


    Zhou Ziyou noticed that Gray Tail had started grinding a beef bone again.


    He had a serious expression,pletely focused.


    He was making a ne.


    He felt that the round, snow-white neck of this woman was very suitable for a ne that was polished smooth and delicate, rounded.


    He had seen before that female werewolves liked wearing these.


    Speaking of which, why were there so many couples...so many pits ah (soul flies to heaven)


    Thank you darlings for the little gifts ha, found most readers of this book seem to be students sob sob, weekends are so lively (greedy)


    Won''t update tonight, don''t wait. Trying to pump myself up for a while, strangely started emo again. I know the rationale but still can''t lift my mood.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Gray Tail sat on the living room floor gnawing on a cow bone, his head lowered, his expression focused and serious.


    Zhou Ziyou hadn''t gone to sleep either. She sat on the couch, her gaze falling on Gray Tail as she called out, "Little Wolf Brother."


    The young man raised his head and looked at her.


    Zhou Ziyou: "Aren''t you tired? Don''t you want to rest a bit?"


    Upon hearing this, Gray Tail lowered his eyes and continued gnawing on the cow bone. "I''m okay, not too tired."


    "Go to bed early if you''re tired. You''re still injured," Zhou Ziyou said as she sipped some hot water from her cup. "I''ve washed and changed your bedding for you."


    Gray Tail paused for a moment, letting out an acknowledging "hmm."


    Suddenly, he looked sharply towards the entrance.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Oh, who''s that? I''ll..."


    Gray Tail stood up directly. "I''ll get it."


    He pulled open the door to reveal Cang Ling.


    Cang Ling wore a loose ck short-sleeved shirt. His features were rugged, his hair a bit long, and there was a diagonal scar connecting his forehead to his eyelid. His arms were thick and muscr, the muscles bulging.


    "You little rascal, you ran off pretty quick. Any injuries?" Cang Ling reached out and patted the young man''s shoulder, ncing at the back of his neck. "You''ve grown up, be stronger. Not bad."


    "Gray Tail, who is it?" Zhou Ziyou shuffled over in her slippers.


    Upon seeing Cang Ling, she smiled and greeted him. "...You''re from Nanfeng Courtyard, right? Uh... big brother,e in and sit down. Don''t stand at the door."


    As she spoke, she forcefully pulled Gray Tail aside. "Why are you blocking the doorway! ...Big brother,e in quickly."


    The tall, slender young man obediently moved aside, not angered at all.


    Cang Ling entered the house, smiling at them. "My name is Cang Ling. Thank you for taking care of Gray Tail during this time. You''ve been very kind."


    "Just call me Ziyou. I haven''t really taken care of him that much. Cang Ling, big brother, have a seat over here." Zhou Ziyou went to fetch some water, deliberately taking her time in the kitchen.


    After all, this was one of Gray Tail''s kind. They probably had things to discuss, and it wouldn''t be appropriate for her to stay and listen in.


    Cang Ling looked towards where Zhou Ziyou had gone, then turned his gaze to Gray Tail. "You little rascal, decided to settle down here?"


    Gray Tail didn''t say a word, silently continuing to gnaw on the cow bone with a knife.


    Cang Ling took out a bank card and tossed it into hisp.


    Gray Tail froze.


    "It''s from the Family Master, everyone who participated in apprehending the fallen wolves received one. There''s three hundred thousand human dors in there."


    Gray Tail didn''t raise his head, tossing the card back.


    "I don''t want it. I didn''t do it for the money."


    "Are you an idiot? You think the other wolves who took part did it for the money? This is just a token from the Family Master. We need this in the human world."


    Cang Ling tossed the card back at him. "You can use this money to buy a house built by humans. Even just for buying meat, it would be enough tost you for a while."


    Gray Tail: "I can provide for myself." He could hunt in the mountains.


    "So you''re just going to keep living at this girl''s ce? In a couple of years, she''ll be married. Are you going to tag along with her family then? Is that appropriate?" Cang Ling sighed, observing the silent young man. He knew Gray Tail was reluctant to leave, just like before when he had received the Family Master''s kindness.


    "She''s been kind to you, but you need to have your own ns and boundaries. Take this card. If you don''t want to buy a house, let me know and I''ll help you look."


    Gray Tail fell silent.


    If Zhou Ziyou got married, did that mean he couldn''t stay with her?


    She would be starting a family with a stranger, and he... would be an outsider?


    "This girl has been kind, probably taking you in because you''re young and homeless. But she can''t shelter you forever, can she?"


    Gray Tail clutched the card tightly in his hand.


    He and Zhou Ziyou had known all along that they would eventually part ways, but at this moment, his heart felt extremely uneasy.


    "Here, Cang Ling, have some water." Zhou Ziyou came out carrying a tray of water.


    In that instant, Gray Tail unconsciously gripped the bank card in his hand, not letting her see it. If... as Cang Ling had said, she had only taken him in out of pity for hisck of a home...


    Then if she found out he had money to buy a ce, would she ask him to leave?


    Gray Tail lowered his gaze, his lips tightening slightly.


    After drinking some water, Cang Ling bid them farewell and left.


    For some reason, Gray Tail had lost interest in gnawing on the cow bone. He stood up, put away his tools, and headed to the bathroom to wash up.


    Zhou Ziyou cautioned him, "Be careful, don''t let the water get on your wounds."


    Gray Tail let out an acknowledging "hmm" and closed the bathroom door behind him.


    He haphazardly rinsed himself with cold water, his back, stomach, and other areas covered inrge bruises and swollen, reddened patches from the fighting.


    The cold water sent a dull, numbing pain through his body.


    But he didn''t care, treating himself recklessly and indiscriminately.


    Only the back of his neck avoided the cold water''s battering, because that was where she had cautioned him.


    If not for Zhou Ziyou''s warning, he wouldn''t have cared whether he was injured, bleeding, or in pain.


    He emerged from the bathroom wearing a gray short-sleeved shirt and loose gray pants, having haphazardly dried his hair, which stuck out in a tousled mess. Luckily, his sharp features lent him a rugged handsomeness.


    "Your hair''s gotten long," Zhou Ziyou remarked from the couch.


    When she had first met the little wolf boy, he had been sporting a buzz cut.


    Gray Tail ran his fingers through his dark gray hair, giving an indifferent "I guess so" in response.


    It had grown longer, he realized.


    When he had lowered his head to gnaw on the cow bone, his hair had nearly obscured his view.


    "Should I give you a trim?" Zhou Ziyou had been the one cutting his preferred buzz cut style these past few months, since he didn''t go to human barbershops. And if he tried cutting it himself, it would look like a dog had been chewing on it.


    Gray Tail nodded, taking a seat as Zhou Ziyou stood behind him with a simple set of grooming tools to begin cutting his hair.


    Gray Tail remained still, filled with trust.


    He enjoyed these moments, this warm, harmonious atmosphere.


    He pursed his lips. "When... are you nning to get married?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Ziyou paused, then sighed. "Why are you suddenly asking about this? Are you feeling anxious for your sister too?"


    Gray Tail''s brow furrowed slightly. "I''m not anxious."


    "Well, I''ll be twenty-six in a few months. As for marriage... I don''t even have a boyfriend. With my figure and personality, it''ll be hard to find someone," she said with a shrug.


    "What''s wrong with your figure?" Gray Tail didn''t understand. She didn''t seem to be missing any limbs, and her body seemed to function just fine.


    Zhou Ziyou snipped away with the scissors, letting out a sigh. "I''ve put on weight again. I''m five foot three, weighing around 275 pounds. That''s pretty fat, so it''ll be hard to find a partner."


    Gray Tail pursed his lips. "...I don''t think you''re fat."


    In fact, he found her rather... cute.


    Fair and soft, with a plump, fleshy figure.


    He pondered for a moment. "Do human males prefer thin females?"


    "Yeah, more or less. Slimness is considered beautiful."


    "So, does the Wolf n prefer bigger women?" she teased.


    Gray Tail''s lips tightened, and he spoke seriously. "I don''t know about them, but personally..." He trailed off, his face suddenly flushing red as he realized he couldn''t bring himself to say it.


    "But personally what?" Zhou Ziyou blew away some stray hairs from his neck.


    Gray Tail''s entire body tensed up.


    His face turned beet red.


    "N-Nothing," he mumbled, his voice barely audible.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Nanfeng Garden went through a chaotic night, and Shang Xi''s room was partly damaged. That night, she stayed in an empty room on the third floor.


    Wherever Shang Xi went, her son followed her.


    Even when she was washing up in the bathroom, the little guy sat outside the bathroom door, ying with his little toys and waiting for his mom.


    He would call out "Mom" every two minutes.


    Only after hearing his mom''s response would he feel assured.


    After hurriedly washing up, Shang Xi came out, dried her hair, and quickly put her son to bed.


    It was already 2:30 a.m. Not only her, but all the werewolves were exhausted tonight. Baby Shang rubbed his big eyes, obviously sleepy. Shang Xi gently patted his back: "Mom''s here, go to sleep."


    Baby Shang smelled his mom''s familiar scent, his chubby little hand grabbing one of Shang Xi''s fingers, and fell into a deep sleep. His cute, fair face with long, straight eyshes cast small shadows.


    He was still a cub, his bones needed to grow, so he usually didn''t get enough sleep.


    Shang Xi looked at her son with a pained heart, pulled up the nket to cover him, and turned off the lights.


    She couldn''t sleep.


    Too many things happened tonight, and she wasn''t the carefree, nonchnt type who could just shrug everything off and fall into a deep slumber.


    The fallen werewolves were dealt with this time. With so many arrested at once, she heard that Qingcheng would likely enjoy peace for many years toe.


    That''s good, then.


    Baby Shang''s kindergarten was already on vacation.


    Moreover, counting the days, she could leave Nanfeng Garden in a month. She used to count the days, feeling that half a year was so long, but now looking back, it went by quite quickly.


    Apart from some hups, the overall progress was quite smooth.


    She should visit Grandma tomorrow.


    After thinking through these matters, Shang Xi finally fell asleep.


    Perhaps seeing so manyrge wolves tonight, and riding on Gu Wen''s pure wolf form, with its furry, carpeted feel, caused her to have an unpleasant dream.


    She dreamed about the little ck dog that her cousin had drowned. In the dream, it was alive and wagging its little tail as it ran towards her.


    In the dream, Shang Xi was a little girl around seven years old, and she knew the little dog''s fate, feeling very flustered and repeatedly shooing it away: "You hurry up and go, don''te over here, run away quickly."


    "You''ll die, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you back."


    But the little dog didn''t listen to her, mbering onto her body and barking a couple of times.


    In the dream, Shang Xi''s eyes reddened: "Why did youe to see me? Do you me me? Are you doing well now?"


    The little dog barked a few times, circled around her excitedly with its tongue out, then turned back to look at her before running off.


    The dream''s surroundings were hazy, and Shang Xi sat dejectedly on the ground, watching the little dog run into the distance. She cried.


    "You''ve found a ce to go, haven''t you?"


    From afar came the little dog''s contented bark: Woof~~


    The mist dispersed, and Shang Xi opened her eyes, which were still moist. It was daylight already, though she didn''t know what time.


    Her son was still asleep beside her.


    She stared nkly at the beautiful wolf pack pattern on the ceiling for a while.


    Actually, the deceased little ck dog was the second dog she had encountered.


    The first chubby ck dog was the one she met when she was staying at her uncle''s ce.


    She had loved fluffy little animals since she was young. She remembered when she was staying at her uncle''s house, they had a beautiful, adorable Masya. She really liked it, but her cousin who was three years older didn''t let her hold it.


    She could only stand by, enviously watching her cousin y with the gorgeous white dog, throwing toys for it to fetch back.


    She thought to herself, how could there be such a smart dog? It was practically a heavenly dog, not an ordinary dog but a divine one!


    After staying there for a while, the Masya got used to her too. From her own toy box, she picked out a durable pink stic little gourd bottle that was originally for holding snacks. She had seen her cousin eat from it and discard it, so she picked it up, washed it clean, and secretly brought it to her room to y with.


    When she threw that stic little gourd bottle, the Masya expertly fetched it back.


    Then, her cousin who had just returned from school saw it.


    "Mom! She stole my snacks!" Her cousin angrily held up the pink stic gourd bottle, tattling to the adults.


    At the time, her aunt frowned and looked at her: "Stealing isn''t a good habit. You''re learning to steal at such a young age, what will you be like when you grow up?"


    Her uncle just sighed: "It''s just a small snack, she ate it, so what? Why argue with a little kid over it?"


    They seemed to have already concluded that she had stolen the snack.


    "I didn''t steal it... I found the empty container..."


    "You''re lying! You did steal it, it''s the one my dad bought for me! Your dad didn''t buy you one, so you stole mine."


    Hearing those words, she felt angry and aggrieved, and ran out crying.


    As she ran with tears streaming down her face, she wailed, "If... if I also had a dad and mom, then I wouldn''t have to stay at someone else''s house."


    But her dad and mom were gone, dead.


    She had long understood that being dead meant they were no more, that she could never find them in this world again.


    Under the dusky sunset, the little girl ran crying along the small path, calling out repeatedly: "Dad, Mom, where are you... I can''t find you..."


    If only her parents had taken her with them.


    Why did they leave her alone?


    No one in this world liked her, so why did they leave her in this terrible world?


    "Please take me with you, Mom!!" Her heart was filled with sadness and despair, with no one to confide her grievances to.


    Everyone longs to live in love, for that is the only way to be happy.


    If a person is not loved, not cared for, not needed, and is merely a burdensome excess, except for those with exceptionally strong hearts, most people would live in misery.


    She didn''t know how long she had run at the time, but eventually she grew tired and crawled into an unkempt public park overgrown with weeds.


    There, she saw a chubby little ck dog.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    That incident happened many years ago.


    As Shang Xi grew older, she had forgotten too many things, but somehow, she still remembered clearly when she met that dog.


    Back then, the plump ck dogy motionless in the weeds with its eyes closed. She hugged it tightly and stroked its head, "Little doggie, are you sleeping here?"


    To her surprise, her hand felt wet with blood when she touched it.


    It turned out that the dog was dead!


    The tears she had just held back began to stream down her face again. "Doggie, how did you get hurt? Are you gone too?"


    She cried for a little while, then the plump ck dog in her arms woke up. Its dark eyes looked a bit ferocious. It suddenly struggled free, jumped to the side, faced her, and barked at her fiercely.


    At that moment, she only felt joy: "You''re still here! That''s great! Little doggie, I thought you were gone."


    The little girl hugged the ck fluffy dog again and wouldn''t let go no matter what.


    "I love doggies the most, you''re so cute, and you smell nice too!"


    "You won''t bite me, will you? Don''t be fierce, don''t scare me."


    The sunset was falling, and the sky gradually darkened.


    "Doggie, do you not have a home either? Keep mepany,e with me. I have no home too."


    "Doggie, are you hungry? I only have two cookies here, I''ll share one with you."


    "Woo woo woo woo doggie, it''s getting dark, are you scared? I''m not scared, I''m not scared at all."


    "When I have money in the future, when I have my own home, you cane live with me. I''ll keep you and give you delicious food."


    After that, she would run out to y with that doggie every day, saving any little snacks she had to bring out and feed it.


    She didn''t know that by running out like this so often, she was causing the adults a lot of worry.


    "She''s run out again? I keep telling her, if anything happens to her, we can''t me it all on our family."


    "The child is so unclean, our youngdy can''t even y with her."


    "Doesn''t she have a well-off Second Uncle with just one son? Old man, I''m so anxious every day, I can''t stand it anymore, you deal with this."


    When Shang Xi returned, her little clothes and toys were all packed up.


    She knew she would be going to another home again.


    But what about that doggie... she wanted to keep it in the future.


    ording to the times they had yed the past few days, she wouldn''t be able to see that doggie until tomorrow afternoon.


    "Second Uncle, can I leave the day after tomorrow instead?"


    Second Aunt frowned: "Your uncle has alreadye to pick you up, how can we wait any longer?"


    Cousin Sister stood behind the sofa, smirking at her triumphantly.


    Little Shang Xi felt heavy-hearted as she got into the car. When the car passed by the park, she hurriedly threw out the pink hairband she was wearing.


    Since she couldn''t leave anything behind or aplish anything, she might as well give a little gift to her littlepanion.


    She felt that the ck doggie was smarter than Cousin Sister''s Maltese, as if it could understand whatever she said. She was so happy being with it, and the doggie wouldn''t look down on her or bully her.


    Sometimes, it would fetch little snacks for her from who knows where, without opening the packaging. She suspected the little dog had stolen them from a small shop.


    In the end, she broke her promise.


    She had said she would keep it.


    Later, she encountered another small ck dog, much thinner, with dirty, unsmooth, and unsweetly-scented fur.


    But this time, she decided to secretly take it home and keep it.


    She might never meet the one from her Second Uncle''s neighborhood park again.


    Before meeting Grandmother, the time spent with that park doggie was one of the few happy moments in her life.


    That''s probably why, at such a young age, she could remember that brief memory so vividly.


    The time was approaching ten o''clock now.


    Nanfeng Courtyard was quiet, as if not wanting to disturb their sleep.


    When mother and son came downstairs, Nanfeng Courtyard had returned to its usual appearance.


    It was as if everything that had happenedst night was just a dream.


    ck Tail and Cyan Tail were mopping the floor again, not wanting to leave even a trace of the fallen werewolf''s scent.


    Seeing Shang Xie downstairs, the two young male werewolves abruptly turned around, feeling very awkward. The two wolves exchanged a nce, their faces flushed red.


    I''ll continue with the third update tomorrow.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Gu Wen sat on the couch, listening to Qin Ming discuss the management bureau''s affairs. His gaze fell upon ck Tail and Cyan tail, whose peculiar reactions made him frown slightly, especially their flushed faces.


    Shang Xi was going to visit her grandmother''s grave today, dressed casually in a white tracksuit with her hair tied in a simple bun.


    Gu Wen''s voice lowered, carrying a hint of noticeable coolness, "ck Tail, Cyan tail."


    "Yes, master!" The two wolves immediately stood upright.


    "Go sweep the front gate three more times."


    ck Tail and Cyan tail: Huh?


    Didn''t they just finish sweeping?


    But they dared not question, they would do as the master said!


    Gu Wen noticed Shang Xiing down and immediately lost his motivation to work. He said to Qin Ming, "Let''s stop here for today."


    He stood up, his gaze falling on Shang Xi as his thin lips parted, "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    At the same time, he bent down to pick up Baby Shang into his embrace.


    When Shang Xi saw him, for some reason, the memory of her riding on his pure wolf formst night shed through her mind, and how she had embarrassingly lost control at the end.


    And that enormous ck wolf overshadowing her, licking her wounds...


    How could it be... that just after one night, she found it difficult to look this lone wolf in the eye?!


    She felt both embarrassed and an inexplicable difort.


    She avoided his gaze and mumbled casually, "Yeah, it was alright."


    She then walked past him toward the dining table.


    Behind her, Gu Wen cuddled the cub, ruffling his soft hair, "Did you identally touch your mother''s injured hand while sleepingst night?"


    Baby Shang pursed his little lips and shook his head, his cowlick swaying, "I wouldn''t do that."


    Shang Xi, hearing the conversation between father and son, quickened her pace.


    His... natural way of expressing concern for her felt somehow odd to her. Well, perhaps she was just being overly sensitive.


    Given their current rtionship, it was normal for him to ask about her wellbeing.


    Stay calm! Stay calm!


    After breakfast, she went into the kitchen and kneaded some flour into dough, deep-frying it into a snack her grandmother used to love.


    "Where is your mother going?" Gu Wen asked the cub, ncing toward the kitchen.


    Baby Shang, with his chubby cheeks full of meat, replied, "Mommy said she''s going to see Great-Grandma."


    So...


    After Shang Xi packed the snacks, as she was about to leave with her son, Gu Wen spoke up, "Shang Xi, let me drive, no matter where you''re going today."


    "Why?"


    Gu Wen, holding the cub, radiated fatherly love, "It''s been so many days since I''ve been home, I want to spend more time with the little one."


    This reason, Shang Xi couldn''t refuse.


    A father wanting to spend more time with his son was only natural and understandable.


    Moreover, Baby Shang must miss his father too, right?


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The happiest was Baby Shang, who loved being with his parents. His little tail wagged, and an adorable smile spread across his chubby face.


    After getting in the car, Shang Xi said, "Let''s go to the shop first, I need to get some flowers."


    It had always been this way; whenever she visited her grandmother, she would go to her flower shop to arrange a bouquet for her.


    She wanted her grandmother to know that she made a living by selling these flowers, and that she was doing well.


    While she arranged the flowers, Baby Shang also wanted to join, "Mommy, I want to give Great-Grandma flowers too."


    "Sure,e here, Mommy will teach you."


    Gu Wen also arranged a bouquet of white chrysanthemums himself.


    He looked at Shang Xi, his voice deep and steady, "If you don''t want me to appear at the elder''s grave, you can send my flowers on my behalf."


    Shang Xi paused for a moment, then lowered her head to continue arranging the flowers, "It''s fine, it''s also a good opportunity for Grandma to see what Baby Shang''s father looks like."


    Gu Wen''s eyes widened slightly, his mood unexpectedly improving by a few degrees.


    Was Shang Xi going to introduce him to her family?


    He nced at his casual ck shirt and frowned slightly, feeling it was somewhat inappropriate.


    Shang Xi didn''t ask any questions when she heard Gu Wen was leaving for a moment. She didn''t expect that after fifteen minutes, he would return.


    He was dressed in a well-tailored suit, his ck hair neatly groomed, clearly well-prepared, wearing an expensive-looking watch, his posture upright and noble, his facial features handsome.


    Wherever he stood, he exuded the aura of a top-tier heartthrob.


    The heartthrob spoke, "Did you wait long?"


    Shang Xi was stunned, "You..."


    What did he do?!


    He looked like he was going on a date or to meet a prospective partner''s parents.


    Gu Wen felt a little ufortable and exined, "Well, it''s the first time meeting the elder, I hope she approves."


    What?!


    Shang Xi: Please don''t act like you''re meeting your inws!


    She feltpletely out of sorts.


    Baby Shang, holding the small bouquet of white chrysanthemums he had arranged, tugged at his mother''s clothes and looked up at Gu Wen with a hint of envy.


    His father was so tall and handsome.


    Would he also grow to be that tall one day?


    As the family of three left the flower shop, a passing young woman let out a shriek, staring at Gu Wen with sparkling eyes and blurted out, "Oh my god! A total hottie!!"


    Then, feeling embarrassed, she lowered her head and scurried away.


    Shang Xi nced back at Gu Wen, standing out like a sore thumb in the crowd, impossible to ignore.


    He was indeed quite good-looking.


    Now, this hottie was driving for her.


    This hottie had once liked her.


    Oh, and this hottie wasn''t even human.


    She was lost in thought when she heard Gu Wen call her name.


    "Shang Xi."


    "Fasten your seatbelt."


    Shang Xi looked down to see that she had been holding the seatbelt without buckling it. She felt her face flush as she mumbled, "Oh," and fastened it.


    Speaking of which, this hottie was also an extremely fluffy creature.


    In that moment, Shang Xi suddenly snapped out of her daze.


    What was going on?! Why did she find Gu Wen more and more appealing the more she looked at him?


    Could it be that she was also superficial when it came to looks?


    Stop it! Stop it!


    They arrived at the cemetery.


    The car was parked outside, and they had to walk a short distance.


    On both sides of the concrete path were rows of gravestones. It was an overcast day, the surroundings quiet, with a chilly breeze blowing.


    Gu Wen, holding a bouquet of white chrysanthemums, scanned the gravestones of these pure humans, his expression neutral.


    When humans passed away, they were buried underground, never to be seen again.


    The Wolf n, due to the blessed environment of the Snow Mountain, could remain in their appearance at the time of death forever.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a gravestone with an old woman''s smiling and kind-looking photograph in the center. The names of her descendants were carved along the edges, but Shang Xi''s name was not there.


    In that moment, Gu Wen''s heart ached dully.


    Of course, he understood that Shang Xi was not the blood granddaughter of this old woman, so the Zhu Family would not engrave her name there.


    But to Shang Xi, this old woman was her closest elder.


    Shang Xi''s affection for the old woman was no less than that of the descendants whose names were carved.


    Yet, many yearster, no descendants would know that Grandma Zhu had another granddaughter.


    The trace of Shang Xi''s existence in the Zhu Family, the only ce she had experienced familial love, would be like a passing breeze, forgotten and overlooked, vanishing without a trace.


    Shang Xi gazed silently at the old woman''s photograph on the gravestone, cing the flowers down and taking a step forward with her son.


    "Grandma, I''ve brought Baby Shang to see you."


    "I''ve been busy these days, haven''t been able to visit you often."


    Gu Wen pursed his lips tightly, the ache spreading through his entire heart.


    Baby Shang ced the flowers down, his childish voice soft, "Great-Grandma, the cub hase to see you again. The cub has grown taller, oh, I''ll grow very tall and protect Mommy."


    Shang Xi smiled and nced back at Gu Wen, making some space, "Grandma, this is Baby Shang''s father."


    Gu Wen took a step forward, looking at the old woman''s photograph, then bending deeply at the waist.


    Shang Xi was slightly taken aback.


    She watched as Gu Wen straightened up slowly, "I''m sorry I came sote. Thank you."


    He bent down again.


    "Thank you."


    Shang Xi didn''t ask him what he was thanking for. Her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling that was spreading.


    Suddenly, light rain started to fall from the sky, with a tendency to get heavier.


    But they had just arrived.


    Gu Wen turned around directly: "There are umbres in the car, I''ll go get them."


    "Thank you."


    Shang Xi thanked him, crouching down and stroking the face of the elderly person in the photo with her fingers. "Grandma, this is Baby Shang''s father. He looks quite decent, doesn''t he?"


    "He can be a bit strange sometimes, but overall, I think he''s a good person. He''s very wealthy and generous. I guess I won''t have to worry about food, clothing, shelter, and transportation for the rest of my life."


    "If you were still here, would you try to set us up? After all, we both have a child and are both single."


    "Grandma, now that you''re not here to manage me anymore, I can do whatever I want. There''s no way he and I could be together."


    "In one more month, Baby Shang and I will be moving out of his ce. Grandma, I wish you were still here. I would take you to live with us."


    "Other elderly people can live to be eighty or ny years old. Why did you leave at only seventy?"


    "Grandma, I want to eat the potato and pork rib stew you used to make."


    The drizzle gradually became heavier, falling on Shang Xi''s fair face, wetting her eyshes and eyes.


    A small hand touched her face, wiping away the droplets.


    "Mommy, I''ll make potato and pork rib stew for you."


    Shang Xi smiled: "Do you know how?"


    Baby Shang hugged and snuggled up to her mother, like a little sweet bean: "You teach me, and I''ll learn."


    "Why isn''t Daddy here yet?"


    The rain fell silently in the cemetery. Gu Wen stood motionless, gripping an umbre by his side. He felt no different from the silent gravestones around him.


    For the first time, he loathed the Wolf n''s superior sense of hearing.


    If he were a regr human, he wouldn''t be feeling this heartbroken right now.


    If not for Shang Xi''s words, he wouldn''t have known that she had been at Nanfeng Courtyard for almost half a year.


    Everything has changed during this half year.


    Only her intention to leave remained unchanged.


    Gu Wen slightly curled his lips, his eyes empty and cold.


    He had just thought she had started to let her guard down around him, likest night when she was nervous and bashfully angry, when she blushed because of him.


    Just when he thought this was a good sign and was full of confidence,


    she still wanted to leave.


    Ha...


    Good or bad, her heart would never move for him. He had really reached this pathetic stage!


    Only he was at his wit''s end, only he was going insane, only he was secretly anguished, only he...


    Only he was like a clown.


    Didn''t she open the door for him even a little bit, not even the slightest?


    Her door was tightly shut.


    She wouldn''t open it for Wen-Wan or that young guy whose name started with ''Meng''. How arrogant of him to still be carried away by his own vanity - after all, he was no different from them.


    Gu Wen was so heartbroken he was about to go crazy.


    He took a long breath, his thin lips slightly trembling as the light raindrops fell on his well-groomed hair.


    "Ha..." he suddenlyughed with self-mockery. But his eyes, like those of a predatory animal, were cruel without a hint of warmth.


    It didn''t matter if the door was closed or if she wanted to leave.


    He wasn''t going to let her go.


    He had pretended to be a gentle sheep for long enough, trying hard to be human, thinking she would fall for it.


    Since she didn''t fall for it,


    why should he keep pretending?


    The sharp green eyes of the Wolf n chief''s pupils suddenly turned green. In those emerald eyes, there was not a shred of the kindness and harmlessness humans should have, only an unwavering desire to possess.


    It was 3 a.m. now. This chapter was over 3,300 words and took three hours to write. Oh my, so many threes (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    I''ll update again tomorrow during the daytime, don''t wait up.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    The sky was overcast, with a light drizzle gradually turning into a downpour.


    "Daddy''s here!" Baby Shang shouted, running towards Gu Wen.


    Gu Wen held arge ck umbre, scooping the little cub into his arms and walking towards Shang Xi.


    The woman was crouched before a gravestone, her figure slender and thin. Then, she was sheltered by the ck umbre, shielded from the intrusion of raindrops.


    She looked up, the man cradling the cub in one arm and holding the umbre over her with the other. His handsome, chiseled face bore a rather indifferent expression.


    She didn''t seem to notice, asking, "Mr. Gu, is there only one umbre?"


    Gu Wen lowered his gaze towards her, his voice devoid of any emotion, "It''s enough."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips slightly, clearly noticing that Gu Wen was tilting most of the umbre towards her, leaving his back and shoulders exposed to the rain.


    The rain grew heavier, pattering loudly on the umbre.


    "We should probably head back," she stood up, believing Grandma Zhu wouldn''t have approved of anyone getting drenched visiting her.


    "We just got here, what''s the rush to leave?" Gu Wen said tly.


    Shang Xi shook her head, "I''ve said what I wanted to say to Grandma, I think I cane visit her anytime. Let''s go."


    Gu Wen curled his lips in a mocking arc, "Yeah, you''ve said what you wanted to say."


    Shang Xi froze briefly, sensing something amiss. Just as she was about to study Gu Wen''s expression, a blur of motion caught her eye as Gu Wen thrust the cub and umbre into her arms.


    "You two head back to the car first."


    "What about you..."


    "I''ll have a few words with the olddy."


    Gu Wen stood in the rain, gazing at the woman under the ck umbre. Suddenly, he curled his lip in self-mockery and asked her, "Or maybe you don''t agree, and I have no right?"


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened slightly as she raised the umbre higher, straining to get a clear look at Gu Wen''s face.


    Gu Wen stood motionless in the rain, countless raindrops pelting his hair and face.


    Rarely did Shang Xi see a hint of dishevelment and despondency in him.


    "I didn''t mean it like that, we''ll wait for you in the car," she said before turning to leave.


    What''s wrong with Gu Wen?


    It seemed his mood had suddenly soured.


    Only after watching the mother and son disappear into the rain did Gu Wen turn to Grandma Zhu''s gravestone. The photograph depicted the olddy smiling kindly, as if watching over him.


    "I love her."


    "I promise before you, I will be loyal to her, protect her. I will never leave her."


    "You know, she has been deprived of so much love, with so few people loving her. That''s why she has rejected everyone who loves her. I''m not one of those suitors who knock on the door and walk away."


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t open the door, I will find my way to open it. Whether by prying it open or smashing it down, it doesn''t matter." Gu Wen deeply bowed before the olddy''s photograph, "Please forgive me."


    She is ustomed to hiding behind that door, like the little girl from childhood who was loved by no one.


    Like that... little girl crying amidst the overgrown weeds in the park.


    Back then, no one came looking for her, so she thought no one would evere looking for her?


    He would let her know that someone would firmly and resolutely walk down the path of fate, no matter how long or winding, to reach her.


    Sitting in the car, while Baby Shang yed with toys beside her, Shang Xi pondered Gu Wen''s words from earlier. He was such a mercurial fellow!


    The next moment, the driver''s side door opened, and Gu Wen climbed in, fastening his seatbelt.


    Shang Xi noticed his clothes were drenched. She wondered what he had said to Grandma Zhu just then.


    She pursed her lips, "I suppose we should head back to Nanfeng Courtyard now, you need to change your clothes."


    Gu Wen turned his head, fixing her with an intense, piercing gaze, "What, you find it hard to be around me?"


    Shang Xi froze, "What..."


    Gu Wen had already turned away, starting the car. His voice was t, "What''s the rush to go back so soon? The little cub is almost five, isn''t it about time he practiced hunting?"


    Counting the days, Baby Shang''s birthday was in about ten days.


    Upon hearing about his birthday, Baby Shang''s eyes lit up, his chubby face beaming, "Mommy, I''m growing up, right?"


    "Yes, you''re going to be a big five-year-old soon." Shang Xi stroked her son''s head, her smile gradually fading.


    This guy, Gu Wen!


    What''s with the mood swings!


    With her son present, she could only let it go for now.


    Gu Wen drove in silence.


    About fifteen minutester, the car stopped.


    Shang Xi looked out to see they were at Meng Lai Mountain Manor, a ce she had visited once before.


    The houses there were all built of wood, with a distinct charm. Wooden wolf statues and wolf carvings adorned the pirs. Behind the housesy awn and forest.


    Was Gu Wen bringing their son here for hunting practice?


    Without a word, Gu Wen exited the car first, opening the rear door and fixing her with an expectant gaze, clearly waiting for her to get out.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt a subtle sense of pressure.


    Shang Xi looked at her adorable, chubby-faced son and felt a twinge of apprehension, "Isn''t Baby Shang a bit too young for hunting practice? Will it be dangerous..."


    "If anything, he''ste. Do you want him to starve in the wildter on?"


    Of course, Shang Xi didn''t want that.


    "Little Shang," Gu Wen addressed the young cub in the middle seat, "Want to catch some rabbits?"


    Baby Shang''s eyes lit up, his little fangs peeking out as he moved his lips, "Yes! Daddy, are we going to catch little rabbits?"


    "Yep, any you catch will be yours."


    Gu Wen nced at the woman who had yet to unbuckle her seatbelt, recalling her earlier words. His eyes darkened as he leaned in close, one hand braced on the car door as he intently studied Shang Xi''s face, "What are you worried about? He''ll only be allowed to catch small prey."


    Shang Xi didn''t expect him to make such a move, blinking in surprise, "Oh... then I guess it''s alright..."


    Click.


    Gu Wen had undone her seatbelt for her, his voice low, "Let''s get out."


    "Okay."


    As they entered, a man wearing a white shirt and ck vest approached to greet them.


    No, Shang Xi realized, he wasn''t human.


    The way he addressed Gu Wen, leaning forward with his head raised in a deferential, respectful manner.


    Humans don''t converse like that.


    "The practice hunting grounds for the young cub, I presume? Please proceed this way. Inside, we have rabbits, squirrels, chickens, birds, and more, all legally kept within human regtions. Please feel at ease."


    Baby Shang listened, unconsciously licking his little lips.


    His wet, sparkling eyes shone with excitement.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    "Mommy, I want to catch the little rabbits!"


    Baby Shang suddenly stopped in his tracks, whispering, "Mommy, can I eat them?"


    Shang Xi also crouched down, kissing her son''s chubby cheeks. "You can eat them if you want, no problem. But you need to get the owner''s permission first. The owner here has given their consent."


    "Okay, Mommy is the best!" Baby Shang smiled, revealing his tiny fangs.


    The wolf led them to a pavilion behind the house, pointing to the vast green meadow and the short forest beyond. "Mr. Gu, that area over there is where the cubs practice hunting."


    "Currently, there are three cubs hunting in there."


    The rain had lessenedpared to earlier, but a light drizzle continued to fall.


    Shang Xi opened her mouth but remained silent.


    Her son wasn''t an ordinary human; she couldn''t treat him like a normal child.


    She had to raise him like a wolf cub and get used to it.


    Other wolf cubs were hunting, so there was no reason for her son to be weaker.


    Gu Wen was right; if her son couldn''t catch prey in the wild, how would he integrate into his pack?


    The more survival skills he learned, the better it would be for his long life ahead.


    She needed to learn to let go.


    "Do you need to transform into a full wolf form?" she asked.


    The wolf had kept his head lowered the entire time. "That''s up to the cub''s free will, but for the initial hunting, a full wolf form might be better."


    Baby Shang had been eager to start, instantly transforming into a plump, solid wolf cub.


    Excitedly, he ran around, circling his parents.


    "Owoo... Owoooo..."


    "Little cub, be careful and don''t get hurt," Shang Xi said, still a hint of worry in her eyes despite trying to let go.


    Such a tiny cub was going to learn how to hunt.


    "Owoo..." The wolf cub nudged Shang Xi''s hand with his round head, then stuck out his little tongue to lick her. "Owoooo..."


    "Good boy, I''ll be waiting for you here. Go on."


    The little wolf cub let out an "owoo" and eagerly dashed out, his chubby, round body bounding across the damp meadow, his little tail wagging.


    Shang Xi let go.


    Watching the little one run farther and farther away, it felt like... one day, he would grow up and leave her, braving the rain and venturing out into the world on his own. And she would remain where she was, growing old, watching him run farther and farther away.


    He had his own world.


    Look at how eager he was to explore the outside world and catch little rabbits.


    Shang Xi realized this was just the beginning.


    Her little cub would eventually go very, very far away.


    And what about her?


    For the first time, Shang Xi felt a sense of panic. She had thought that having a son was all she needed, that loneliness didn''t matter, that beautiful scenery and delicious food didn''t matter as long as she had her son.


    She had worked hard to earn money to support him, to feed him well, to keep him warm, to raise him healthily.


    Back then, they were poor, so she had no time to think about such things, just work and more work.


    Now, with Gu Wen as her son''s wealthy father, her son would never worry about food or clothing, and she benefitted from the prosperity as well.


    Now, her son no longer needed her to be busy all the time, stressed out, or go hungry or cold.


    One day in the future, he would live his own life.


    And her...?


    Would she return to the loneliness of her childhood?


    She had always pressed forward, rejecting those who wanted to apany her on her journey.


    It was her own choice to reject them.


    This path of dread was her own choice.


    Shang Xi''s face turned pale, and she felt lost.


    The little wolf cub had already disappeared into the forest.


    She remained motionless in her spot.


    The wolf who had led the way had left.


    In the pavilion, only Gu Wen and Shang Xi remained.


    His sharp gaze fell upon the woman, and they were alone together.


    "The cub is just going hunting, what''s with that expression? As if the whole world has abandoned you?"


    "...No." Shang Xi regained her senses, looking away as she leaned against a pir carved with a wolf''s head.


    She felt...


    From that moment on, Gu Wen''s words had started to sting again.


    She remembered when they first talked to each other half a year ago, he spoke in a stinging, unpleasant manner, making it difficult to get along with him.


    But after that, he had never spoken like that again.


    She couldn''t help but look up at him. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Surely she hadn''t offended him in any way.


    "I heard you."


    "What?" Shang Xi was momentarily confused.


    Gu Wen said, "If you find South Wind Manor too noisy, I can take you and the cub to another ce to stay."


    Shang Xi''s lips parted slightly. He suddenly mentioned changing their residence, and then he said he heard her.


    That could only mean...


    "Why were you eavesdropping on my conversation with Grandma?" Perhaps influenced by the emotional thought of her son eventually leaving, her anger red, and she used the hurtful term "eavesdropping."


    Her face flushed with outrage at being offended. "Your keen hearing is amazing, isn''t it? You know everything in the world, don''t you?"


    Gu Wen''s hands clenched at his sides, his thin lips curling in derision. "So, this is how you see me?"


    "I was eavesdropping?" He almostughed bitterly, staring at her. "Who the hell wants to hear your words that are as sharp as a knife!"


    "I hate this damn good hearing too!"


    With a casual, coaxing tone, she had said: He and I could never be!


    She said it so lightly, as if it were a joke.


    Strangely enough, Shang Xi thought, if it were anyone else, she wouldn''t want to engage in such a pointless argument. She would be toozy to bother.


    But facing Gu Wen, seeing his anger-tinged expression, what was this? Was he being rude to her? How could he treat her like that...?


    Her anger suddenly red up.


    "So what? You heard what I said to Grandma, and now you''re being sarcastic and stinging me with your words, right?"


    She red at him, her eyes filled with anger. "Tell me, did I say anything wrong? In front of Grandma, I didn''t say anything bad about you, did I?"


    Gu Wen took a deep breath, pursing his thin lips. After a moment, he tried to keep his voice calm. "If you''re notfortable staying at South Wind Manor, we can move to another ce."


    "I just want to take my cub and go home!" Shang Xi finally understood, looking at him with a hint of disbelief. "You heard that I nned to leave South Wind Manor in a month, didn''t you? So you''re backing out? You don''t want me to take our son away anymore?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that was the case.


    "I get it now. That''s why you have that expression and why you''re speaking in a stinging manner again, just like when I first came to South Wind Manor. No matter if it was back then or now, you only get angry with me because of our son."


    Shang Xi''s face flushed red with excitement as she breathed heavily. "You don''t want me to take our son away, do you?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wen''s brow deeply furrowed, and he stared at her intently, word by word. "I want you and the cub to stay."


    "You''re lying!" Shang Xi was on the verge of being consumed by her jumbled emotions.


    "You only care about our son, just like Gray Tail said before. You only epted me because I''m his mother. All your kindness towards me is because I''m your son''s mother."


    "Now, at thest step, you want to back out, don''t you? You can''t keep up the act anymore, can you? That''s why from the moment until now, you''ve been talking to me like this!"


    Shang Xi hadn''t been this angry in a long time, nor had she argued with anyone like this. Perhaps her emotions were too intense, and her eyes turned red with anger.


    Her vision blurred.


    "I won''t be foolish enough to believe anything. In this world, besides my son, there is no one who truly loves me! I''ve never been the one firmly chosen."


    Shang Xi''s blurred vision was obscured by tears, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Her voice cracked with sobs, "You only wanted our son all along. You put on an act for a few months, but when you heard that I still nned to take our son away, you didn''t want to pretend anymore. You were toozy to keep pretending. You''ve be arrogant again."


    Thinking that one day her son would have to live his own life, recalling the various experiences from her childhood, and seeing the man who had been so amiable towards her for so long now revealing his true face, Shang Xi couldn''t hold back her emotions any longer, like floodgates bursting open.


    Why?


    Why did her life have to be a tragedy? Why was her happiness and joy always so limited?


    She thought that once she grew up, once she endured through it, things would be better. But now she''s already grown up, so why can''t she live her life well?


    Was everything her own fault?


    Was she deserving of all this?


    Gu Wen wouldn''t let her take Baby Shang away, and she waspletely powerless.


    The more Shang Xi thought about it, the more tears streamed down her face: "I hate you... I don''t like you at all... You''re no different from them, I thought you were..."


    Her reddened eyes, her sobbing voice, her heart-wrenching words - Gu Wen had never felt so panicked and helpless before. As Shang Xi''s red lips moved, in that instant his mind went nk. Stop, stop crying...


    Stop it.


    How could he stop her tears, stop her anguish?


    "Mmm..."


    Her red lips were forcefully sealed, Shang Xi opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Mmm mmm mmm...!!!"


    She was trapped between the man''s arms, her chin grasped, forced to tilt her head up as unfamiliar, slightly cool lips pressed hard against hers.


    "Mmm..."


    Shang Xi was kissed and suckled on desperately and madly by the man, who wouldn''t let go.


    I''mte to the party, my brain is fried after writing all day. This chapter made me cry so much.


    Let me exin: From the very first chapter, I mentioned that the female lead is not a strong female lead, not a powerful woman. If you want that type, you can remove this from your bookshelf. In my opinion, Shang Xi is simply an ordinary woman with psychological trauma who craves love. Some readers hope she will be as "tough" and "clear-minded" as steel, living an independent and beautiful life. I disagree - that would go against her character setting. If I wanted to write about a strong female lead, I would do that instead of writing her this way. That would be too cruel to her. I hope she will receive the love of her child and partner. Her different attitudes towards the Gray Wolf, her disys of various emotions, show that she has already started to open her heart. Otherwise, why would she act so crazily towards an irrelevant man?

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    "Mmmm..." Shang Xi was forcefully kissed by the man, her lips numbed from the suction, leaving her in a daze.


    Gu Wen had lost control, his ears and tail fully exposed.


    He panted lightly, slowly releasing the woman''s lips, his eyes full of lingering desire, his pale face flushed red.


    His gaze fixed deeply upon her, his tone serious: "I admit, at first I brought you to Nanfeng Courtyard because of the cub. But now, I like you, I only like you."


    "You can take the cub wherever you go, I just don''t want... I don''t want to be abandoned by you."


    He took a deep breath, looking down at her, a hint of panic in his eyes: "Don''t cry anymore, you can hit me or scold me, just don''t cry."


    "Don''t give me that!" Shang Xi''s eyes were still teary, her face flushed red as she pushed him away. She took a few steps to the side, her back towards him, feeling ill at ease as she pursed her lips: "Weren''t you angry that I was taking my son away? Why are you saying all this now? Do you think I''ll believe you just because you say these things?"


    He... liked her?


    He still liked her?


    Shang Xi''s heart was in turmoil, a jumbled mess. He had just kissed her, she should have pped him, but...


    Why... was her first reaction not one of aversion and disgust, but rather an unexpected sense of embarrassment.


    She struggled to suppress these feelings, turning to face him. She pursed her lips, a hint of sarcasm: "Gu Wen, I said I would leave in half a year, and you agreed to it. Now you''re saying you like me?"


    "Yes." The man''s chiseled face was one of resignation, eptance. "I regret it."


    "I thought I could let you go and see you with someone else. Yeah, I lostpletely, I can''t do it."


    Gu Wen''s hand clenched tightly at his side, his sharp brows furrowed with hostility: "Just the thought of you being held in the embrace of those damned men makes me want to bite their necks off."


    His gaze intensified, licking his menacing fangs, watching Shang Xi''s widened eyes in surprise, he chuckled lightly, "Sorry, I''ve always been like this."


    "This is the real me."


    To be honest, Shang Xi was somewhat surprised.


    In her view, Gu Wen was narcissistic, but he had a sense of responsibility. As the leader of the Wolf n, he was upright, fair, and resolute in the eyes of the wolf pack, mostly proper and righteous.


    The head of the Wolf n who upheld peace and justice, was now thinking of biting innocent humans to death out of jealousy.


    Isn''t this... just like a Fallen werewolf?


    Or perhaps, werewolves were only separated from Fallen werewolves by a thin wall?


    "I like you, what about you?" Gu Wen swished his tail, taking a step closer, his dark eyes possessively fixed on her.


    Shang Xi''s heart skipped a beat, turning her gaze away: "I... I certainly don''t like you."


    "Is that so?" Gu Wen''s piercing gaze bore into her as he took another step forward, causing Shang Xi to freeze.


    Gu Wen leaned in, whispering a few words in her ear: "But, when I kissed you just now, you didn''t push me away."


    Shang Xi''s lips trembled: "That... that was because I didn''t react in time!"


    A cunning glint shed in the werewolf''s eyes, he chuckled softly, his nose twitching as he sniffed suggestively, his thin lips parting: "I can smell it."


    Bang¡ª


    Shang Xi felt her mind go nk, her face burning red, her legs clenching tightly together.


    "You..." Burning with rage and embarrassment, she eximed: "Gu Wen, you''re no different from a dog now!"


    In her view, this was a severe insult. Gu Wen cared a great deal about this, evenparing wild wolves to himself would bother him.


    However, Gu Wen merely shrugged indifferently: "To you, I''ve always been a dog, I don''t care anymore."


    "If you want me to be your dog, that''s not out of the question."


    Gu Wen gazed at the beautiful, flushed woman, his eyes full of greed: "Give me a role, to be your dog, to be your wolf, I''ll take anything."


    For a werewolf, as long as they could devour their prey, they could do anything, with no concept of right or wrong. In front of their mate, what dignity or face did they need to maintain? That was merely something that concerned pure humans.


    The cunning nature of werewolves was fully manifested in this moment.


    "Have you gone insane?" Shang Xi backed away several steps.


    She never expected Gu Wen to actually say the words "to be your dog!"


    She was stunned into silence: "Have you forgotten who you are?" If thepany people or the wolf pack heard this, wouldn''t he be shameless?


    "Who I am has nothing to do with my liking you."


    "Oh, the cub caught a rabbit."


    "What? Really?" Shang Xi hurriedly looked toward the forest, but apart from the light drizzle and the branches and leaves, she couldn''t see anything.


    "So, what do you think?"


    "About what?"


    "Being my mate." Gu Wen stated bluntly.


    Shang Xi paused, this man was now pushing her relentlessly, as if he had thrown caution to the wind.


    "You clearly aren''t averse to me, you even have feelings for me."


    Shang Xi''s face burned: "Gu Wen! Shut up!"


    Gu Wen fell silent, staring at her for a while, finally concluding: "I''ve discovered that you really eat up this kind of thing."


    Won''t take the initiative, only rejecting others.


    A cowardly mouse hiding behind the door.


    Only wanting others to keep knocking.


    "Not calling me ''Mr. Gu'' anymore?"


    Shang Xi scoffed, defiantly: "You''re not even acting like a person, why should I call you by your name?"


    "Of course." Gu Wen looked at her intently: "This is how you really are, isn''t it? Mocking me behind my back."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, feigningposure: "So what if I am! I am hypocritical like this!"


    She had always pretended to be easy-going.


    Shang Xi didn''t care how he saw her anymore, she had already shown her ugly side in front of him.


    Gu Wen gave a slight smirk: "It''s nothing, I like how you don''t hold back with me."


    "From now on, no need to mock me behind my back, say it to my face."


    Shang Xi was momentarily stunned.


    Just one chapter today, I''ll try to get three chapters out tomorrow. Thank you for the gifts, my darlings!


    "I selfishly hope that someone can climb over a thousand mountains for me, and read the rust-stained wreckage beneath my tattered shell." This quote from the inte seems very fitting for Shang Xi.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    In the quiet grove of short trees, the branches and leaves blocked out the light, with a thickyer of fallen leaves carpeting the ground - a natural flooring.


    Not far away, there was a small stream, the sound of trickling water could be heard, and lush green grass grew along its banks.


    A plump, solid ck Wolf Cub was hiding behind a maple tree roughly the width of arge bowl, its two short, chubby front legs bent, poised cautiously in a hunting stance.


    By the stream in the green grass, a gray rabbit was nibbling on the vegetation. It would asionally twitch its ears, pause from grazing to look around carefully, and upon seeing no danger, resume lowering its head to eat.


    The ck solid Wolf Cub, Baby Shang, stared at the rabbit for a while before extending his pink little tongue to lick the corner of his mouth. This was his first time "hunting" in the wild.


    Following his instincts, he moved his paws ever so carefully, his furry little paws treading lightly on the fallen leaves like navigating a minefield.


    He had to inch closer unnoticed...


    The rabbit suddenly raised its head in alert.


    Baby Shang froze, not daring to move.


    The rabbit rxed its guard and continued eating.


    Baby Shang advanced further...


    Getting closer and closer, the green grass became his cover. He was about to catch the rabbit, growing excited and unable to contain himself, his steps quickened, making noise.


    The gray rabbit, with grass in its mouth, pricked up its alert ears and looked sharply in his direction.


    Baby Shang was dumbfounded.


    At this critical moment, an idea struck him. He opened his mouth and bit into a leafy green nt, chewing like a rabbit.


    Oh, so bitter...


    Fortunately, that rabbit rxed, thinking he was one of its own, and lowered its head.


    Baby Shang, with the leaf in his mouth, partially covering his body, inched forward on his short legs.


    Finally, when he judged the distance close enough, he leapt forward in a pouncing attack.


    He sank his teeth into the rabbit''s throat.


    The rabbit struggled, kicking and scratching wildly at him. Baby Shang endured the pain, his big eyes fierce and growling fiercely, but still sounding adorably ferocious.


    His little fangs pierced the flesh and blood, and he held on tightly, refusing to let go.


    "Awoo..." The Wolf Cub narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, growing excited.


    Mommy, the cub caught a rabbit.


    No need to call me for food when I get back.


    He probably... couldn''t even drink half a bottle of milk now.


    The ck furry cub dragged his prey to the foot of arge tree, eyes glinting menacingly, mouth drenched in blood, growling softly with that puppy voice.


    "Burp..."


    "Burp..."


    The greedy Wolf Cub had thoroughly stuffed himself, wobbling with his round, bulging belly. In a daze from overeating, he staggered into the grass, burping...


    Full and wanting nothing more than to sleep.


    But Mommy was still waiting for him, so he had to go back.


    On his way back, he cleaned the bloodstains off his fur at the stream, and hurried back looking fresh and clean.


    Meanwhile, in the pavilion...


    "I never considered being with a Wolfman," was Shang Xi''s response.


    "I don''t even consider humans, let alone you, who aren''t even human."


    She looked at Gu Wen, suddenly finding it somewhat ridiculous: "Just as you warned me from the start, I never thought of bing your mate. You''re the one who changed."


    Gu Wen pressed his thin lips tightly, his expression somewhat somber.


    For some inexplicable reason, Shang Xi felt a sense of relief and release, because at this moment, she clearly felt that she held the control.


    "It''s not like just because you''re wealthy, have a high status, and say you like me, that I have to be your mate, right?" Shang Xi looked at him, giving a wry smile. "What do you think, Gu Wen?"


    "Yeah, you''re right," he said. "In your eyes, I have no status."


    Shang Xi crossed her arms, leaning against the pir. The cold wind blew, and the emotional outburst from before had dissipated.


    "When you were initially biased against pure humans, fearing I would like you, I forgot to mention that Wolfmen weren''t in my considerations either."


    She had known Gu Wen for half a year, and only became aware of the other world''s existence half a year ago. Before that, she had seen things like vampires and werewolves on TV.


    But she had never imagined that real Wolfmen existed in this world.


    She wasn''t lying - she truly hadn''t considered Gu Wen.


    Not even a thought.


    After all, his initial attitude of avoiding her, his bias and disgust towards pure humans, as well as his self-conceited fear that she would like him.


    Later, they managed to interact normally, and at the same time, his identity as a Wolfman became more apparent.


    Every moment at Nanfeng Courtyard, seeing the wagging tails of the wolf pack, she was always aware that these Wolfmen were not of her kind.


    If not for her son, she might never havee into contact with this world.


    Gu Wen hadn''t expected that his initial avoidance of Shang Xi, his arrogance and bias against pure humans, would ultimately be the reason for her outright rejection of him.


    The boomerang he had thrown out ended up piercing his own chest.


    Through the drizzle, Shang Xi looked towards the forest: "I just want to take my son and return to my own home. I hope you can understand."


    "I can understand if you don''t consider me because I''m a Wolfman," Gu Wen stared at her, his voice low. "But what about the slip you revealed?"


    Herck of resistance when they kissed.


    Her body''s reaction...


    Shang Xi understood his implication and paused for a moment before calmly saying, "That was a natural human reaction. Even if it was someone else kissing me today, I would still..."


    She trailed off, leaving the sentence unfinished. "I hope you don''t read too much into it."


    Gu Wen let out an "Oh," a thin smile on his lips, carrying a chill. "Is that so?"


    He wouldn''t back down.


    A coward hiding behind the door would only drive people away.


    He could be certain that Shang Xi felt differently about him, at leastpared to her other pursuers.


    Gu Wen lightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, saying, "I like you, and I hope you''ll think about it more."


    "Like when you invited me to dinnerst time, I didn''t agree to go back to Nanfeng Courtyard because I wanted to spend more time with you. I wanted to go to your home."


    "Like earlier, I didn''t go back to Nanfeng Courtyard. I made an excuse to let the cub go hunting, just so I could be alone with you."


    "Like now, I want to kiss you again. I want to do inappropriate things to you."


    Shang Xi gripped her hands tightly, turning to re at him. "You..."


    "I like you, so please think about it," Gu Wen''s gaze was fixed on her. "From now on, please think about it more."


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi didn''t want to talk anymore.


    How had she never noticed that this guy Gu Wen was so shameless, so... relentlessly pursuing...


    She felt like she was being hunted, yet at the same time, there was an inexplicable sense of embarrassment and awkwardness.


    Suddenly, the sound of the cub''s howls came from afar.


    "Awoo awoo¡ª"


    Shang Xi raised her head in delight to see a round, ck furry Wolf Cub running across thewn towards them.


    Only...


    The cub''s running stance seemed odd, staggering as if losing bnce, before tumbling headfirst onto the ground.


    Shang Xi''s heart leapt in worry. "Cub!"


    The Wolf Cub quickly picked itself up, shaking its head before continuing to run. "Awoo... awoo..."


    Shang Xi shook her head helplessly. "This child, what kind of running is that? Like he''s drunk."


    Gu Wen eyed the cub''s protruding belly.


    He let out a snort of amusement.


    "Stuffed itself silly."


    How stupid.


    I intended to push for three updates, but couldn''t manage it. Two updates it is, and I''ll keep writing.


    Gu Wen and Shang Xi only got together after leaving Nanfeng Courtyard, you know. It''s not like Shang Xi would immediately agree just because Gu Wen pursued her. I know some readers want to see a sweet romance, but there''s a process involved.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Shang Xi never imagined that her beloved son''s first time hunting in the forest would lead him to overeat to the point of struggling to walk and making gurgling sounds.


    Gu Wen found the cub stupid beyond belief, but with Shang Xi present, he didn''t dare criticize, so he remained silent by her side.


    Shang Xi squatted down and patted her son''s head: "Baby, how could you overeat like this? It''s not good for your body."


    The little wolf cub whimpered and nodded vigorously. He could barely walk now, and Shang Xi noticed it, reaching out to carry him: "Come, let''s go back."


    She tried to lift him.


    Huh? She couldn''t seem to pick him up.


    The air froze in that instant.


    The little wolf cub stared at her in disbelief, eyes wide and innocent.


    Shang Xi hurried to exin: "No, no, mommy wasn''t prepared, let me try again!" She gritted her teeth, ready to put more effort into lifting him.


    "Let me do it." Gu Wen bent down and picked up the wet, round, solid cub, bouncing him in midair and making an enigmatic clicking sound.


    Baby Shang: !!!!


    He couldn''t take such humiliation!!


    "Woooooo!" He bared his teeth fiercely at Gu Wen and bit down on his shirt button.


    He had lost face in front of his mother, and his father was rubbing salt in the wound. Didn''t he want any face?


    "Woooo!" The cub snarled.


    Gu Wen let him bite, his tone somewhat stern: "If you don''t want to end up as someone else''s meal, don''t expose such a stupid weakness."


    If they encountered unwise wild beasts, being this full would make it impossible to run away.


    Gu Wen couldn''t help but sigh. To be honest, this cub had performed decently until now, clever and agile, whether climbing, jumping, or swimming, showing promise of future excellence.


    Except for clinging to his mother a bit, today he somehow managed to overeat to the point of immobility...


    It seemed... ack of raw food had led to this loss of control.


    Gu Wen frowned, deciding to partition off an area in the backyard when they returned and release some small animals there.


    The child was back.


    The two adults acted as if nothing had happened.


    In the car.


    Gu Wen continued driving.


    The little wolf cub, with a seatbelt on,y sprawled on the seat, sleeping soundly.


    His round, bulging belly stuck out prominently.


    Shang Xi couldn''t help butugh: "It''s as if I''ve been starving you, not letting you eat."


    As she said this, her eyes held a warm, doting look. She squinted and smiled faintly, but then suddenly froze.


    In the rearview mirror above the driver''s seat, Gu Wen was watching her.


    She felt a little ufortable and turned her gaze out the window.


    Was he not pretending anymore?


    He hadn''t acted like this before...


    It was a bit too brazen, wasn''t it?


    Halfway through the drive, Baby Shang rolled over, seemingly dreaming of something as he licked his little lips, though still asleep, and shifted to his human form.


    His pure wolf body didn''t reveal much.


    But once he transformed into a fair-skinned little face, a shallow red scratch became visible.


    Shang Xi frowned: "How did you get hurt?" She gently lifted his clothes to find a scratch on his round belly as well, not too serious but oozing blood.


    Shang Xi''s heart ached. Seeing a scratch on his little arm too, she frowned harder: "Gu Wen, our son is hurt, let''s stop by a nearby hospital first."


    Gu Wen slowed the car and nced over before feeling reassured.


    "It''s fine, he''ll recover in no more than three days, without any scars. He won''t feel too much pain either."


    After all, werewolves had high endurance and recovery abilities; these minor injuries were nothing.


    For werewolves, getting hurt was an everyday urrence.


    Only after the doctor applied medicine did Shang Xi finally rx a little.


    Baby Shang slept through the whole time.


    Gu Wen carried their cub out of the hospital, while Shang Xi carried her bag and phone.


    Suddenly, Gu Wen turned to look at her: "Want to grab a bite? There''s a restaurant ahead with good human reviews."


    Shang Xi paused.


    Gu Wen didn''t bother hiding it: "You can think further. I just want to spend time alone with you."


    Shang Xi was speechless: "Let''s go back to Nanfeng Courtyard."


    "Sure? Dine with them?" Gu Wen suddenly cracked a smile. "There''s something you don''t know yet, right?"


    "What is it?" Shang Xi inexplicably sensed Gu Wen acting mischievous, and she instinctively became guarded. "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Wen probably found it amusing too, his tone deliberately carrying a hint of intimacy: "That night, when you were under me and I licked your wound, ck Tail and Gray Tail were there."


    Shang Xi suddenly felt awkward too.


    "So... what? That''s not a big deal, is it..."


    "They misunderstood." He deliberately slowed his words, piquing Shang Xi''s curiosity. "They thought we were..."


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened.


    "...being the most intimate."


    "What?!" Shang Xi couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    After saying that, seeing their son stir, she hurriedly covered her mouth and lowered her voice: "Why would they think that?! Didn''t you exin it to them?"


    Gu Wen stared at her for a moment, his ears gradually turning red: "I thought it was something that would happen sooner orter, so there was no need to exin."


    "You¡ª" Shang Xi''s face flushed too. She really wanted to kick Gu Wen away: "Who says it would happen sooner orter! Do you have no shame?"


    "That''s just something you pure humans care about."


    His efforts to blend into the human world were solely for integration.


    In front of his wife, nothing else mattered.


    "So, are you going back to Nanfeng Courtyard for the meal, or will you go to the restaurant with me?"


    Shang Xi remembered the embarrassed, avoidant looks on the werewolves'' faces that morning.


    Oh god!!


    They really thought...


    How awkward!


    But she insisted on going against his wishes: "I''ll just grab some fried rice from a random eatery, not going to your restaurant."


    Gu Wen readily agreed: "I''m fine with either."


    Shang Xi...


    Who asked you if you were fine with it?


    "Fried rice for nine bucks, are you sure you want to eat that?"


    He was a werewolf, could he even stomach fried rice?


    The next moment, she looked at Gu Wen''s face and suddenly realized something.


    The point wasn''t about what they ate.


    He just... wanted to spend time with her.


    Was she reading too much into it?


    She opened her mouth: "You..."


    Gu Wen stared at her: "You can think further."


    Shang Xi didn''t say anything else. Whatever, let it be. She would just go with the flow.


    As long as she didn''t mind, treated it as no big deal, and ignored him like he was air, it would be fine.


    Gu Wen indeed didn''t order any fried rice since he doesn''t eat it.


    He simply sat at the roadside eatery holding their deeply sleeping cub, apanying Shang Xi.


    They didn''t want to leave the baby in the car.


    The people in the shop kept ncing back at him, as he... just sat there, clearly out of ce and conspicuous. After all, his entire being screamed one word: expensive.


    It seemed like an upscale restaurant or fancy banquet would be more fitting for his presence.


    Shang Xi silently ate her fried rice.


    On the way back.


    She decided to give an exnation once they returned to Nanfeng Courtyard, then retreat to her room.


    But she had a dreadful feeling that her exnation wouldn''t be believed...


    Ah...


    So awkward...


    And what if Gray Tail told You You about it? That woman loved drama and gossip. Ah... the social death of an adult could happen in an instant!


    As the car entered Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Gu Wen''s expression subtly changed.


    His rtives hade down from the mountain.


    In the main hall''s living room of Nanfeng Courtyard.


    The ck Tails served tea and water, lining up respectfully beside the sofas.


    In the middle of the four surrounding sofas was a European-style coffee table.


    Seated on the sofas were five werewolves dressed elegantly, with outstanding appearances and an aura of refined nobility. Each of them was in pure human form; judging solely by their looks, one would never guess they were werewolves.


    In fact, they could easily pass for Western aristocrats.


    By estimation, each one stood over six feet tall.


    There were two people who looked slightly older, one male and one female, appearing to be in their thirties, though they were actually already sixty years old. The woman''s eyes held a mature quality shaped by the passage of time.


    Without exception, they were all highly attractive.


    Particrly the woman in the red body-hugging dress - her wavy hair, red lips, beautiful and sexy, exuding great charm.


    Although Shang Xi had already heard Gu Wen mention it in the car, she was still mildly surprised.


    Gu Wen''s family members...they''re all so beautiful.


    The woman in the red dress subtly wrinkled her nose, quirking her lips as she nced over.


    Shang Xi paused.


    Baby Shang, nestled in his father''s embrace, rubbed his eyes, let out a soft cry, and opened them.


    It seemed he, too, sensed the unusual atmosphere.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    In Shang Xi''s eyes, the Gu Family werewolves who looked noble and beautiful were sitting on the couch, nervously staring at the little one in Gu Wen''s embrace.


    The woman in a red dress, her eyes curved with a smile, said, "So that''s Gu Yao''s cub?"


    Next to her sat a blond youth who looked around fourteen years old and bore some resemnce to Gu Wen. "Ah, sister! He moved, is he waking up?"


    "Wow! He''s awake!"


    Baby Shang rubbed his eyes and raised his little hands to grab Gu Wen''s buttons, using them as leverage to pull himself up. He sat in his father''s arms, turned his head, and with a furrowed brow, looked towards the couch where the scent was different.


    In an instant, the werewolves sitting on the couch opened their eyes wide, some of them unable to sit still.


    So... so cute!


    With ck hair and eyes, a plump white face, and a serious expression, he looked exactly like Gu Wen when he was young!


    Gu Wen nced at his stunned family members and snorted. He had already guessed that they would disy this shameless expression.


    As the family of three approached the couch, the Gu Family members finally seemed toe to their senses. They forcibly shifted their gazes away from the cub, cleared their throats, and sat up straight with serious expressions.


    With her back to the floor-to-ceiling window, a woman in a white V-neck knitted sweater had shoulder-length blonde hair. She was very beautiful, though herplexion was a little pale, and her eyes held a serene gentleness.


    Next to her sat a ck-haired, ck-eyed man with a fair and handsome face, exuding a schrly and elegant demeanor. Just as Shang Xi thought he might be Gu Wen''s brother, she heard Gu Wen address him in a casual tone, "Wolf Father."


    He nodded at the blonde woman. "Wolf Mother."


    Shang Xi: ????


    She was too shocked to hide her widened eyes.


    This... they were so young! It wasn''t just a matter of taking good care of themselves. They looked to be in their early thirties, yet they were Gu Wen''s parents???


    Gu Wen turned to the woman in the red dress and introduced her, "She''s called Gu Yao."


    Gu Yao clicked her tongue. "Gu the Second, call me sister!" Then, she smiled and nodded at Shang Xi.


    Gu Wen ignored his elder sister and looked at the blond youth. Before he could speak, Shang Xi saw the youth greet her with a smile, "ording to human terms, I should call you sister-inw, right? I''m Gu Chen."


    Shang Xi paused, then said, "Just call me Shang Xi. Gu Wen and I are not in a romantic rtionship."


    Upon hearing this, the blonde woman, Gu Wen''s Wolf Mother, made a surprised sound. She looked at Shang Xi. "I thought..."


    She could tell that her cub had feelings for this human woman.


    Her gaze held a hint of worry. "Child, tell me, what''s wrong? Come,e sit here. Your hands are a little cold, aren''t you? Let me get you a coat."


    She spoke softly as she took the coat folded on the couch and gently draped it over Shang Xi''s shoulders, like a kind and caring elder.


    Shang Xi was a little dazed.


    "How old are you, child?" the Wolf Mother asked.


    "Twenty-six."


    "Are you hungry?"


    Shang Xi shook her head.


    The Wolf Mother looked at her and said gently, "Look, you''re as beautiful as a snow lotus on the Snow Mountain Peak. It''s understandable if you don''t fancy Gu Wen."


    "I don''t..." Shang Xi almost couldn''t speak. In terms of appearance, there was truly nothing to criticize about Gu Wen.


    Well, only a mother would say such things about Gu Wen.


    "You don''t?" The Wolf Mother spoke even more softly. "He has a mouth but only says things that anger people, doesn''t he?"


    Gu Wen, sitting on the couch across from them, thought: ...


    Shang Xi felt a little awkward. Suddenly, she understood.


    The Wolf Mother first asked if Shang Xi disliked Gu Wen''s appearance, and now she was asking if Shang Xi disliked Gu Wen''s way of speaking. She wanted to know the reason why Shang Xi and Gu Wen were not together.


    How should she respond?


    At that moment, the blond youth, Gu Chen, had approached Gu Wen and was looking at Baby Shang. "Cub, can I hold you?" he asked, reaching out his hands.


    Baby Shang sat in his father''s arms, one hand on Gu Wen''s shoulder. He stared at Gu Chen with his distinct ck and white eyes. After a moment, he stretched out his little hand.


    Gu Chen''s eyes lit up, thinking the cub had agreed.


    Then, the cub grabbed his face.


    The Gu Family: ?


    Gu Chen: ??


    For a moment, he recalled the trauma of having his face pinched and controlled by his elder sister.


    Gu Chen felt the little hands pinch his face, then the cub let go, said "Real," shook his head as if bored, and refused to be held.


    This person looks quite simr to his dad, the cub thought. His face is real, indeed.


    The Wolf Mother''s eyes shone with tender affection. "Look how cute the cub is. Whether you''re Gu Wen''s mate or not, you''ve given birth to him, so you''re family. Don''t feel pressured. If you need anything, just tell me."


    Shang Xi didn''t know what to say. She could feel the Wolf Mother''s warm eptance, which was quite unexpected. Before speaking, she had thought Gu Wen''s family would be difficult to approach.


    In fact, she wasn''t wrong.


    The mother who gave birth to the cub would naturally be epted as a member of the family.


    So, she wouldn''t see the Gu Family''s more inessible side.


    Baby Shang refused to be held by Gu Chen.


    He also refused Gu Yao''s attempt to hold him.


    The Wolf Father, who hadn''t spoken yet, sighed and gently advised, "The cub isn''t familiar with you all yet. Don''t crowd him. Let him get used to you slowly."


    The blond youth hung his head dejectedly. "Okay."


    Upon hearing the Wolf Father''s voice, Baby Shang twisted around in his father''s embrace to sneak a nce at him.


    The next moment, he climbed down from his father''s arms, wanting to go to his mother. He wasn''t familiar with these people.


    His little round belly was still full, so he toddled towards his mother, belly sticking out.


    On the way, he had to pass by the Wolf Father.


    This man looked the most simr to his father, so Baby Shang curiously watched him as he walked. Unaware of how adorable he looked with his round belly and blinking big eyes, taking small steps, when he passed by the Wolf Father, the man suddenly spoke.


    "Cub, do you know who I am?" The Wolf Father took out a small white object from his pocket. "If you answer correctly, I''ll give this to you. I know you''re very smart."


    Baby Shang stopped, intrigued, and stared at the small toy in the man''s hand. "You''re... dad''s dad."


    "Correct, here you go." The Wolf Father handed it to him.


    Baby Shang had never seen such a thing before. It felt cool and soothing in his hand.


    Most importantly, it was shaped like a little rabbit!


    "This is ice stone from the Snow Mountain Peak. I carved it into a little rabbit. Do you like it?"


    Baby Shang nodded.


    The man before him chuckled lightly. For a moment, Baby Shang thought he sounded just like his gentle father.


    "Come, the human term is... grandpa. Yes, may grandpa hold you? I''ll carve more little rabbit stones for you."


    Baby Shang looked at him for a moment, then nodded. "Okay."


    A hug for more cool little rabbit stones was a fair deal.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yao couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    The young Gu Chen stared wide-eyed. "Wolf Father! Didn''t you just say to let the cub get familiar with us first?"


    How shameless!

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    At the peak of Snow Mountain, the icy rocks, buried under deep snow all year round, remained chilled and crystalline, resembling diamonds in the human world.


    Baby Shang, who was raised on Snow Mountain, had yed with icy rock toys since childhood, so it was no wonder he loved the little stone figurines carved from the icy rocks.


    He sat on his grandfather''sp, his eyes fixed intently on the little stone rabbit carved from icy rock, growing fonder of it with every passing nce, his lips curling up slightly.


    Then, with a kick of his legs, he wanted to get down again.


    Gu''s father wished to hold his little cub a bit longer, but reluctantly let him go.


    Baby Shang took the icy rock rabbit and ran to his mother''s side, his big wet eyes sparkling as he held up the rabbit and said, "Mommy, look!"


    Shang Xi smiled gently. "That''s from grandfather. Did you say thank you?"


    Baby Shang let out a soft "oh" and turned to Gu''s father, whose aura was as smooth and mellow as jade, saying in a childish voice, "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Then he looked back at his mother. "Mommy, look, the bunny is icy-cold. You like it too, don''t you?"


    Shang Xi reached out to take it.


    But her hand was held by Gu''s mother''s cool, soft hand.


    "This is an icy rock. You''re a pure human, so it''s not suitable for you to hold," Gu''s mother said softly. "What feels chilly to us might hurt you."


    Baby Shang looked at Gu''s mother, blinking, understanding. He hid the stone rabbit behind his back.


    Frowning slightly, he said seriously, "Mommy, I can''t give you the bunny."


    For a moment, Shang Xi felt like a naughty little girl.


    Smiling wryly, she said, "Okay, Mommy doesn''t want it."


    Meeting Gu''s mother''s gentle, kind, and harmless gaze, she felt a bit ufortable, not used to this kind of situation. All she could do was nod. "I understand, thank you for reminding me."


    She patted Baby Shang''s head. "Baby, this is your grandma. Call her grandma." These were her son''s blood rtives, and she was quite pleased about that.


    At least her son wasn''t like her.


    "They''re all your closest family members, you know?" she said, understanding.


    Baby Shang leaned against his mother, ncing at the blonde woman, pursing his little lips and letting out a soft "oh."


    Closest family members?


    Other than his mom and dad?


    Grandma... His grandma seemed different from his ssmates'' grandmas, so young and strange.


    Though he didn''t understand why they all looked so young, he didn''t ask, not particrly interested.


    Holding the stone rabbit in one hand and leaning against his mother, he blinked his big eyes at Gu''s mother, his gaze steady andcking the usual shyness of a child. In a childish voice, he called out, "Hello, grandma."


    He just did as his mother said.


    "Good boy," Gu''s mother smiled lightly, nodding. "Such an adorable little cub. Just like your wolf father when he was little."


    Seeing this little one reminded her of her own cubs, how time flies. Her cubs had all grown up.


    Gu Wen, sitting on the opposite sofa, stared at them as they conversed, noticing that Gu''s mother showed no signs of stopping anytime soon. He clicked his tongue and spoke directly, "Wolf Mother, is this not a bit too much on our first meeting?"


    "Little cub, take your mother back to your room to rest."


    He could tell that Shang Xi was not adept at interacting with his family.


    "I''m so sorry, was I being too familiar?" Gu''s mother reacted. "We live in the old mansion. If you don''t mind, I hope we can spend more time together."


    Shang Xi nodded lightly. In truth, she didn''t dislike Gu''s mother, but too much had happened today, and she really wanted to return to her room, to the space with just her and her son.


    To process and rx.


    After the mother and son disappeared upstairs, only the Gu family remained in the living room. ck Tail and the others had tactfully left, giving the family some space.


    The blonde young man looked listless as he drawled, "Ah, the little cub is so adorable. How can I get to hold the little one?"


    Gu Yao curved her lips, looking at Gu Wen with a hint of schadenfreude. "Second Gu, are you in a situation of unrequited love?"


    Gu Wen ignored her.


    Gu''s mother sighed, her tone tinged with regret. "Is she the girl from back then? What happened between you two all those years ago?


    I remember you used to dislike pure humans, but now, it seems you''ve changed your mind. Well, that child has already had a cub, so she''s part of our n. If she really doesn''t want to be your mate, you mustn''t get angry or hurt her."


    Gu Wen lowered his gaze, contemting the day''s events.


    "Did you hear that, cub?" Gu''s mother raised her voice slightly.


    Gu Wen frowned in displeasure. "Wolf Mother, call me by my name, especially in front of Shang Xi."


    Gu Yao enjoyed the drama. "Well, well, having a mate you like really does make a difference."


    Gu Wen scoffed. "Gu Yao, shut up."


    He stood up, also heading upstairs. "I know what I''m doing. Regardless, I won''t give up. It has to be her, so don''t make a fuss."


    Gu''s mother shook her head. "Cub, women don''t like that aggressive approach. Learn from your wolf father."


    Gu Yao lounged with her legs crossed,ughing. "Wolf Mother, from a young age, he''s always had the most impulsive temper. Do you really think Second Gu will listen to you?"


    "The little cub is still the most adorable."

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    The Gu family was leaving.


    They did not live in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    Gu Chen stood up: "Let''s go, I need to prepare gifts too. Gu''s father went too far today!"


    Gu''s father smiled helplessly: "How could you me me for this?"


    Gu Yao tossed her long hair, stood up, took two steps, her high heels clicking crisply on the ground. She suddenly turned her head, ncing towards the second floor, curling her lips: "Let''s hold a family gathering at the Ancestral House tomorrow. Before that, you can prepare gifts."


    Gu Yao walked in front, tall and long-legged, with beautiful sharp features, an aggressive kind of beauty. She hadn''t even reached her car when several young male wolfmen rushed to open the door for her, their faces flushed red.


    "Miss Gu Yao, please get in the car!"


    Gu Yaoughed: "Thank you, a bunch of little cuties."


    Cyan tail nced at her and lowered his head, his face reddening as he didn''t dare look up again.


    Yellow tail was also too shy, stepping aside.


    Gu Yao got into the car and drove away.


    Even after her car was out of sight.


    Cyan tail whispered: "The family master''s sister is so beautiful, her future mate must be really powerful."


    Yellow tail nodded vigorously: "Of course, I heard that Miss Gu Yao is even better at fighting than male wolfmen, and she''s won first ce effortlessly in the Female Werewolf Hunting Contest."


    "So awesome! So cool! So beautiful!"


    "No wonder she''s the family master''s sister!"


    Cyan tail seemed dejected, his hands clenched at his sides, not saying anything more.


    Yellow tail, on the other hand, didn''t mind.


    Wolfmen like them, small in stature and not outstanding hunters, who don''t do well in the human world, shouldn''t daydream.


    ck Tail also sighed deeply, "If I hadn''t been tricked by a toe-picking hooliganst time, I''d have a girlfriend now."


    "Pfft..."


    "Hahaha!"


    "ck Tail, when you say that, I can''t help butugh."


    In Shang Xi''s room.


    She came out after washing up, the world outside already pitch-ck.


    "Baby,e take a bath."


    Baby Shang turned into a chubby wolf cub, plopping into the bathtub. Shang Xi squeezed out some body wash,thering up white bubbles on her son''s body.


    "Were you happy today? Want to eat rabbits again?"


    "Woof woof!" The little wolf cub nodded.


    "I heard your father say they''re going to buy rabbits and put them in the backyard, so you can catch them yourself. You can practice hunting too."


    The little wolf cub was delighted: "Woof woof, woof woo woof woo!"


    "Don''t move, mom will blow the bubbles dry."


    "Also, those people downstairs today, aside from your mom and dad, they are your closest family members. Do you understand? They will love you and help you."


    It seemed the Gu family really liked her son. Thinking of this, Shang Xi felt relieved and happy.


    She curved her lips slightly, whispering: "Baby is the cutest, everyone loves you and wants to hold you."


    "That woman in the red dress, you should call her auntie."


    "The blond young man who wanted to hold you first, you should call him uncle. Next time you see them, you have to call them that, okay?"


    She hoped her son would interact more with the Gu family, since they were rtives after all. Her isted upbringing made her realize how precious it was to have a loving family.


    To look at it pragmatically, if anything were to happen to her one day, her son would have other family to rely on and not be so alone.


    From what she could see so far, the Gu family seemed quite good.


    Gu''s mother was gentle and kind, Gu''s father had a cultured and elegant demeanor. It was strange though, how did they end up with a difficult and crazy son like Gu Chen?


    She used a hair dryer, fluffing out a fragrant, fluffy baby cub.


    "Baby is so cute, mom will carry you out." She leaned down to kiss the little one''s round head.


    Just as she stepped out of the bathroom, Gu Chen was standing outside the door, holding a cold bottle of spring water.


    Gu Chen''s voice was t: "Isn''t the cub too fat for you to carry?"


    The little wolf cub went "Woof woo: Woof woof woof! You''re the fat one!"


    He nestled closer into his mom''s embrace, whining "Woof woo woof woo", as ifining about the injustice.


    Shang Xi hurriedly consoled him: "No no, baby isn''t fat. Baby is the cutest."

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Gu Wen looked at the plump little wolf cub and scoffed.


    "Lie on the bed and drink some cold spring water."


    This big already, yet still acting spoiled in his mother''s embrace.


    No matter how he looked at it, it felt unpleasant.


    Shang Xi cradled the heavy cub and ced it on the bed. The little wolf cub rolled around on therge bed, transforming into a human form, and took the cold spring water from his father''s hand, gulping it down noisily.


    After a few gulps, he licked his small lips, unsatisfied.


    He turned his back, sticking out his little bottom, and twisted his head around, deliberately refusing to look at his father.


    Gu Wen''s brow furrowed ever so slightly.


    This little cub.


    After Baby Shang fell asleep.


    The room was extremely quiet.


    Gu Wen had not left yet.


    Shang Xi nced at him, "I need to rest."


    Gu Wen spoke without any change in expression, "I want to look at the cub a little more."


    "..."


    Shang Xi was speechless, thinking, weren''t you not even looking at him?


    Afraid of waking her son, she lowered her voice, "You can look at him again tomorrow."


    Gu Wen stared at her, his gaze deep and somber, "Just a little while longer."


    Shang Xi''s breath hitched, her ears burning.


    No matter how dull she was, she understood Gu Wen''s meaning.


    "You can look slowly." She tookrge strides towards the balcony, not caring anymore.


    Gu Wen nced at the sleeping cub on the bed, then strode towards the balcony as well.


    "Weren''t you looking at the cub? Whye here?" Shang Xi asked sarcastically.


    As night fell, Nanfeng Garden grew quieter.


    Looking up, stars could still be seen.


    A light breeze blew, bringing a cool chill. Shang Xi wore a ck and white sleeping robe, with long sleeves and pants, buttoned all the way up.


    Gu Wen inhaled her clean scent from her recent bath, and upon seeing her prickly gaze and sarcastic question, his deep voice lowered, "You''re asking what I came here for? Who do you think I''m looking at?"


    "You." He stared at her, saying, "I want to spend a little more time with you."


    Shang Xi scoffed, thinking he had admitted it. Before, she couldn''t see through it, but now she understood.


    This guy often used their son as an excuse.


    She looked towards the streetlights on thewn, feigning nonchnce, "Whatever."


    "Good."


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi felt that this quiet, indescribable atmosphere was strange, Gu Wen''s presence too overpowering. She didn''t know what to say, but her heartbeat couldn''t be ignored.


    She looked up at the starry sky, some stars brighter, some smaller.


    "Ah, there''s a ne." She couldn''t help but exim.


    In the ck night sky, among the stars, a ne shed its lights, its speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Wen nced up, then looked at her, "You like nes?"


    Perhaps it was because the night was too quiet, the starry sky too beautiful, that Shang Xi spoke softly, "Not really, my grandmother''s house was on the outskirts of Qingcheng, next to a vige. You could still see the stars there."


    "Back then, every hot summer night, we''d be on the balcony. Grandmother would lie on a lounge chair, and I''d sit on a small stool. When we watched the stars, we could always see passing nes, their lights shing."


    Shang Xi''s tone suddenly grew excited, "Once, we even saw a shooting star, just that one time. It was a real shooting star, just like on TV, a streak of light flew right over us, so fast. We both made wishes."


    She tilted her head back, exposing her slender, pale neck, delighted as she spoke, the corners of her eyes crinkling.


    Gu Wen stared at her neck, licking his cold, white, sharp fangs, his gaze darkening though his tone remained even, "So, did your wishe true?"


    Humans wishing upon shooting stars, it''s a form of spiritual sce, isn''t it?


    Shang Xi''s voice softened, the light in her eyes fading, "I guess it came half true."


    Gu Wen''s thin lips parted, and in that moment, his heart trembled, "There are no shooting stars tonight."


    "But Shang Xi, can I be your shooting star?"


    Shang Xi widened her eyes, stunned for a moment, before turning to look at him, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Wen said, "If you want to make a wish, tell me what you want."


    "I want to be the shooting star you see."


    Shang Xi fell silent for a moment, then shook her head gently.


    "Right now, I only wish for the cub''s health. As for anything else, I have no desires left."


    "Really nothing at all?" Gu Wen gazed at her, his tone softening, "Like, do you want to go back to school?"


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened, and she shook her head vehemently, "I don''t, I don''t want to, I can''t go back..."


    "You can go back." Gu Wen''s voice was low and resolute, carrying a sense of power.


    "As long as you want to."


    Shang Xi''s lips trembled, her hands sped together.


    When nervous or afraid, she would sp her hands together, fidgeting anxiously, as if hoping someone would reach out and pull her along, but no one ever did. She could only hold her own hands.


    University...


    Her unfinished dream.


    She had forced herself to forget it.


    But Gu Wen brought up that dream again.


    Oh my, just sixteen seconds left until I have to eat shi. Thank you, my treasures, for your support and little gifts ?(?''?''?)??*


    If I don''t update two chapters tomorrow, I''ll livestream eating shi. (Sorry, this has really be my motivation... it really works...)

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    The year Shang Xi saw the shooting star, she was in her second year of high school.


    On a tranquil night, she gazed at the shooting star streaking across the sky overhead and made two wishes.


    First, to be admitted to Qing University after the college entrance exam.


    Second, after graduating and earning money, to take her Grandmother out for delicious food and travel with her.


    Only the first wish came true.


    And that wish that had been realized was long cast aside by her.


    After her Grandmother passed away, everything lost its meaning.


    When she discovered she was pregnant, making money became her sole focus. Over the years, she busied herself, drifting far away from the university.


    Those of her age had already graduated and found jobs.


    Return to the university? She had never thought of that. She had given up on it long ago.


    "Baby Shang''s life won''t be affected, I''ll handle drop-offs and pick-ups. You can hire a shop manager for your flower store."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, listening to Gu Wen''s casual words.


    If that''s the case...


    Wouldn''t she have to live with him at least until graduation?


    She would soon leave Nanfeng Courtyard.


    She... had already started the countdown.


    "No need." Shang Xi''s expression was calm. "Thank you for your kindness."


    She looked up at him, her tone indifferent. "Good night, Mr. Gu. I need to rest as well."


    Gu Wen stared at the woman who had suddenly be prickly, as if provoked. His brow furrowed slightly, but in the end, he decided to drop the subject.


    "There will be a family gathering at the old house tomorrow. They all hope you and the baby can attend."


    Shang Xi didn''t give it much thought and agreed.


    "It''s a good opportunity for Baby Shang to get acquainted with his family."


    So...


    The next day.


    Shang Xi dressed Baby Shang in a cute,fortable outfit,bed his short ck hair, ttening the flyaway strands, and cleaned his little face. Considering werewolves'' dislike for strong scents, she didn''t apply any fragrances to her son.


    Except for that stubborn cowlick, which she gave up on.


    No matter how much she pressed it down, it bounced right back up. Oh well, let it be.


    As for herself, she wore a white form-fitting long dress, with light makeup.


    She prepared a few small gifts, nothing expensive, as she owned a flower shop and enjoyed crafting flower-rted items.


    When she had time, she would make dried flower specimens, preserving their beauty in palm-sized frames.


    "This is a red rose, for your aunt."


    "A sunflower, for your uncle."


    "This is a red maple leaf, isn''t it beautiful? For your grandfather."


    "A red carnation, for your grandmother."


    She helped her son tie beautiful bows on the gift packages.


    Seeing the bag in Shang Xi''s hand, Gu Wen asked, "What''s that?"


    Baby Shang lifted his chin. "Gifts for Grandma and the others."


    "Gifts?"


    Shang Xi said, "Just some flower specimens I made before, nothing much."


    Gu Wen''s thin lips pursed. Shang Xi had made them herself, and he wanted one too.


    But it seemed Shang Xi had no intention of giving him one.


    His family, who had juste down from the snowy mountains, would receive gifts from Shang Xi.


    After three seconds of hesitation, he spoke up, his deep voice filled with seriousness. "What about mine?"


    The man''s chiseled features looked at her intently. "Shang Xi, I want one too."


    "Uh..."


    It wasn''t anything valuable, she had more at home.


    She said, "I''ll give you one when I get back."


    Gu Wen said, "Now, I want to be the first to receive your gift."


    "..."


    Was that necessary?


    Was this man being a bit childish?


    It was just a nt specimen.


    She turned and went back to her room, randomly picking one up.


    A tulip.


    As she handed it to Gu Wen, she suddenly recalled the meaning of tulips. Wasn''t it... eternal love?


    But wait, did Gu Wen understand these meanings? Surely he wouldn''t read too much into it?


    It was toote to take it back, that would seem deliberate.


    Seeing the tall man''s curled lips, she closed her mouth.


    A werewolf, what would he know about flower meanings?

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Gu Wen became a driver again.


    The family of three went to the Ancestral House.


    Shang Xi had never been to the Gu family''s Ancestral House before. It took an hour''s drive to reach the ce.


    Inside the Gu family''s Ancestral House, there were rtively few buildings, withwns, woods, a Giant Wolf Statue, and a Giant Wolf Fountain.


    Indeed, it didn''t look like an ordinary human residence.


    Wolf hunting scenes and wolves howling at the moon were carved on the walls.


    Shang Xi nced around, suppressing her astonishment.


    At the Gu family gathering, apart fromrge fish and meat dishes,


    The family also had human chefs specially prepare a grand spread of human cuisine.


    To make Shang Xi feelfortable, they didn''t invite any other n members, and the werewolves present were the same ones Shang Xi had seen yesterday.


    Baby Shang carried a bag of gifts, calling out to each wolf:


    "Hello Grandpa, this gift is for you."


    "Hello Grandma, this is for you..."


    "Hello Uncle, these flowers are for you."


    Gu Chen was surprised by the favor, staring dumbfounded at the flower specimen in the beautiful young man''s hands. "The cub gave this to me?"


    "Oh my, cub, is this a rose?" Gu Yao curved her red lips, hugging the little cub into her embrace and nting a kiss on the plump baby cheek. "Darling, I wanted to kiss you yesterday."


    Baby Shang''s taut little face turned slightly flushed as he called out, "Hello Auntie."


    Gu Yao smiled with crescent eyes, "Come here, darling, Auntie has a gift for you too. You''re a hundred times cuter than your wolf father."


    Gu Yao carried the cub into the living room, where a box sat on the table. "When Auntie has nothing to do, she likes to go to auctions and collect stones, what humans call emeralds, sapphires, crystals. I also like the shiny golden ones."


    Her nails were painted red, her fingers long and white. With a light flick, she opened the box, emitting a dazzling glow.


    Inside were two rows of gemstones, three rows of gold bars, and one row of small gold balls.


    Baby Shang covered his eyes. "So bright!"


    Gu Yao couldn''t help butugh. "Haha, little darling, do you like them? They''re all for you."


    Baby Shang picked up a heavy gold bar, a sweet smile spreading across his face. He took the initiative to hug Gu Yao''s neck. "Thank you, Auntie, I love it!"


    No, hehe, Mom will definitely love it.


    He clearly remembered when his mom had bought a small gold bar from the bank before. At the time, his mom had said she loved the crisp sound of gold the most and would collect more and more.


    Now, with Auntie gifting so many, Mom would be delighted.


    Baby Shang squinted his eyes, smiling adorably. "Auntie is so nice, Auntie is so pretty!"


    "Oh my, such a little sweetie." Gu Yao curved her red lips, ncing at Gu Wen with a mocking tone. "Look, some people aren''t even as good as the cub."


    Seeing his eldest sister holding the cub so intimately, Gu Chen burst out, "Cub, I have a gift prepared too!! Come to Uncle?"


    They were having a lively time over there.


    Meanwhile, Shang Xi was being led by Gu''s mother into her room.


    "I just came back from the Snow Mountain yesterday and didn''t prepare anything for you."


    Shang Xi hurriedly said, "No need, Auntie, I didn''t prepare anything either..."


    Gu''s mother smiled lightly. "But I know the customs of you pure humans. Since you''vee to visit me at the Ancestral House, I should have prepared something."


    On Gu''s mother''s dressing table sat a ck box.


    She picked it up with both hands and handed it to Shang Xi.


    "These are some human world jewelry pieces I''ve collected. They''re quite pretty. I hope you''ll like them."


    "Auntie, you... you''ve misunderstood our human customs." Shang Xi hurriedly exined. "I''m not Gu Wen''s partner, you don''t need to give me..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not." Gu''s mother smiled. "You''re the cub''s mother, aren''t you? We''re already family."


    Shang Xi''s heart shook violently.


    Her eyes widened, but she still shook her head, stepping back. "Thank you, I appreciate the gesture. Please..." Her words suddenly stuck in her throat.


    She saw Gu''s mother lower her gaze, raise her hand to wipe her eyes, and ask in a dejected, hurt tone, "Do you dislike us? Have we presumed too much by considering you family and caused you trouble?"


    Shang Xi was taken aback. "I don''t dislike you, Auntie..."


    Gu''s mother wiped her eyes again. "You don''t dislike us, yet you won''t ept my gift. I''m so hurt."


    Ah...


    Shang Xi rarely felt at a loss, scratching her head.


    There''s one more part, we''ll see tomorrow.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "After the cubs grow up, you can give it to their mates," said Auntie Gu.


    Shang Xi paused for a moment. Yes, this was her son''s grandmother, so it was meant for her son.


    This... was her son''s family?


    His real family.


    She curved her eyes in a smile, the smile reaching the bottom of her eyes. It''s so nice, her adorable cub now has these kind, loving family members. So nice.


    Her heart warmed up too.


    Her cute little cub, no longer just her as family.


    Look, he has a father and a mother, he has grandfathers and grandmothers, aunts and uncles. They all love him so much.


    She had rtives too, but unfortunately, she never felt their love.


    Seeing Shang Xi agree to ept the gift, Gu''s mother smiled, the tears she had wiped away earlier now gone. "I had three cubs, and Gu Wen was the most disobedient one. He''s always had his own ideas. If you ever find him troubling you, let me know."


    Gu''s mother held Shang Xi''s hand and walked towards the dining room, saying as they walked, "You must visit us often when you have time. What do you like to eat? Tell me, okay?"


    Being gently and kindly led by this young elder to converse, Shang Xi was not very ustomed to it, but she rather liked Auntie Gu. In her childhood memories, there were so few aunts who treated her like this.


    Her aunts and aunts-inw didn''t like her.


    Actually, if she didn''t live with them, they would probably like her.


    Auntie Gu didn''t give her an ufortable feeling. At least, Shang Xi couldn''t tell if she was pretending. Auntie Gu''s eyes were gentle, her gaze making one feel at ease, without any sense of offense.


    Whatever she said or did seemed toe from the heart, so natural and easygoing, beautiful, and kind.


    For a moment, Shang Xi envied Gu Wen.


    She envied that he was born into such a harmonious family.


    But over the years, there were many people she envied.


    So this envious thought quickly left her mind.


    Envying others was useless, she had her own precious little one now.


    Shang Xi had originally thought that Gu Wen''s family would be like those high-ss nobility types, doing and saying everything with elegance.


    But when she saw them ying cards, and the loser having to decide what to eat the next day, she fell silent.


    When she saw Gu Chen whining loudly with a furrowed brow after losing a game and having to eat a bowl of vegetables, she fell even more silent.


    It seemed that they were only elegant when not speaking or moving.


    "Hey, Shang Xi, you finally lost! It''s your turn to eat vegetables," Gu Chen revealed his sharp teeth, gloating triumphantly.


    Shang Xi looked down at her cards and smiled wryly.


    "Yes, I lost."


    But just looking at that bowl of celery, she could hardly smile.


    God knows, she hated celery the most.


    Gu Yao sat opposite, propping her chin as she smiled, "You can ask for support, you know."


    Shang Xi let out a dryugh. Here, everyone was from the Gu family. She wondered who she could ask for support - her son? She hadn''t even considered that.


    "It''s fine, I..."


    Before she could finish, Gu Wen had already taken the bowl of celery in front of her and naturally said, "You don''t like celery, do you? I could tell at the restaurant before."


    As Gu Wen spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating the raw celery. As soon as he took a bite, his handsome brows furrowed ever so slightly.


    "Whoa~" Gu Yao looked at her younger brother.


    Gu''s mother gave a lightugh.


    Shang Xi...


    What kind of atmosphere was this?!


    She could feel her face starting to burn uncontrobly.


    Was this lone wolf being too natural?! It was as if... they were already mates.


    How would Auntie Gu see this?


    Later, they went fishing together, tried on clothes with Auntie Gu and Gu Yao at a fitting room, picking outfits.


    Gu Yao put a ne around Shang Xi''s neck and said, "Let''s go shopping together sometime, you have good taste in clothes."


    "Sure, Sister Gu Yao, just call me when the timees," Shang Xi looked at herself in the mirror, a ck bodycon dress with a small V-neck - this was the style Sister Gu Yao liked.


    It looked nice, but Shang Xi rarely tried this sexy style.


    Gu''s mother eximed from the side, "No wonder you gave birth to such a cute cub, child, you''re more beautiful than a flower."


    Shang Xi: "......"


    She realized, Auntie Gu wouldpliment her no matter what she did.


    It was gettingte, time to go back.


    She stood up.


    Auntie Gu sighed, "Do you really have to go? Happy times always pass so quickly."


    Shang Xi pulled down her bodycon dress a little and smiled lightly, "Auntie, I''lle visit you again soon."


    She never expected that on this visit to the old mansion, she would end up changing her outfit. Sister Gu Yao really enjoyed styling people.


    Well, trying it out once in a while was fine too.


    As she came downstairs wearing the sexy ck bodycon dress, only Gu Wen was sitting in the living room sofa.


    Gu''s father and younger son had already taken the cub out to y, while Gu Wen found them too noisy to join.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps from the stairs, he casually nced up, but immediately froze, his deep gaze darkening abruptly.


    Shang Xi also didn''t expect Gu Wen to be the only one downstairs.


    "Why are you the only one here? Where''s my precious cub?"


    She walked downstairs, her gaze puzzled.


    "We should go back, right?"


    Gu Wen stared at Shang Xi''s exposed neck and corbone, his voice carrying a hint of hoarseness, "You look great in ck."


    Shang Xi was stunned for a moment, then understood his meaning.


    Her face started to feel hot. "...Oh, thank you."


    The atmosphere was awkward, she cleared her throat. "Let''s go."


    She walked ahead, feeling the neckline of the dress Sister Gu Yao picked was a bit too low, her neck feeling quite cool.


    The ck color entuated her fair skin even more.


    Gu Wen licked his sharp teeth, took a deep breath as he felt his body heating up.


    He bit his teeth, struggling to calm himself. "Is this the dress Gu Yao had you try on?"


    "Yes, I quite like it."


    Gu Wen tugged at his lips, wishing he could toss that woman into a swimming pool.


    Intentionally.


    She did it intentionally...


    Well aware that Shang Xi was the woman he liked.


    Well aware of a wolf''s fixation on necks.


    He was tempted.


    Very sessfully, so easily tempted by Shang Xi.


    Yet she waspletely oblivious.


    Did she not know... that she was facing a wolf who liked her? Was she... being too carefree?


    Or... did she not take him seriously?


    Gu Wen took deep breaths, struggling to calm himself down.


    He had to leave first.


    "I''ll go get the cub..." Quickening his pace to overtake Shang Xi, in that moment he turned his gaze towards her, the sight of her corbone and fair neck immediately filled his vision, refusing to leave...


    "Ah!"


    Before Shang Xi could agree to go with him, she felt a sudden dizzying spin as she was thrown onto the sofa, a heavy weight pinning her down from above.


    Gu Wen''s breathing was heavy as he stared at her neck, seriously asking, "Sorry, can I take a bite?"


    "What are you saying??" Shang Xi was utterly dazed.


    "Your neck, can I take a bite of your neck?" Gu Wen leaned closer as he spoke.


    Shang Xi: "You have three seconds to get off!"


    "Gu Wen, don''t go crazy!"


    She red angrily in embarrassment, "Do you have to lose it every single day?"


    Gu Wen paused.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, swallowed, and counted down, "Three, two..."


    Gu Wen immediately stood up, his face flushed red as he gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath, "Gu Yao!!!"


    "Sorry, my fault. You wait in the car, I''ll go get the cub."


    After Gu Wen finished speaking, he turned and stormed out.


    Shang Xi took a deep breath. This rascal!! Pervert!! What kind of person asks "Can I bite your neck?" He''s not a vampire, or did he... want to bite her neck off?


    Such an ambiguous yet terrifying question...


    Shang Xi suddenly felt her neck cool, wait, do wolves lose control and bite their mates to death?


    Seems like she shouldn''t wear these kinds of clothes in front of this guy anymore.


    Suddenly, she forcefully kicked her legs and covered her face with her hands.


    A lone wolf, driven mad by his wife''s enchantment. A lone wolf under his wife''s strict control. A tamed lone wolf. A lone wolf crazed with longing for his wife. Finally, a blissful lone wolf carrying his wife back to his den.


    s, his wife will soon depart.


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, my dears!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Shang Xi Children''s Garden was on vacation.


    If it weren''t for having to drink cold spring water every night, Shang Xi had nned to take some time off and take her son on a trip out of town.


    This was no longer just about her - with the financial burden being less heavy now, she wanted to spend more time with her son. Previously busy with work, her son would obediently sit on the small bench at the flower shop, quietly ying with his toys without making a fuss.


    Sometimes when business was good, she would be busy untilte at night. The little one would get so tired that he would go and sleep on the small bed in the flower shop.


    Now, she wanted to spend more time with her son.


    For the time being, they couldn''t travel far, but they could still have fun in Qingcheng. So over the next few days, she took her son to stroll the streets, visit the food city, go to the amusement park, and fish by the Qingcheng River.


    Gu Wen also took time off for himself, going wherever they went.


    He was Baby Shang''s father, and of course it was good for him to take time off to apany his son.


    Shang Xi gifted her son a small camera, and wherever he went, he would snap photos. There was no need to worry about whether he knew how to use it or not - he loved tinkering with such gadgets.


    "Mom, look at me."


    Shang Xi was holding a cup of milk tea, having just taken a sip, when she turned towards her son.


    Click.


    Baby Shang sessfully took a photo. "Got it, Mom."


    Shang Xi was unfazed, smiling in response.


    Then she heard another click.


    "Got a good one? Mr. Top Photographer?" A deep voice sounded from beside her.


    Shang Xi paused, turning to see Gu Wen, who had appeared beside her at some unknown point.


    Then, she heard her dear son proudly answer, "Got it."


    Shang Xi: ...


    So, the photo her son just took was of her and Gu Wen together?


    You little photographer, next time your dad is around, please give me a heads up!


    Baby Shang held the camera, chin raised, lips pursed, obviously seeing himself as the top photographer already.


    On vacation, with Dad and Mom around to take him everywhere to y, he was very happy, his little mouth curved in a smile even when he was asleep.


    Baby Shang''s 5th birthday wasing up soon.


    Gu Wen had discussed with Shang Xi - he nned to announce the young cub''s existence to the world on this birthday, hosting a birthday banquet.


    So a few days in advance, designers came to take measurements and design the clothes Baby Shang would wear that day.


    "Me too?" Shang Xi was taken aback for a moment.


    "Of course, Miss Shang, as the young master''s mother, you''ll have to attend his birthday banquet, won''t you?"


    "I''ll go, sure," Shang Xi responded. She had evening gowns, but having a new one designed was fine too, she had no objections.


    Gu Wen seemed to really value their son''s birthday.


    He personally supervised the setup and decorations for the banquet venue.


    On Baby Shang''s birthday, Gu Wen gave employees the day off and gifts.


    At the same time, designers brought in makeup artists and stylists to their home.


    Sunlight glistened on the sparkling gemstones adorning the gowns on the clothing rack - pale white, wine red velvet, ck...


    "Miss Shang, please choose one of these five gowns that you like."


    Red was too eye-catching, ck... for her son''s birthday? No, too somber.


    "The white one, please. Thank you."


    The white gown was beautiful and elegant, not overly revealing - perfect for the young celebrant''s mother to wear.


    However, Shang Xi noticed onemon feature - each dress didn''t expose too much of the neck area. While she didn''t want to steal the spotlight, wasn''t having the neck area so covered making her look indecent?


    She didn''t notice the stylist step out briefly after she chose the white gown, thinking nothing of it.


    "Here are the young master''s clothes. Since you chose white, we suggest the young master wears white too - a matching mother-son look would be more endearing."


    Baby Shang, seated on the sofa fiddling with his camera and swinging his little legs, looked up at this and said in his sweet voice, "I want to wear the same color as Mommy."


    Shang Xi smiled. "Alright, whatever you say."


    An hourter, mother and son were ready.


    Baby Shang wore a little white suit, his chubby face adorable and handsome. He looked up at Shang Xi with a gentlemanly air, extending his hand to hold hers. "Mommy, I''ll hold your hand."


    Shang Xi couldn''t help butugh. "You''ll hold mine? Okay then."


    "Mommy looks so pretty."


    "My little sweetie." Shang Xi let her son lead her by the hand out of the room, stepping onto the plush carpet and reaching the stairs.


    She paused for a moment.


    Gu Wen was leaning against the wall, who knows how long he had been waiting there.


    He was also wearing a white suit, the sharpness of his features softened slightly.


    Shang Xi bit her lip gently. What''s this... with him in white too, isn''t this tantly announcing to the whole world that they''re a family of three?


    "Daddy! Daddy and I are also matching!" Baby Shang''s words made Shang Xie back to her senses. Of course - the boy was their son.


    If she could wear the endearing mother-son matching outfit, naturally Gu Wen could too.


    "Happy birthday, my little cub." Gu Wen hugged the young cub, nting a kiss on his chubby cheek.


    Baby Shang''s little face immediately tensed up, feeling a bit ufortable - this wasn''t Mommy, why was Daddy kissing him? At his tender age, he could already sense the awkwardness.


    Downstairs, a few suited executives from Gu''s Group had arrived, holding a stack of contracts. Seeing the family of three, they smiled and said, "Happy birthday, young master. Mrs. Gu, hello."


    Shang Xi froze for a moment, the words of denial on the tip of her tongue ultimately left unspoken.


    "This is the young master''s share agreement contract. Happy birthday."


    On Baby Shang''s birthday, Gu Wen gave him something that belonged to him.


    The little one''s worth soared.


    He became the youngest shareholder of Gu''s Group.


    That day, major tforms were abuzz with hot searches about the typically low-profile Gu family.


    #GuFamilyYoungMasterTurns5#


    #AFamilyOfThree#


    #GuFamilyMatchingOutfits#


    #GuWenSayingHe''sPursuingHisSon''sMother#


    In the banquet hall restroom, Shang Xi was scrolling through her phone,ing across this hot search trend. She bit her lip, stamping her foot lightly in vexation!


    This guy... is just inhuman!


    Oh, but he was never human to begin with.


    She let out an exasperated sigh, clicking on the hot search.


    It was a video clip from an interview at the banquet.


    Gu Wen, in his crisp white suit, sharp features and chiseled looks exuding rugged handsomeness.


    Facing the camera with poise, his jet-ck eyes emanated an invisible, oppressive aura.


    "May I ask how you and your wife first met?"


    "By chance," the man''s thin lips parted slightly. "In fact, I''m currently pursuing my son''s mother. We''re not husband and wife."


    "Ah, you met by chance? If I may ask, did something happen that led to your initial meeting? And now, do you love the young master''s mother very much?"


    "Hmm, it was by chance back then. Now, I deeply love her." The man''s expression was aloof, his tone sincere.


    Next were a few photos, all of Gu Wen looking in one direction.


    There stood a woman in a white gown, her posture graceful, figure tall and slender, her face blurred out.


    She was holding the hand of a young boy, whose face was also blurred.


    The video ended there.


    Thements section exploded.


    Topment: "Oh my! The head of the Gu family is damn fine!"


    Second topment: "Tell me, who''s so lucky to be loved by him? I''ve always paid attention to him - he took over the family business at such a young age, so low-key, no showing off, and insanely handsome! I''m heartbroken!"


    Third topment: "That woman in the white gown must be the one Mr. Gu likes, right? Judging from her figure and demeanor, not bad at all. Well, the woman a top dog likes can''t be too shabby."


    Fourth topment: "Ahh falling in love after marriage! Must have been a one-night stand, I''m telling you!"


    "I wish I could be Mr. Gu''s child too, waaahh... Young master at 5 years old, do you have any other troubles?"


    "So Mr. Gu is pursuing a woman? With that face of his, just seduce her then."


    Shang Xi''s lip twitched involuntarily.


    Hahaha, tempt her?


    She''s not some LSP.


    How could she possibly be tempted!


    "This future Mrs. Gu, you''re incredible. Don''t you think your son''s father is dangerously handsome? Just looking at him is arousing. Let me ask you, can you really resist him?! Hurry up and get on with it! What a waste!"


    Shang Xi directly hung up the phone.


    These people... if they truly understood Gu Wen, they probably wouldn''t say such things.


    Some flowers are only beautiful to look at.


    People only seem wonderful when you don''t really know them.


    Would they still say those things if they knew Gu Wen wasn''t human?


    Of course, she''s not saying Gu Wen is terrible, but for him to move her heart and make her swoon, that''s impossible.


    What a waste?


    Hurry up and get on with it?


    Hahaha, she twisted her lips emotionlessly, her skin crawling with goosebumps.


    It''s Gu Wen who actually said those things to the media.


    She took a deep breath, left the restroom, and washed her hands.


    Stepping on the thick, deep red carpet, she turned the corner and saw the culprit.


    Gu Wen watched her: "Angry?"


    Shang Xi red at him, pursing her lips: "No." Then she walked towards the banquet hall.


    What a waste? Hahaha.


    Just a scheming, shameless, childish lone wolf.


    Behind her.


    Gu Wen lightly curved his lips, striding leisurely behind her with his long legs.


    Ah, it''s 2 AM, I coded for four hours on this chapter... (coughing up blood)


    Finally, I''m about to write the part where they leave Nanfeng Courtyard!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Baby Shang''s birthday party.


    Zhou Ziyou and Sister Dao both attended, standing on the balcony of the banquet hall, holding a ss of wine, looking at the handsome men and beautiful women in the hall.


    Sister Dao wore a suit, with short hair, exuding a gentle charisma.


    Zhou Ziyou wore a light blue dress. She had been going on blind dates recently, jogging every day to lose weight. Now she weighed 120 pounds, her curves filled out nicely in all the right ces. Putting on the little dress, she was undoubtedly a petite, charming beauty.


    Sister Dao: "How about it? See anyone you like?"


    Zhou Ziyou rarely attended suchvish, high-ss banquets. The guests here were all prominent and influential figures. If she didn''t know Shang Xi, she would never have the chance to be present at such an asion.


    Hearing Sister Dao''s question, she thought to herself, "There are plenty that I like, but the problem is, no one likes me."


    The banquet hall was luxuriously decorated, with dazzling lights and sses clinking, surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women, just like scenes from herics. But she was noic book heroine.


    "Look, oh, that long-haired man who just walked by, so handsome!!"


    "The one behind him, that muscr guy with a spiky hairstyle, with a sharp, arrogant gaze... ah, they''re all tall and handsome."


    Sister Dao took a sip of wine: "They must be friends of Gu, they''re talking to him."


    Aftering out of the restroom, Shang Xi walked towards the banquet hall. Gu''s mother''s grandson immediately let go of her hand and ran towards his mother.


    "Mommy!"


    Shang Xi smiled: "Can''t you leave mommy alone for a moment?"


    She held her son''s hand and looked up to see the long-haired man in a suit, Fu Su, and behind him, the spiky-haired one, Jiang Bu.


    Shang Xi wasn''t familiar with Gu Wen''s friends and had barely spoken to them a few times. She remembered the first time they met at the Menishanzhuang, although they didn''t openly express their dislike towards her, she could sense the awkward atmosphere. She understood that Gu Wen''s friends, like Gu Wen himself at the time, didn''t really like her.


    Of course, she didn''t need everyone to like her - she wasn''t cash. It was just that at the time, she felt an unweing vibe from them.


    Later, for some reason, Gu Wen started to like her, and his friends'' attitudes towards her seemed to improve a little.


    Shang Xi didn''t mind.


    It wasn''t worth minding, since they weren''t close, just peripheral acquaintances.


    She didn''t say anything.


    Fu Su nodded slightly towards her first, then bent down and looked at Baby Shang: "Little one, happy birthday, wish you good health and happiness as you grow up."


    Baby Shang blinked his big eyes and pursed his little lips: "Oh, thank you."


    Jiang Bu pulled Fu Su aside and said gruffly, "Don''t block the way, let me have a look at the little one too!"


    He stood in front of the mother and son.


    Shang Xi remained calm, not speaking.


    Jiang Bu seemed a little awkward, scratched his head, and nodded towards Shang Xi. Then he squatted down and extended his hand: "Little one, let Wolf Uncle give you a hug?"


    But to his surprise, Baby Shang frowned, stared at him for a while, and suddenly said, "I don''t want you to hug me. I don''t like you."


    This uncle... wasn''t he the one dad brought him to meet when they went out for a meal before?


    The other uncles all greeted his mother, but not this one. He even gave off an angry vibe. He didn''t know much, but he didn''t like people who ignored his beautiful mother.


    Come on, it should be their honor to talk to his stunning mother!


    "Mom, let''s go!" Baby Shang frowned, his little face tense as he pulled Shang Xi away. "Younger Aunt and Great Aunt are over there."


    Shang Xi didn''t object, letting her son lead the way.


    If it were anyone else, she would normally teach her son to be polite. But this time, she just wanted to say: Good job, son!


    That''s the kind of person she was - calm andposed on the surface, but keeping score in her heart.


    Jiang Bu squatted there, dazed.


    "Huh? What did I do to make the little one dislike me?"


    Seeing this, Gu Wen sneered and walked over with long strides.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Bu looked at Gu Wen: "You didn''t say bad things about me in front of the little one, did you?"


    Gu Wen said venomously, "You think too highly of yourself."


    Implying that in private, he wouldn''t even mention these friends in front of his son.


    Fu Su also said, "Wolf Brother, the little one isn''t familiar with you, so it''s normal."


    Jiang Bu: "Nonsense! The little one''s attitude towards you and me ispletely different! This is the first time a Wolf n child has disliked me."


    Jiang Bu was a single wolf man. When he had nothing to do, he would bond with some children, showing off his muscles and climbing abilities. He lost himself in the children''s praises, their idol!


    His emotions were too overt, his happiness simple and childish.


    It was one thing for other children to dislike him, but a friend''s child? He took it seriously. "I need to find opportunities to interact more with your child."


    On the balcony...


    Baby Shang eximed: "Younger Aunt, you look so beautiful today."


    He held Zhou Ziyou''s hand, bent slightly like a little gentleman, and touched the back of her hand with his forehead.


    Clearly something new he had learned today.


    His actions made the adultsugh.


    "Great Aunt, you look so cool today!" He shook hands with Sister Dao.


    Sister Daoughed: "Baby, you have a mature handsomeness today."


    Zhou Ziyou dramatically covered her face: "Baby, you look so handsome today."


    Baby Shang raised his chin, his little lips curling up slightly.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    On Baby Shang''s fifth birthday, the celebration was a boisterous affair.


    Many people wished him a happy birthday, and there was an enormous five-tier cake. Numerous adults shook his hand, making him feel like the coolest kid ever.


    He received so many gifts that his arms grew tired from carrying them all - the Gu Family presented him with stacks of property deeds.


    Some gifts were rare treasures from the snowy mountains, like the Snow Mountain Crystal, which only appears once every hundred years and can cure all ailments.


    There were also beautiful, sharp white bows and arrows crafted from the sturdy bones of hunted prey.


    Gu''s mother held the young pup''s hand, introducing him to each rtive one by one.


    The Gu lineage consisted of several dozen wolf people - not too many, but not too few either. They all bent down to lightly sniff the pup''s scent,mitting it to memory.


    "May the Snow Mountain God bless you, my dear little pup."


    "May the Snow Mountain Cold Pool love you, and may you be healthy and strong."


    "May the Heart of the Snowy Mountain protect you, and may you be joyful."


    Baby Shang was surrounded by the tall, handsome, beautiful, and majestic wolf people of the Gu Family, all impably dressed in suits, gowns, and fine attire. After each spoke their blessing, they parted their lips and let out a long, low howl - the blessing call of the wolf tribe, which only Baby Shang could hear.


    Dressed in a white gown, the little wolf pup listened to theplex, eerie howls of blessing, feeling a bit dazed. Yet his body was warmlyforted and rxed.


    He began to hallucinate, transforming into a pure wolf form, running carefree across a windy in. As far as he could see in every direction, there was pristine white snow.


    The in was dotted with unknown but fragrant, beautiful little flowers.


    Gorgeous, unidentified butterflies danced about.


    He yipped and yowled, rolling around, nipping at the flowers, and leaping to catch the butterflies.


    Howfortable, how joyful it felt.


    The distant snowy peaks looked on, embracing him.


    Arge hand ruffled his hair, and Baby Shang snapped back to reality, blinking hisrge eyes. What just happened?


    He had a daydream while wide awake?


    Gu''s mother saw the pup''s dazed expression and smiled tenderly. "Don''t be afraid, that was just the sound of our elders'' blessings."


    Baby Shang let out a bewildered "Oh," and looked at his wolf rtives before parting his little lips to say, "Thank you."


    The wolf people asked Gu''s mother, "When will you bring the pup back to the snowy mountains, to leave his scent behind?"


    Gu''s mother smiled. "It will happen someday. That decision is up to the pup''s wolf father and mother."


    A wolf person with a weathered gaze sighed, "s, his mother is a pure human. I hope Gu Wen doesn''t meet the same unfortunate fate as her..."


    The "her" referred to was Gu Wen''s grandmother.


    Gu''s mother''s smile faltered momentarily before she smiled again. "I believe my pup will receive the Snow Mountain God''s blessing. Look how big he is, like a child of the snowy mountains himself."


    She could tell that Shang Xi wasn''t entirely indifferent toward her pup.


    It was just a matter of time, Gu''s mother thought. But just a few dayster, she saw her second son appear at the old estate, silent and cold-faced, ignoring anyone who spoke to him as he headed straight for the Hunting Ground.


    Gu''s mother fretted, "Pup, we can''t eat that many kills. Don''t ughter them all."


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    The enormous wolf ignored her, savagely biting and tearing at anything within reach. His razor-sharp ws gouged deep holes in the ground. He destroyed the hammocks and shredded the lounge sofas!


    The furious wolf howled and panted, his once sleek, glossy ck fur now a matted, filthy mess.


    With only Gu''s mother at home, she grew deeply worried.


    She strode toward the crazed ck wolf, unafraid of being harmed, and reached out to touch his back.


    The wolf instantly shied away, snarling, then bolted across the vast meadow before plunging into the estate''s naturalke with a ssh.


    "Pup!!"


    Gu''s mother frowned, transforming into her pure wolf form - a beautiful golden wolf whose radiant fur glistened. With nimble strides, she followed after him.


    "Awoo--"


    The ck wolf, struggling in the suffocating water, heard her beckoning call and kicked off, surfacing with a gasp.


    The golden wolf mother gazed at him with concern, one paw dipped in the water as if ready to dive in.


    The ck wolf let out an irritated growl before dragging himself out of the water.


    Sopping wet, he shifted back to human form and copsed on the meadow, staring nkly at the clear sky with sharp eyes.


    Gu''s mother also reverted to human form. "Is this about Shang Xi?"


    Gu Wen remained silent, essentially confirming her guess.


    "No matter what happened, you can''t force her or mistreat her," Gu''s mother cautioned.


    A wry, self-mocking smile tugged at Gu Wen''s lips. "Then why would I be here?"


    "Ah..." Gu''s mother gasped in realization. "So I''m disturbing your alone time?"


    Gu Wen let out a coldugh. "What do you think? Aren''t you and Wolf Father supposed to be away?"


    When he jumped into the water, she was ready to follow him in.


    What did that signify?


    "Did something happen with Shang Xi?"


    Gu Wen answered impassively, "Nothing much. She''s just started packing her clothes early to take back to her family''s home."

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Gu''s mother was stunned for a moment: "Packing up early? Isn''t the child staying in Nanfeng Courtyard anymore?"


    In front of his wolf mother, Gu Wen had no reservations.


    He took a deep breath andughed bitterly, "She has been itching to leave for a long time, the farther she is from me, the better."


    "Eh¡ªI think the child doesn''t have no feelings for you at all?"


    This remark made Gu Wen''s heart feel relieved: "Wolf Mother, you''ve noticed it too?"


    Gu''s mother pondered worriedly for a while, then suddenly widened her eyes: "I know why she wants to leave Nanfeng Courtyard now."


    Gu Wen frowned, giving his wolf mother a strange look: "What do you know?"


    Gu''s mother looked at him, shaking her head and sighing: "Son, you haven''t prepared the bridal chamber! You let her live with so many wolfmen, she''s a pure human, of course she''s unwilling."


    Gu Wen: ...........


    Gu''s mother had already turned to leave, mumbling seriously as she walked away: "Right, no bridal chamber, must hurry to prepare one."


    Gu Wen: .....


    Just a moment ago, he was hoping for something...


    In the distance, Gu''s mother turned back and said to Gu Wen:


    "Son, even if she really leaves Nanfeng Courtyard, she''s still in Qingcheng, right? Still in the human world, right? It''s fine. Don''t harm her, don''t force her to stay, you need to give her freedom, you need to respect her."


    "Also, don''t let her see you rxed like today, okay?"


    Gu Wen lightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, somewhat self-mocking. It wasn''t that he cared about Shang Xi leaving Nanfeng Courtyard.


    He just cared that...Shang Xi didn''t say she wanted to take him with her.


    If Shang Xi left, he would be left behind in Nanfeng Courtyard.


    But he couldn''t say it out loud, he couldn''t say: Can Ie to your house?


    She started packing her clothes three days early, she couldn''t wait to leave him far away, which made it even harder for him to say it.


    After work in the future, when he got off, he wouldn''t be able to see the mother and child in Nanfeng Courtyard anymore, even though they used to spend their days like that. He wouldn''t feel anything.


    Nanfeng Courtyard was full of members of his tribe who were loyal to him, he was willing to live together with them, he was used to interacting with his tribesmen.


    But now, just imagining Nanfeng Courtyard without the mother and child, he felt it would be dull, suffocating, ufortable, he didn''t want toe back.


    Three dayster, there would no longer be the person he looked forward to seeing.


    He couldn''t force her to stay, he couldn''tpel her, of course he knew that.


    Although deep down, he had such a dark thought.


    But if leaving Nanfeng Courtyard was the happiness she wanted, how could he clip her wings? She had lived through so much where she wasn''t in control of her life, how could he be the bad person in her memories again?


    He hoped for her to be happy, to have bliss.


    He hoped even more that he himself could be the one to give her a lifetime of happiness.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Nanfeng Courtyard was a bit strange.


    Shang Xi was still packing, not long ago, Gu Wen appeared at her room door, expressionless, and asked what she was packing for. After she honestly answered,


    Gu Wen left without a word.


    Was this person angry again? Would he go crazy trying to stop her? Could she leave smoothly?


    She sped up her packing, Baby Shang was putting away his toys: "Take this one too, um, take this dinosaur too..."


    Downstairs, the wolfmen had difficult expressions, it wasn''tfortable standing, nor sitting, so they justy on the ground rolling around, kicking their legs.


    "The head''s expression was so grim just now, he didn''t say a word before leaving."


    "Shang Xi is leaving in three days, I''ve never heard her mention it, suddenly..."


    "She really must dislike us, huh, Baby won''t need to drink Cold Spring in two days, she can''t wait to leave..."


    Yellow Tail turned pale, lowering his head: "In the future, we can''t see her and the baby often anymore, huh."


    Blue Tail was already secretly wiping away tears in a corner of the sofa.


    Cang Ling sat on the sofa, drinking, his expression the most calm.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    No one dared to go up and ask.


    "I''ve never heard that she was leaving. I thought I''d see her and her cubs every day." Cyan tail lowered his head dejectedly, "I''ve gotten used to it."


    "Who among you? Shang Xi will be leaving in three days. Are we just going to sit here and do nothing? Can''t we speak up and persuade her to stay?"


    After Cyan tail said this, no one responded.


    After a while, Green Tail gently pulled at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t have the face to bring this up. When I thought Gray Tail had died, I couldn''t sleep that night. The next morning, I came in from outside and ran into her upstairs. She asked me to go eat the food she had cooked, but I didn''t go."


    "At that time, it was a direct hurt, but I didn''t have the heart to think about those things." Green Tail nced at the werewolf in the living room and pursed his lips tightly.


    "Then... what face do we have to ask her to stay?"


    "But... are we just going to do nothing?"


    Upstairs.


    Shang Xi had packed her clothes in arge bag, and Baby Shang had packed the toys he hadn''t yed with in the past few days.


    "Okay, that''s it. Let''s take these home first, and in three days, we can bring less."


    Red tail leaned against the corridor wall, silently.


    She walked slowly to the door and looked at the bags in the room, her eyes instantly turning red.


    She thought back to the first time she met Shang Xi.


    The head of the household had instructed her to go upstairs and carry Shang Xi from the carpet to the bed to sleep.


    She was clumsy and bumped into a stool, waking Shang Xi up. Shang Xi grabbed her ear, startling her.


    Though she seemed so timid, sheter quickly epted them and became close with them, as if she was very brave.


    Was it for the cub? Or... was she touched by their sincerity? They could see her every day, eat together, and gather around her to listen to stories.


    She always smiled as she watched them.


    Ah, when did it change?


    It must have been the incident with Gray Tail. Theycked emotional intelligence and only cared about their own grief and longing for Gray Tail, inadvertently hurting her.


    She, unaware of anything, got up early especially to cook food for them.


    They simply didn''t want to eat it. To Shang Xi, it seemed perplexing and heartbreaking: they disliked her. It turned out they hated her.


    At that time, she must have been very hurt, but no one noticed.


    Perhaps for a moment, Shang Xi''s smile reached her eyes, like the moon, with sincerity.


    Red tail''s eyes turned red, she took a deep breath, then shouted in a loud voice, "Shang Xi! Baby!" As the words fell, she wagged her tail and suddenly rushed in.


    Just like the first time they met.


    The force was too strong, and she bumped into a stool, grimacing in pain. She turned to Shang Xi with an embarrassed smile.


    Then, before Shang Xi could react, she picked up a bag of clothes and a bag of toys.


    "Let me carry these downstairs for you, woo!"


    "Oh-Red tail!" Shang Xi was stunned.


    She took her son''s hand and walked out of the room, "This Auntie Red tail has always been like this, bumbling around. When I first came to Nanfeng Courtyard, she was like this too."


    Shang Xi took her son''s hand and went downstairs. At the bottom of the stairs, all the werewolves looked up at her.


    Shang Xi suddenly felt the atmosphere was a bit strange. Well, she had never mentioned that she would be leavingter, so it was a bit awkward now.


    "Um... that is, I..."


    "Shang Xi! I''m sorry." Yellow tail suddenly stood up, facing her, and opened his mouth nervously.


    Shang Xi was slightly stunned.


    Yellow tail spoke loudly, "Back when the incident with Gray Tail happened, I didn''te down to eat the breakfast you made! At that time, I wasn''t ming you! I didn''t dislike you! I just couldn''t eat, but! I hurt you, I''m sorry!!"


    "I''m the same. Even though saying this now seems very hypocritical and powerless, but I''ve never disliked Shang Xi. I''m sorry, Shang Xi! We''re just a bunch of idiots, we realize it toote. It took us so long to understand."


    "Even if it seems very hypocritical, I still want to say, I really like Shang Xi. I''ll always remember the days when you told us stories. You''re beautiful and smart, you''re amazing. I''m sorry for hurting you."


    Cyan tail also stood up, smiling at Shang Xi, though his eyes were red, "So, Shang Xi, you were right to dislike us. That''s probably why you don''t want to stay, isn''t it? Actually, during this time, I always wanted to talk to you about this, but I was afraid of disrupting the atmosphere you wanted. I was also afraid to bring it up..."


    "Ah, when I heard you say you were leaving, I felt that no matter what, I had to tell you what was on my mind. I have a mouth, what''s the use of not speaking, it''s not like I''m mute, right?" Cyan tail scratched his head, trying hard to put on a smile.


    Blue Tail couldn''t hold it in anymore, wiping away tears and crying out, his voice choked up, "Shang Xi was right to dislike us, I''m sorry Shang Xi. You even gave me a job. In the past, I was so timid, I didn''t dare step out of Nanfeng Courtyard. You gave me the courage."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips slightly, then gently pulled at the corners of her mouth in her usual smile, "Well, I don''t dislike you all."


    The werewolves were stunned, just when they thought...


    "I''m just a different species from you, we have an ordinary rtionship."


    The implication being, it wasn''t worth disliking them.


    Tomorrow''s update, the reason is exined in the usual ce. Yellow bao''s mood is really like he ate shit, no difference!

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    "Amon rtionship... what kind of rtionship is that?" Cyan Tail was bewildered for a moment, stunned.


    ck Tail''s pupils dted, then slowly lowered.


    "Whatmon rtionship..." Yellow Tail murmured in a daze.


    Green Tail clenched his hands by his sides, and let out a sigh: "Amon rtionship means we don''t even have the qualification to be disliked. We are irrelevant existences to each other."


    "How could it be..." Yellow Tail opened his eyes wide, looking at Shang Xi urgently: "Shang Xi, is this what you mean? We can''t even be considered friends?"


    Cyan Tail also spoke urgently: "Shang Xi, is that true?"


    As these words fell, the air fell silent.


    Shang Xi was quiet for a second, then put on a slight smile: "You are members of the Gu Wen tribe. Thank you for taking care of my son and me for the past six months. Thank you for liking Baby Shang and ying with him."


    This answer did not make any of the wolfkin show a smile.


    Shang Xi did not want to stay any longer. She held her silent son''s hand and went downstairs, saying goodbye as usual with a smiling tone.


    She still had to take those two bags of clothes and toys back to her home.


    The mother and son''s figures disappeared from the hall. After a while, the sound of a car starting could be heard, and then they left.


    In the hall, the wolf pack remained motionless, maintaining the same postures as before, like rigid sculptures.


    Cyan Tail had a dazed expression: "It can''t be... It can''t be... So we''re not even friends?"


    "I always thought we were very good friends, but it turns out... we''re not..." Yellow Tail finished with a sobbing tone, then slowly walked upstairs, his back looking dejected and powerless.


    "Well, we did hurt them first, so how could we still be friends."


    "Hey, Knife Scar Face Uncle, I want to drink too."


    "Me too..."


    Cang Ling took a sip of alcohol and said indifferently: "No, don''t go crazy. We''ll talk about it again in three days."


    If they drank now, they would howl and make noise all night, and might even go and disturb Shang Xi while intoxicated.


    "Why can you drink, but we can''t?"


    Cang Ling gave a coldugh: "Because I don''t go crazy when I drink."


    Cyan Tail was dissatisfied: "How do you know we''ll go crazy if we''ve never drank before? Maybe I''ll be as calm as you, Uncle, and just sleep on the couch after drinking."


    "Shut up, you bunch of brats!" Cang Ling said impatiently. "That''s because you''ve never drank before, so you''ll go crazy! Do you think my current alcohol tolerance came easily?"


    "Wolfkin who have never drank alcohol before are like little chicks when they first drink - they just make a lot of noise!"


    "Ah, so when did you learn to drink alcohol, Uncle?"


    "I heard you left the mountain very early too, Uncle? Like when you were fifteen? Did you start drinking then?"


    Seeing Cang Ling''s silence, that was a tacit confirmation.


    "What? You really had human alcohol from that young age?"


    "So did you go crazy too back then, Uncle? Like a little chick making noise..."


    "Enough!" Cang Ling cut off their discussion. "You know nothing, but talk too much." He stood up, toozy to entertain them further, and went upstairs to his room.


    Cyan Tail lowered his eyes and snorted: "Hmph, why is the uncle so fierce? It''s fine if he doesn''tfort us, but he won''t even let us drink."


    "Last time the fallen wolfkin entered Nanfeng Courtyard, did you all see Uncle''s pure wolf form? It was a single solid color, pure brown, and veryrge. So handsome. It was the first time I saw his pure wolf form."


    "I heard that Uncle''s pack has a high status in the snowy mountains. When he was young, he had a very bad temper, waspetitive, and would get angry easily. He loved fighting and didn''t get along with his packmates, so he left the mountain at fifteen and never went back."


    "Ah, I can''t believe Uncle used to be so violent! Five years ago when I came to Nanfeng Courtyard, he was already cooking in the kitchen."


    "Yeah, so many things have happened without us realizing it. Shang Xi and the cub are leaving too."


    "We''re not even friends, so we have no right to try and stop them..."


    As he said this, the atmosphere became heavy again.


    The sky was gloomy, thick clouds covering it like arge lid. The normally vibrant and luxurious Nanfeng Courtyard estate looked rather dim under theck of sunlight.


    After a while, a drizzle started outside the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    On the other side, Shang Xi was driving, with Baby Shang sitting in a child seat in the back. The rhythmic and lively Song of Wolves was ying in the car.


    Baby Shang swung his little legs, looking at the scenery outside.


    Then, a raindropnded on the tip of his nose.


    "Mom, it''s raining!"


    Shang Xi smiled and responded with a slight nod: "It really is raining. We''ll be home in a little while."


    At the red light, Shang Xi slowly stopped the car and asked: "Baby, do you want to close the window?"


    "Wait a moment, Mom." Baby Shang stretched out his little hand, watching the raindrops fall into his palm, feeling a slight coolness. He watched the continuous stream of raindrops falling into his palm, pursed his little lips, and said softly: "Mom, Dad..." He opened his mouth halfway, then suddenly stopped.


    Shang Xi didn''t understand: "Baby, what did you say?"


    Baby Shang lowered his eyes, rolled up the window, and shed an adorable smile at Shang Xi, shaking his head: "Mom, it''s nothing."


    "Are you hungry? When we get home and tidy up, shall we go for a big meal?"


    "Yeah!" Baby Shang nodded vigorously, his tuft of fur bobbing: "As long as I''m with you, Mom, it''s all good."


    Shang Xi gripped the steering wheel tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking about, but she still pretended not to know anything and responded with a smile: "Thank you, baby."

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Braving the light drizzle, Shang Xi drove her car into the Manting Community and looked towards the dark and spacious underground parking lot.


    Finding a good parking spot, she slowly parked the car. "Alright, you can get out now."


    Baby Shang undid his seatbelt himself, and when Shang Xi opened the door to get out, the little one mischievously jumped out of the car as well, his small shoes making crisp sounds on the ground.


    Whenever Gu Wen was around, he would wait for his father to get out of the car first and then carry him out.


    Baby Shang liked indulging his dad too.


    But with his mom, he got out by himself, doing many things independently and helping his mom.


    Like right now, in the dimly lit parking lot, Shang Xi opened the trunk and took out arge bag of clothes. Baby Shang also came running over, standing on his tiptoes with his small hands grabbing his own big bag of toys and taking it out.


    "Oh, you don''t need to..." Shang Xi didn''t finish before Baby Shang had effortlessly lifted his bag of toys.


    "Mom, let me carry your bag of clothes too, I can handle it," he said. After drinking the cold spring water for half a year, his strength had visibly increased.


    The weight of these few dozen pounds of clothes and toys was nothing to him.


    But although his strength had grown, his small stature was still that of a cub.


    With therge bag of clothes dwarfing him, it made him look even smaller. An onlooker might think Shang Xi was abusing the child.


    She didn''t want to let her son carry the heavy load, even though she knew he could handle it.


    Shang Xi didn''t use a suitcase for the clothes, thinking the bags could actually hold more.


    "I''m strong enough now, Mom," Baby Shang looked up at Shang Xi with a serious expression.


    Seeing her son''s determined eyes, Shang Xi nodded.


    She generally didn''t deny her son the things he wanted to do, unless they were truly dangerous.


    A sense of participation was important.


    "Alright then, just use a little bit of your strength to help Mom." Shang Xi carried one bag in each hand, and Baby Shang ran to the side where she was holding the clothes bag, gripping it with both hands as they walked towards the elevator.


    Entering the elevator, they pressed the button for the 6th floor.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Baby Shang grabbed the bag of clothes and was the first to exit the elevator.


    There were only three households on the 6th floor. As soon as Baby Shang exited the elevator, he saw a neighbor, a thin auntie in her thirties waiting for the elevator. She eximed, "Oh my, this child is so strong!"


    Baby Shang nodded at her, "Hello auntie."


    "Hello little one," the woman greeted back.


    Shang Xi, carrying the bag of toys, also exchanged greetings with the woman.


    Baby Shang had already brought the bag of clothes to the door, standing on his tiptoes to enter the password and open it.


    "Mom, hurry up."


    "Let me see your hands." Shang Xi walked over and looked at her son''s little palms, which were indeed red.


    She gently blew on them, "They''re all red. If we had a longer way to go, these tender hands would''ve formed blisters."


    "I''m not afraid," Baby Shang pulled his hands back, furrowing his little brows. "They turned red on their own, didn''t Mom''s hands turn red too?"


    After entering the house, mother and son began cleaning.


    "Sweetheart, you wipe the tables."


    "Okay." Baby Shang took the damp cloth from his mom and started wiping the tables, chairs, and TV cab. Then, he changed to a new cloth and wiped the fridge, dining table, and kitchen.


    He could easily jump up to reach the higher surfaces.


    "Ah!!" Suddenly, a startled cry came from Shang Xi in the bathroom.


    "Mom!" Baby Shang''s little brows furrowed as he quickly ran over.


    "Don''te in!" Shang Xi shouted. "There''s a centipede on the mop! I''ll... deal with it first." But her voice was trembling.


    Baby Shang pursed his lips calmly, putting a bag over his foot before walking in.


    Shang Xi swallowed hard, her body tense. "Weird... I just saw it on the mop, but now... where did it go... Quick, close the door! Or it might run into the living room!"


    As she was starting to panic, a calm voice came from behind her.


    "Mom, I''ve already stepped on it."


    "What?"


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened as she whipped her head around.


    "Under my foot, Mom, you don''t need to look," Baby Shang said with a serious expression. "You go out, I''ll take care of it."


    "You--" Shang Xi froze for a moment, then it dawned on her. Don''t treat her son like a regr human cub! This little one hunts and eats rabbits!


    She let out a relieved sigh. "Sweetheart, you''re so brave!"


    "It''s nothing to be brave about." Although he said that, the corners of his lips curved up slightly.


    "Looks like there might be other bugs in here too. After cleaning up, we should spray some insecticide before leaving."


    Finally, Shang Xi put on a mask and grabbed the insecticide. "Sweetheart, you go wait outside first."


    Baby Shang obediently went out.


    Shang Xi began spraying, spraying, until finally, with a bang, she closed the main door.


    The empty flower pots on the balcony would soon wee their blooms.


    On the bustling streets filled with vehicles and pedestrians, Shang Xi asked, "Sweetheart, what would you like to eat?"


    Baby Shang countered, "What would you like to eat, Mom?"


    Shang Xi blinked her eyes and smiled, "Let''s eat rabbit."


    Baby Shang''s eyes lit up.


    So...


    Ten minutester, mother and son appeared in an upscale restaurant, being led by the server to a private dining room.


    "Half a roasted whole rabbit, yes, just a little salt, nothing else," Shang Xi ordered.


    "And half a rabbit in white cuts, plus..."


    "Please wait a moment," the server smiled and nodded before leaving.


    Shang Xi looked around the beautiful private room, where they could even watch TV, with various juices and drinks on the table.


    She felt a sense of calm and said, "Ah, it''s been so long since Ist went out to eat with my sweetheart alone."


    As the words left her mouth, she paused.


    Come to think of it, for the past six months whenever they dined out, Gu Wen was there too.


    Where did he go when she was packing their clothes?


    Thest time he was angry, he said he didn''t want her to leave, not just for the cub''s sake, but also because of her...


    So he probably wouldn''t do anything drastic like taking the child away or preventing them from leaving, right?


    She felt reassured then.


    After the food arrived, Baby Shang happily gnawed on the rabbit meat.


    Shang Xi''s phone rang, and she nced at it before answering hesitantly.


    "Where are you?" came the deep masculine voice.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Baby Shang paused mid-bite.


    Noticing her son''s reaction, Shang Xi pursed her lips. "We''re out eating dinner right now, mighte backte."


    "What are you going to do after eating?"


    "I thought I''d take our son out for a stroll..."


    "I''lle over now." The man''s voice dropped slightly. "You don''t mind, do you?"


    Shang Xi looked at her son''s little face and responded with a gentle "Mmm."


    Then she saw her son''s eyes light up as he opened his mouth wide, tearing off a big chunk of rabbit meat and stuffing his little cheeks full.


    He hadn''t even finished his meal yet.


    There was a knock at the door, and a tall man in ck entered - a striking alpha male with chiseled features.


    Baby Shang stirred, clearly excited to call out "Dad!" but he seemed to think better of it and addressed him calmly, "Dad."


    Gu Wen closed the door and walked in.


    "Did you eat already? Do you want..." Shang Xi began to ask.


    "No need." Gu Wen gave Shang Xi a weighted look before striding towards the cub and taking a seat beside him.


    He ran hisrge hand through the cub''s fluffy ck hair and asked, "Is it tasty?"


    Baby Shang nodded.


    Gu Wen took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of the cub''s mouth, saying tly, "If it''s tasty, we''lle again next time."


    Baby Shang seemed to freeze for a moment before looking at Shang Xi first.


    And...


    Next time?


    As Gu Wen spoke, he too looked at Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi was watched intently by therge and small pairs of eyes - the little one as if hopefully asking if there would be a next time, while the taller one''s narrowed gaze seemed to be demanding whether there would be a next time.


    She coughed lightly: "Baby Shang wants to eat, so of course we shoulde often."


    Gu Wen pulled back his gaze, reached out and straightened Baby Shang''s cor, and said softly: "Did you hear that? Your mom says we cane to eat anytime."


    Shang Xi put food into her mouth, not speaking anymore. She wasn''t stupid, she could hear what was being said.


    However, she didn''t object to dining with Gu Wen. They were Baby Shang''s parents, and everything was for the child''s happiness.


    It wasn''t that she had moved out of Nanfeng Courtyard, so she and Gu Wen would never interact again. She didn''t reject any contact or interactions with the Gu family, they were her son''s rtives, rtives who loved him.


    They were... rtives she had never had before.


    After the meal, as dusk fell, the family of three strolled leisurely on the streets.


    Baby Shang suddenly started clinging to Gu Wen.


    Either he was being carried by his dad or holding his dad''s hand.


    It was as if he thought he would never see his dad again.


    Making hisst farewell.


    Baby Shang: Since we''re leaving, let dad hold me more, he looks so pitiful (*/¦Ø£Ü*)


    Thank you, my dears, for your support and gifts, I''m touched, woo~


    Tomorrow''s update. Can''t do it today, I spent three hours but couldn''t get into the state, my brain is stuck on the story, the more I think about it, the more my head hurts. At this point in the story, I''m a bit confused too. I''m struggling with how to write the best way, some dears want to see a sweet reunion, some want to see the male lead suffer. Well, I''ll figure it out. Of course, I''m the kind of author who hopes to write what I want to write. This poor author deeply admires those authors who never get stuck and write hundreds of thousands of words.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Qingcheng, inside a coffee shop.


    "What? You said Mr. Gu took Shang Bao to thepany?" Zhou Ziyou understood, "So you came alone."


    "Yes, let them stay there for a while." Shang Xi put down her bag and sat down.


    Sister Dao propped her chin, staring at Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi wore a bun hairstyle, a gray-brown leather jacket, a leather skirt, and knee-high boots. After sitting down, she took off her jacket, revealing a white V-neck top, exposing her slender, fair neck and exquisite corbone. She smiled, "Sister Dao, is there something on my face?"


    Sister Dao raised her eyebrows and curved her lips, "I''m wondering, who is this stunning beauty that has captured my heart."


    Zhou Ziyou said, "Putting other things aside, Sang Xi is indeed beautiful. Otherwise, how could she have enchanted Mr. Gu, right?" She winked suggestively at Shang Xi.


    "Last time when talking to reporters, how did you put it? Oh yes, it was an ident before, but now it''s true love."


    "As soon as I arrived, you two started teasing me?" Shang Xi pretended to be angry and red at her two friends.


    Zhou Ziyou held her phone like a microphone and brought it close to Shang Xi''s face, "Let me interview you, since you''re about to go home, what''s Sang Xi''s state of mind?"


    Shang Xi was silent for a second, pursing her lips, "A sense of relief." Then, she smiled, her eyes curving, "Happy."


    "Congrattions to our Sang Xi for going home!"


    "Congrattions!"


    Sister Dao leaned back, "It''s the day after tomorrow, right? We''lle to pick you up and take you home."


    "I don''t have many belongings, I can bring them with me."


    "Who''s talking about bringing your stuff?" Sister Dao said, "We''re your family from your maiden home, understand? Don''t let Mr. Gu think our Sang Xi has no one behind her back."


    Uh...


    Why does something feel off...?


    "Um, do I have an inw family?" Shang Xi asked.


    Zhou Ziyou scoffed, "Don''t worry about those details. Whether you have an inw family or not, we''re the ones from your maiden home."


    "Okay!" Shang Xi thought about it and felt it made sense. When her friends came to pick her up, if Gu Wen changed his mind, he would have to think twice.


    Sister Dao said, "I''ll call for a hundred cars to line up at the gates of Nanfeng Courtyard, to make a scene for you."


    "That... that''s not necessary, Sister Dao." Shang Xiughed dryly, "Isn''t that a bit exaggerated? Too high-profile?"


    Why does it sound like she''s getting married? She''s just leaving Nanfeng Courtyard, not getting married. Imagining the scene, it seemed like a sh between rival gangs.


    If it provoked the lone wolf''s fury, it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Although the thought of it is kind of cool," Zhou Ziyou sipped her coffee slowly, "But Sister Dao, are you really not leaving the country the next day?"


    Sister Dao curved her lips and hummed, "Ziyou, when will your brain be smarter?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Sister Dao tilted her chin towards Shang Xi, "Who does Mr. Gu like now? Whose maiden family are we?"


    "Mr. Gu is probably thinking about how to please us now."


    Zhou Ziyou paused, then murmured, "Oh, that might be true." The more she thought about it, the more usible it seemed, "I guess one day Mr. Gu will find me himself and arrogantly throw a card at me, ''You''re Shang Xi''s friend, right? Help me out.''"


    "Then, standing on the shoulders of a giant, I''ll tilt my head and say, ''Who do you think you are? Do you think I''m the kind of person who would betray my friend for money?''"


    Zhou Ziyou became increasingly amused by her own imagination,ughing out loud, "I''ll tell Mr. Gu very seriously, ''Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you''re rich!'' Hahahahahahaha! Mr. Gu''s expression would be priceless!"


    Sister Dao twitched the corner of her mouth, "Not to mention your outdated storyline, but if that day reallyes, Ziyou, are you sure you won''t take the money?"


    Zhou Ziyou grinned at Shang Xi, "Sister, I''ll rely on you to get rich."


    Shang Xi took a sip of her coffee, "What, youric book business went bankrupt again?"


    Zhou Ziyou clutched her chest dramatically, "Sister, that stings."


    Suddenly, her tone became serious, "Honestly, Shang Xi, do you have feelings for Mr. Gu?"


    Shang Xi''s expression was indifferent, "Of course not."


    "Really no feelings?" Sister Dao asked as well.


    Shang Xi lowered her gaze, took a sip of coffee, "Really none."


    There''s one more update.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    "No problem, I was just about to say that," Sister Dao stared at Shang Xi, a hint of mischief shing in her eyes. "Do you know about the Qingcheng Qing Family? They''re nning to introduce their only daughter to President Gu this week. If everything goes smoothly, the two of them will go abroad,bining travel with handling some overseas business."


    Zhou Ziyou was taken aback for a moment, unconsciously nced at Shang Xi, then said, "Sister Dao, where did you get that information?"


    "My brother attended a banquetst night and told me about it when he came back," Sister Dao said seriously, not sounding like she was lying.


    "The Qing Family''s youngdy is a famous socialite," Zhou Ziyou looked at Shang Xi. "Shang Xi, you''re staying at the Nanfeng Courtyard, so you should know best. Have you heard Mr. Gu mention anything?"


    "No," Shang Xi''s expression remained inscrutable as she took a sip of coffee and said, "Aside from having a child together, Mr. Gu and I don''t have any special rtionship. He has no reason to tell me about his private matters."


    After saying that, she lowered her gaze and took another sip of coffee.


    Sister Dao smiled, "Why wouldn''t he have a reason to tell you? President Gu even said in front of the media that he likes you. I guess he''ll exin to you to prove his innocence and turn down the Qing Family''s youngdy."


    "It would be better if he didn''t," Shang Xi said tly. "It''s none of my business, and I don''t care." Even as she said that, she quickly finished her coffee.


    When she had tilted her head back without being able to drink any more coffee, she realized the cup was empty.


    As she raised her eyes, her gaze met Sister Dao''s smiling eyes.


    Shang Xi froze.


    Sister Dao seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good then. I was afraid you''d care too much. When you like someone, your emotions tend to get affected by them unconsciously, which is particrly annoying. Our Shang Xi is calm and cool."


    The hand holding Shang Xi''s phone tightened its grip.


    Zhou Ziyou nced at Sister Dao, then at Shang Xi, unable to really smile. She understood Shang Xi; if she couldn''t see any signs, then their many years of friendship would have been in vain.


    Shang Xi... does care about President Gu to some extent...


    As for the Qing Family''s youngdy that Sister Dao mentioned, this...


    Zhou Ziyou knew that Shang Xi was the type of person who wouldn''t actively pursue anything. This stemmed from her childhood, when she was eager to have many things - from a little rag doll to a cute dress - but could never have them. After being disappointed too many times, she stopped actively wanting anything.


    What was meant for her would always be hers.


    What wasn''t meant for her, actively wanting it was useless.


    She could buy things that money could buy, and she felt at ease with things she bought herself. But other people''s feelings were something her money couldn''t buy, so she would quietly step back and not want them.


    Zhou Ziyou remembered when she first became friends with Shang Xi in middle school. Back then, Shang Xi was a popr girl who wore ordinary but neat clothes that always looked good on her, even if they weren''t expensive. She was always alone.


    One day in the cafeteria, Zhou Ziyou couldn''t help but lower her head and quietly cry as she was being mocked for wearing her brother''s old clothes.


    She thought no one had noticed, but Shang Xi did. Shang Xi came over, handed her a tissue, and asked if she wanted to eat a chicken drumstick. If not, she would leave.


    Zhou Ziyou hurriedly wiped away her tears and said, "I do!"


    After that, they started eating together every day, with Zhou Ziyou going to Shang Xi''s ss to find her.


    One time, for some reason, Zhou Ziyou didn''t go to Shang Xi''s ss but went to the cafeteria with her ssmates instead.


    The next day when she went to find Shang Xi, she had already left.


    The same thing happened the day after.


    Later, when Zhou Ziyou asked why they didn''t eat together anymore and if Shang Xi was mad at her, Shang Xi just smiled and shook her head, "No, I''m not mad. You already have friends to eat with in the cafeteria, don''t you?"


    Yes, she thought Zhou Ziyou had found new friends to eat with, so she quietly walked away and didn''t intrude or join them.


    Zhou Ziyouter asked Shang Xi if she didn''t care about her at all. Shang Xi said, "I care a lot, but I won''t take the initiative or ask for too much. Even if the other person leaves, even if I can''t have them, even if it hurts my heart."


    Zhou Ziyou felt that Shang Xi was someone who wouldn''t take the initiative, but once she epted someone, she would treat them very, very well.


    She... doesn''t seempletely indifferent towards President Gu either...


    If President Gu doesn''t really like her that much, gives up pursuing her, and ends up with the Qing Family''s youngdy instead, Shang Xi will definitely be upset...


    But this woman, while feeling sad, will also angrily think: "I knew he didn''t like me that much after all. It''s not like I''m irreceable. Hmph, no big deal."


    Zhou Ziyou could see right through her sister-friend.


    She hurriedly changed the subject, "Let''s not talk about President Gu anymore. Tell me about myself instead, sisters. I failed another blind date recently."


    Shang Xi asked, "What was the reason? You''ve lost over a hundred pounds now, right? You look great."


    "It''s not about looks. That man''s height, appearance, and financial conditions were all decent. But after just a few sentences, he asked if I had the ability to have children."


    "Some people say blind dates are just transactions. It''s too naive to think they''re for finding romance. Sigh, I just wanted to find someone I mutually like and live a good life with. But he immediatelyid out his purpose, like he was looking for a breeding machine...


    Okay, let me be more realistic. I know most of them are looking for wives to have children. But I also want to dream a little - what if I meet someone who loves me for who I am?"


    Sister Dao nced at her and said slowly, "What about that young guy who lives at your ce? I think he looks pretty decent."


    "Him?" Zhou Ziyouughed. "He''s just like a well-behaved younger brother, even more caring than my actual younger brother. He''s learning to cook now."


    Sister Dao smiled, "Why don''t you two get together then?"


    "How is that possible, Sister Dao? Don''t insult our pure sibling-like rtionship," Zhou Ziyou said. "There''s nothing between us, and I don''t like younger guys."


    "Don''t rush things when ites to rtionships. The more you rush, the more you''ll attract people with bad intentions," Shang Xi consoled her. "Don''t go on blind dates every week. Sometimes when you''re not expecting it, you might just meet the right person."


    Zhou Ziyou nodded dejectedly, "Alright, I''ll go on another blind date in two weeks then."


    After that, the three of them went to watch a movie together.


    On the other side...


    At the Gu''s Group headquarters.


    "Did you hear? President Gu''s son came to thepany!"


    "For real? The little prince who just had his 5th birthday party?"


    "Of course it''s real. President Gu carried him in. That chubby face is so adorable, and he even had a slightly serious expression. I bet President Gu looked like that when he was young too."


    "Oh, by the way, just a reminder that no one is allowed to take photos. If you do, you''ll lose your job."


    At that moment, Baby Shang was in his father''s office, surrounded by a pile of toys, rabbitics, and wolf huntingics.


    Dai Cen had prepared warm wolf milk, and Baby Shang was sitting on the sofa, swinging his little legs and blinking his big eyes as he gulped it down.


    President Gu was working at his desk, asionally ncing at his cub.


    When employees came in to report work matters, they pretended not to notice the little prince taking toys apart on the side.


    Employee A was a plushie fanatic; the world was just ck without fluffy things. Today, he risked getting in trouble by putting a bunny not much bigger than his palm into his pocket and bringing it to thepany.


    Whenever no one was around, he would take out the bunny and snuggle it to recharge.


    As he approached President Gu''s office, he was watched by two pairs of eyes.


    He nervously reported on his work while the little bunny trembled in his pocket.


    Finally, as he was leaving, a little wolf cub with shining eyes followed him out.


    Just as he stepped out the door, he heard President Gu''s voice: "Don''t eat it."


    In the hallway...


    "Hey, uncle, can you give me a hug?" Baby Shang looked up at the adult and stretched out his little hands.


    Employee A was pleasantly surprised: "What? Sure, of course!"


    After hugging the little wolf cub, he didn''t realize that the rabbit in his pocket had fainted.


    "Uncle, I want to go down now." While his colleagues looked on with envy and jealousy, Employee A put down the young master, and at the same time, the rabbit in his pocket had disappeared.


    The little wolf cub: Can''t eat it, but I can tease it a bit ???


    Tomorrow I''ll finally write about the part aftering home, yay!

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Baby Shang pouted his lips as he returned to his father''s office.


    He was apanied by the fainted little rabbit.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Wen''s dark eyes locked onto him, his expression calm and casual: "No need to pretend in front of me?"


    Baby Shang sat amidst the pile of toys, holding the little rabbit, saying, "I''ll return it."


    He raised his equally dark wolf eyes, looking at Gu Wen, "Are you going to tell mom?"


    Gu Wen tugged at the corner of his lips, "Not interested."


    Wolfmenck many moral concepts. They are inherently self-indulgent, acting as they please, seeking self-gratification and taking what they want in a fierce manner.


    Of course, after prolonged contact with pure humans, they are learning.


    Baby Shang was raised by Shang Xi and appears to be a good child, but the wolfman genes are still influencing him.


    Often, he doesn''t act a certain way, not because he doesn''t want to, but because he knows his mom wouldn''t want him to.


    Of course, he can be the good child in his mom''s eyes, and he''s happy to be that, after all, he loves his mom and wants her affection.


    But to be apletely upright, virtuous pure human one hundred percent of the time? Not only can this wolf cub not do it, most pure humans can''t do it themselves.


    Gu Wen doesn''t intend to apply the pure human standards entirely to the cub. Shang Xi has given enough of that already.


    He''s not really inclined to manage the cub. From birth, this cub has been in the human world environment, without any contact with wolfmen.


    With such a kind pure human mother as Shang Xi, he''s already very much like a pure human.


    But if the cub truly sees himself as a pure human, that wouldn''t be good.


    A wolf cub turned pure human is pitiful. Because ultimately, he''ll realize he can''t integrate into the human world, nor the wolfman tribe.


    That''s what Gu Wen himself went through.


    Later, he made himself act like a pure human.


    Currently, the cub won''t be the second him.


    Because Shang Xi''s gentle reassurance has allowed the cub to ept his identity well.


    He can y with humans as well as eat fresh bloody meals.


    Baby Shang stretched out his little hand, poking the little rabbit, "Such a scaredy-cat."


    Gu Wen reminded him calmly, "Don''t y it to death."


    "Mm."


    Amusingly, while Gu Wen considers wolfmen nobler than mindless beasts in the wild, their habit of toying with prey is no different.


    Especially felines, there are plenty of examples of catching prey but not eating it, ying with it until satisfied before eating.


    Doesn''t that sound simr? If Shang Xi were here, she''d certainlyment on it.


    But Baby Shang showed restraint, observing it like a pet, pinching the rabbit''s ears one moment, stroking its fur the next.


    He even took out his little camera and snapped a photo of Gu Wen.


    This person he''s known for half a year... he doesn''t dislike him, at least. Gu Wen came here for treatment, and mom doesn''t like him either, so they can''t live together.


    Dad already has many family members.


    Mom only has him.


    It seems like all along, she''s only had him.


    So no matter what happens, wherever he goes, he has to be with mom.


    So, time to say goodbye.


    After returning the shivering little rabbit that had woken up, Baby Shang followed his dad home from work.


    Dad must miss mom too, he could sense his mood wasn''t great.


    In the car.


    Baby Shang asked, "Does dad still like mom?"


    "Mm."


    "What do you like about mom?"


    Gu Wen: "Everything."


    Baby Shang sighed like a little adult, "Too bad, mom doesn''t like you."


    Gu Wen''s expression darkened slightly, "What do you know?"


    "Are you angry?" Baby Shang turned hisrge, dewy eyes towards him.


    Gu Wen was expressionless, "No."


    "I''m taking you to the old mansion now."


    Baby Shang let out a soft gasp, eyes wide, "You want to see mom alone? You want to persuade mom to stay? You can''t bear to part with mom?"


    No sooner had he finished than his face was squeezed by his dad, who said through gritted teeth in a nasty tone, "Why are you so talkative today? Close your eyes and sleep. I''ll wake you when we get there."


    "No, I won''t sleep." After a moment''s silence, Baby Shang said seriously, "You can go find mom, but don''t bully her, or I''ll dislike you."


    Gu Wen released his grip, and the car grew quiet.


    The scenery outside reversed ceaselessly. He pursed his lips in silence. The wolf mother had said it, the cub had said it too, repeatedly reminding him, as if he were some scoundrel?


    He snorted, reaching out to ruffle the cub''s hair vigorously.


    After dropping the cub off at the old mansion, Gu Wen drove straight to the flower shop.


    After watching the movie, Shang Xi had gone to the flower shop. She had people managing it now, so the shop could run with or without her.


    Gu Wen parked his car outside, thin lips pursed, striding towards the entrance.


    His tall, shadowy figure appeared at the doorway.


    Shang Xi was holding a few pink roses, about to wrap them, when she saw Gu Wen. Before she could react, her arm was gripped tightly as Gu Wen wordlessly pulled her out.


    "...What are you doing? Where are we going? Did something happen?" Shang Xi''s eyes widened. "Is the cub in the car? I haven''t grabbed my bag yet."

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Gu Wen seemed not to have heard her, striding and pulling her towards the direction of the car.


    Shang Xi was stunned, looking at the tall back of the man: "Why aren''t you talking? I haven''t taken my bag."


    Gu Wen suddenly stopped, turning his head to look at her, his eyes sharp: "A bag? I''ve prepared a lot."


    "What..." Before Shang Xi could react, Gu Wen had opened the passenger door, letting her get in, even bending down to fasten her seatbelt.


    The sudden proximity made Shang Xi pause.


    "You..."


    "Come with me to a few ces." Gu Wen closed the door, getting in from the driver''s side.


    Shang Xi hurriedly asked him: "What about Baby Shang?"


    "At the old mansion." Gu Wen started the car, staring straight ahead, his lips tightly pursed, clearly unwilling to discuss further. The profile of his face became sharper, and when he didn''t speak, he looked like a cold sculpture.


    Shang Xi sat up straight, not saying anything.


    But after the car had been driving for a while, she suddenly became wary. Gu Wen wasn''t trying to take her somewhere to lock her up, never to see her son again, was he?


    She swallowed: "How much longer until we get there? Are we leaving the city?"


    "What if we leave the city? Are you afraid?"


    "Who, who''s afraid." Shang Xi pursed her lips: "I haven''t eaten yet, don''t go too far."


    "Heh..." Gu Wen let out a mockingugh: "Shang Xi, remember, don''t lie in front of a werewolf."


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    Then she heard Gu Wen say: "The smell of hotpot on you is so strong that not even flowers can mask it."


    Shang Xi was embarrassed, that''s right, how could she have forgotten Gu Wen''s dog-like sense of smell.


    She and her friends had eaten hotpot before returning to the flower shop.


    She extended her sleeve and lowered her head to smell it, ah yes, there it was.


    But wait, the hotpot smell wasn''t the issue here, was it?


    She took a deep breath, frowning: "Where are you taking me..."


    "We''re here." Gu Wen said calmly.


    Shang Xi didn''t get to let out her breath, hurriedly looking outside. The car had entered arge iron gate, and a vi slowly came into view.


    "Where is this?"


    The car stopped in front of the house.


    "Get out." Gu Wen said.


    As soon as Shang Xi got out, Gu Wen pulled her hand, leading her inside.


    "Hey! You..."


    Gu Wen pulled her along as if touring a museum, showing her around the entire vi, and finally asked her: "Do you like it?"


    "Huh?" She frowned, notprehending.


    "You don''t like it?" Gu Wen looked as if he understood something, pulling her to leave.


    Not long after.


    They entered a luxurious riverside mansion.


    This one she knew, only prominent figures lived here.


    Gu Wen pulled her through the residential area again, asking the same question: "What do you think? Do you like it?"


    Shang Xi had somewhat understood: "What does it matter if I like it or not?"


    Gu Wen stared at her, his eyes dark: "If you like it, we''ll live here."


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened, immediately struggling free from Gu Wen''s grasp: "I don''t like it, no need."


    What did this mean?


    Did Gu Wen want to renege? Did he still not want to let her and her son leave?


    Gu Wen looked at his hand that had been pried open, his eyes darkening, "If you don''t like this ce, it''s fine, I have plenty of houses."


    He pulled Shang Xi''s hand again and got into the car.


    This time, Shang Xi refused.


    "No need to look anymore, I don''t like any of the houses. I just want to go back to my own home. Gu Wen, are you trying to renege?"


    Gu Wen stared at her: "Renege on what? I''m just taking you to look at houses."


    "It''s good that you''re not reneging, thank you for your kindness, I''ll be going back." Shang Xi red at him, then turned and strode away.


    The sky gradually darkened, the lights came on, and the city night also slowly awoke.


    Gu Wen stared at Shang Xi''s decisive back as she walked away unhesitatingly, not looking back, as if she was about to leave his life forever.


    He clenched his fists, taking a deep breath, and a pair ofrge ears suddenly sprouted from the top of his head, followed by arge tail from behind...


    But, he hadpletely lost control.


    His bones cracked and creaked, and eventually, his form changed into a massive, terrifyinglyrge pure ck wolf.


    He let out a low growl.


    Shang Xi froze.


    Then, she quickened her pace, seeming to have sensed something, and even started running.


    She was still wearing a leather jacket, leather miniskirt, and thigh-high high-heeled boots, the heels making a clumsy ck-ck-ck sound on the ground.


    But, she had forgotten.


    In front of a ferocious beast, running means showing weakness, and wouldpletely trigger the beast''s instincts.


    Especially in front of a werewolf of such monstrouslyrge size.


    She had only run two steps when a violent gust of wind swept over her, and in the blink of an eye, she was enveloped in a fluffy world, her whole body surrounded by soft warmth.


    In that moment, her heart was filled with fear, but her body felt as if sinking into clouds, sofortable, such a contradiction.


    "Gu... Gu Wen!! Have you gone mad?" She knew Gu Wen wouldn''t harm her, she shouted: "This is the city center, do you know what will happen if someone sees you like this?"


    The giant wolf let out a light growl, as if saying: Whatever, he didn''t care.


    "Calm down!"


    "Ah!"


    Shang Xi was grabbed by her clothes and tossed onto the wolf''s back.


    "Wait!!" Shang Xi yelled: "I''ll go look at houses, I''ll look! Just turn back quickly! But I won''t live there."


    The ck giant wolf paused for a moment, and in her panic, Shang Xi reached out to stroke its back: "Calm down, turn back quickly!"


    The giant wolf was silent for a while, then transformed its form. Shang Xi never got off its back, and as it turned into an upright form, revealingrge ears and arge tail, her position changed from lying on its back to being carried horizontally in its arms.


    Looking up, she saw that massive wolf snout.


    "......"


    To be honest, it wasn''t a pretty sight.


    She immediately averted her gaze, trying to get down: "I''ll go look, but I won''t live there, understand?"


    Gu Wen held her tightly, opening his wolf mouth to speak in human words: "Let''s go take a look first."


    "Then put me down."


    Gu Wen turned his back towards the car, looking at the awakened city: "Shang Xi, let me take you soaring across the rooftops of the city''s buildings to see the views."


    He wasn''t driving anymore.


    He would carry Shang Xi and leap across the rooftops of the city''s buildings to go look at houses.


    "Hold on tight to me."


    Shang Xi: "Hey! You..."


    In the next second, Gu Wen dashed and leaped, immediatelynding on a second-floor rooftop, then jumping again to the fifth floor.


    In the rushing wind, Shang Xi kept her eyes closed, feeling like she wanted to scream, her hands tightly gripping Gu Wen''s clothes on his back.


    Gu Wen stopped on a tenth-floor rooftop, pausing for a moment.


    Shang Xi slowly opened her eyes, and the orange lights along the riverside,bined with the various colored lights from streemps, shops, hotels, and bars all came into view at once.


    It was... beautiful.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let anything happen to you." Gu Wen said.


    Shang Xi looked up, only to see that massive wolf snout again, pursing her lips and averting her gaze.


    "Shang Xi, your human world''s night looks like a river of stars." Gu Wen began leaping skillfully across the city''s rooftops again. Shang Xi was afraid at first, but got used to itter, wanting to see a different side of Qingcheng.


    It really was beautiful.


    She had never imagined she would soar across the rooftops of Qingcheng like this, for a moment thinking she was dreaming.


    Below were streams of cars and crowds of people.


    They passed by hotpot restaurants, barbecue stalls, jumped over a food street, and the smell of stinky tofu wafted up.


    She heard Gu Wen say: "I don''t understand you pure humans'' food. Before, I thought you had a habit of eating rotten things."


    Shang Xi: "......"


    He must be talking about stinky tofu.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a luxurious mansion.


    That ce was slightly smaller than Nanfeng Courtyard, but muchrger than a vi. Rose bushes surrounded the corners, and rows of rose bushes lined both sides of the residence.


    Very beautiful.


    "Shang Shu''s kindergarten is just ahead," Gu Wen said.


    As he was about to leap down, Shang Xi pursed her lips and said, "Let''s end it here, Gu Wen. I won''t be staying."


    Gu Wen remained silent for a moment.


    "I''ve put some things inside."


    "What things?"


    Then...


    Shang Xi froze as she looked at the boxes piled up in the living room, beautifully packaged.


    Gu Wen picked up one of them and said, "I didn''t know what you liked, so I bought every brand and color, including limited editions."


    Shang Xi stood dazed.


    "I saw that this is how you humans pursue partners."


    "There''s a helipad here. Would you like to take a flight on a ne named after you?"


    Gu Wen''s tail swayed lightly as he held one of the boxes with his wolfish muzzle. His wolf ws gently scratched at it, revealing a white leather bag. He didn''t look at her, silently taking out the bag.


    Shang Xi looked at him, finding this wolf-man somewhat clumsy and unsightly at the moment. It was hard to believe that such a creature existed in the human world. He was still wearing his ck office suit from work, which was stretched and bulging at the seams.


    The sight of those wolf ws holding the bag was surreal.


    But what was wrong with her?


    Not only was she not afraid of this scene, but she could also sense the sincerity and helplessness of this clumsy and unsightly wolf-man.


    Even Shang Xi herself realized that she had rejected Gu Wen many times.


    That night.


    He said, "Shang Xi, don''t leave."


    And she said, "I''m sorry."


    ...


    Six months passed, and Shang Xi began packing her clothes and cleaning the room.


    Outside the gates of Nanfeng Courtyard, over a dozen cars were parked inconspicuously. Sister Dao didn''t end up bringing a hundred cars after all.


    Author''s note: That night, Gu Wen said a lot more. I''ll write about it tomorrow.


    It''s 4 a.m. now, and my throat hurts + coughing. Not sure if I''ve caught COVID again.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Shang Xi finished packing quickly, as she had moved some things earlier, so her luggage wasn''t much this time.


    As she went downstairs, the wolf pack of Nanfeng Courtyard all had solemn expressions, with lowered brows and downcast eyes, the atmosphere frozen.


    "Shang Xi," ck Tail spoke up: "Can you... not leave?" He scratched the back of his head, his eyes reddening: "Sorry, it''s just... I really like you, can you not go?"


    His words fell.


    The other wolves started speaking one after another.


    "Stay, Shang Xi, before... I''m sorry. You can take it out on us however you want."


    "Don''t leave, stay with the cub."


    "Shang Xi..."


    Shang Xi gripped her phone tightly, moved her lips, and remained silent with lowered eyes for a second.


    Then, she raised her eyes and said softly: "When I first came to Nanfeng Courtyard, I did have the thought of living here for a long time. You see, you''re all of the same tribe as my son, you like him, treat him well, won''t let him be lonely, and can teach him many things about werewolves.


    For so many years, it''s the first time my son and I have received such a warm wee and kindness, and while feeling at a loss, I also felt a sense of being overwhelmed by the favor. Each and every one of you werewolves is so good, so lovely."


    "Butter," Shang Xi pulled at the corner of her mouth, revealing a bitter curve, ter I realized that I''m an intruder, and this ce isn''t my home."


    "Intruders are never wee anywhere, and I''ve experienced this deeply. So that little intruder vowed very early on that she had to have her own home."


    She looked at the wolf pack and smiled faintly: "So, goodbye."


    Then she pulled her son through the werewolves, not looking back.


    "Shang Xi!"


    "Shang Xi, cub!"


    Apanied by the injured howls of the male wolves and the sobbing of the female wolves, Shang Xi''s body paused, she bit her lip hard, and then her steps became faster.


    As she walked out of the main gate of Nanfeng Courtyard, she raised her head, looked up at the sky, and let out a light breath. Everything was over.


    Finally... it was all over.


    All the little things that happened in Nanfeng Courtyard would disappear like being buried by yellow sand, fading away with the passage of time.


    She pressed her lips. Was she happy?


    Hmm, she should be happy.


    But maybe she was a bit tired, and that happiness was temporarily still asleep.


    "Oh!! Sister!! Get in the car!!"


    Sister Dao and Zhou Ziyou got out of the car, both holding flowers, which they gave to her and her son.


    "Baby Shang! Come to auntie, we''re going home!"


    Zhou Ziyou picked up Baby Shang.


    "Shang Xi, get in the car, let''s hurry up and go. Who knows if Master Gu will change his mind..."


    Shang Xi smiled faintly: "He won''t, let''s go."


    They got in the car, and more than a dozen cars drove away in a grand procession.


    At that moment, it felt like a part of her was left behind here, though she couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    "To you, I''m worthless."


    The words Gu Wen saidst night shed through her mind.


    "A werewolf falling in love with a human, how foolish, like a moth to a me. I know it, but I can''t control my liking for you. Look," he pointed at his wolf face, staring at her with those fierce, upturned wolf eyes, "do you find it ugly? Terrifying?"


    "It''s quiteughable, isn''t it? But what can I do, I just like you. We even have a cub together, fate has bound us. I''m willing to take ny-nine steps toward you, Shang Xi, just take one step toward me, one step."


    "You''re right, from start to finish, the only one who has changed is me. I''ve lostpletely, I brought this upon myself, I deserve it."


    "It was me who deluded myself, me who was arrogant, me who fell for you first. What n leader, what heir of the Gu family, to you, I''ve been beaten bloody."


    "Once again... you''ve left me behind."


    "But it was you who came after me first."


    At that time, she saw the moisture in those wolf eyes.


    Yet he turned away quickly, as if he didn''t want her to see. "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you. If you want to go home, then go."


    When he turned back, he had a human face, chiseled features like an ice-cold sculpture.


    He tookrge strides toward the door.


    "Wait, you said I came after you first?" She couldn''t help but grip her hand and ask.


    Gu Wen stopped at the door. With sorrow, he pulled at his lips: "Are you thinking again that I''m deluding myself, that I''m imagining things?"


    At that time, Shang Xi couldn''t describe how she felt. She tookrge steps toward him and red: "Then tell me clearly, how did Ie after you first?"


    "West Mountain Park."


    "What?" For a moment, Shang Xi didn''t react, West Mountain Park, West Mountain... Suddenly, she widened her eyes.


    "You remember now?" Gu Wen pulled at his lips: "The ck wolf cub you held and wouldn''t let go the whole night, the one you thought was a dog."


    Shang Xi was struck speechless, stepping back two steps, her lips parting slightly: "...You, it was you? No! It can''t be such a coincidence, you must have investigated me, that''s how you..."


    "I did investigate you, otherwise I wouldn''t have known that the human cub was yours."


    "The hairpin you ''identally'' dropped at West Mountain Park, I still have it."


    "It wasn''t ''identally'' dropped, I left it there on purpose!" Shang Xi loudly denied.


    "For me back then, the result was the same." Gu Wen lowered his eyes and let out a mockingugh: "After I finally forgot about it, you got drunk again and wandered into the wrong room."


    Shang Xi was at a loss for words when he brought up this incident, as she was the one in the wrong, the one who went to the wrong room, the one who touched him improperly.


    As he spoke, Gu Wen himself felt the irony: "I had already decided to live alone until old age, and then I found out you had given birth to the cub."


    "Shang Xi, why is it that we seem unable to separate, that I keep falling for you time and time again?"


    "My liking for you doesn''t seem like a coincidence, but more like it''s been brewing for a long time."


    Shang Xi couldn''t sleepst night, only managing to fall asleep veryte.


    She couldn''t imagine that Gu Wen was actually the first ck "puppy" she met as a child at her uncle''s house, oh no, the ck wolf cub.


    That was the one that apanied her in the park all night, and then came to find her every day after, bringing her various snacks.


    It turned out she had known Gu Wen such a long time ago.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    "Shang Xi? Shang Xi!!" Zhou Ziyou shouted.


    Shang Xi came back to her senses: "What? Are we there yet?"


    "Are you dazed from exhaustion? Not yet!"


    Shang Xi looked out the window, they were approaching the square, almost there.


    Zhou Ziyou nced at Shang Xi with concern, but didn''t say anything.


    When they arrived at Manting Community, they cooked a meal together, enjoying the lively gathering. Shang Xi also drank some wine after a long time, but not too much since her son Baby Shang was there.


    After seeing off the two friends, she hugged Baby Shang and sat on a bench on the balcony, stargazing.


    She didn''t recall drinking much, but her words seemed to drift.


    "Baby, I''m sorry."


    "You miss your dad, don''t you? Mom knows."


    "But if you want to see your dad, Mom can send you over anytime. We live separately now, but that doesn''t mean you can''t see him. Baby, Mom loves you the most, burp..."


    Shang Xi suddenly covered her mouth.


    Baby Shang ran to the living room, fetched hot water, and brought it over: "Mom, drink some water."


    "Burp... Thank you, baby."


    "Mom, you''re the most important." Baby Shang reached out, imitating an adult''s gesture, and stroked Shang Xi''s hair.


    "Mom, actually, you also..." He blinked his big eyes but didn''t finish the sentence.


    On the other side, at Meng Lai Mountain Manor, Gu Wen remained silent, drinking the wine he usually disliked. He wore a white shirt, but his eyes were filled with dejection.


    "Shang Xi left with the cub, and you''re this upset?"


    "To pursue a mate, you can''t be like this! Gu Wen, you''re not up to it!" Jiang Bu said gruffly: "If I met a female I liked, I''d be much more assertive and make her fallpletely for me."


    "Wolf brother, just don''t stutter and fail to speak when the timees," the long-haired man said.


    "How could that happen! I won''t stutter! I''m not afraid of them," Jiang Bu said loudly.


    Qin Ming took a sip of tea and spoke to the silent Gu Wen: "When will you win back your mate? Blue Tail is still sad."


    Gu Wen had clearly been drinking, and his usually calm eyes were drifting. He didn''t flush when drunk, so it wasn''t obvious that he was intoxicated unless observed closely.


    Qin Ming frowned: "Or are you giving up?"


    "Giving up?" Gu Wen repeated those two words lightly, then his eyes shed menacingly: "What are you implying? What if I give up? Don''t even think about it!"


    Qin Ming: ...


    "You''re drunk. Human alcohol is truly formidable."


    Gu Wen frowned, took a deep breath. The alcohol made his brain numb and confused. "No one should even think about catching her attention. She... she''s mine."


    The long-haired man let out a "yo" sound: "She''s yours? Then how did she run off? Gu Wen, your wife ran away!"


    "It wasn''t for nothing,ing here today."


    "Fu Su, do you really want your parents to have a long life?"


    Broached on this topic, the long-haired man''s smile faded, and his expression turned serious: "Yeah, they agree too. I just want to see them for longer."


    He was adopted by the Wolf Tribe and only learned after leaving the mountain that his birth parents had conceived himte in life, now both eighty years old.


    "Snow Crystal." He took out a white ice box. "This is what elderly wolves eat to regain their youth and extend their lifespan."


    Snow Crystals are transparent and crystalline, with one forming every thousand years, making them extremely rare and coveted by the Wolf Tribes.


    In the snowy mountains, only major tribes have ess to a few. Most ordinary wolves can never obtain them, so they can only live for about three hundred years.


    The major tribes have a few. Only wolves with high status and great contributions are eligible to consume them.


    "If a pure human eats it, will they be fine?"


    "Of course! Gu Wen''s grandfather ate one when he was a hundred years old and still had a youthful appearance to pursue human girls who had juste of age."


    "Don''t mention him!" Gu Wen''s expression was extremely disgusted as he waved his hand, knocking over the wine bottle on the table with a shattering sound.


    At the same time, a Snow Crystal from the ice box was jostled and drifted out,nding in Gu Wen''s wine ss and dissolving in the liquid.


    Coincidentally, Gu Wen, drunk and dazed, picked up the wine ss and drank it all down.


    No one noticed this scene for the time being.


    Gu Wen shook his head, coughed, and stood up: "I''m going to find her."


    He leaped across the rooftops of the city, his mind bing hazy, filled only with Shang Xi''s gentle, smiling face.


    After Gu Wen left, Fu Su shook his head with a smile, about to put away the ice box, but frowned when he looked down.


    "How is one missing?"


    "What?!" Jiang Bu''s voice cracked.


    Jiang Bu stood up, sniffing deeply around the room: "It''s not here, how could it be gone... wait," Jiang Bu picked up an empty wine ss and sniffed it deeply.


    His expression instantly changed.


    "This has... the scent of a Snow Crystal! Isn''t this the ss Gu Wen drank from??"


    Fu Su''s brow furrowed as well.


    "What happens if a young wolf eats a Snow Crystal specifically meant for elderly wolves?"


    Qin Ming''s expression also turned serious: "I remember my grandfather saying they would revert to a cub."


    "What the hell!!!" Jiang Bu''s voice cracked again.


    On the other side, Gu Wen hadn''t leaped far when he started feeling increasingly hot all over. He initially thought it was just from drinking too much, but when he reached the entrance of Manting Community, he felt like his body was on fire, followed by intense pain.


    He leaned against a paulownia tree by the roadside, panting heavily, forcefully tearing at the buttons on his shirt.


    Something was wrong.


    He panted heavily, the pain causing him to break out in a sweat, feeling as if all the bones in his body were creaking, constricting, and shrinking.


    Finally, his eyes rolled back, and he lost consciousness.


    At the base of the paulownia treey a plump, jet-ck wolf cub.


    Shang Xi: The third time I''ve picked up a puppy.


    Baby Shang (big eyes, big confusion): Who are you? Why do you smell like Dad!


    Thank you for the little gifts and heartwarmingments, my darlings. No matter what I write, I can''t please everyone, so I''ll just write what I want. Let''s enjoy it while itsts.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    The next day.


    Shang Xi woke up very early. Opening her eyes, she saw that she had returned home, and her heart felt a wave of relief.


    But the next second, her mind drifted to someone she shouldn''t be thinking about, and the corners of her mouth that had curled up froze. Why was she thinking of him? And why did her heart ache dully whenever she thought of him...


    Perhaps... it was because she wasn''t used to it?


    No matter how she looked at it, she had known Gu Wen for half a year, and most of the time they could see each other. This person had helped her achieve financial freedom and ensured that her son would never have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    So, after moving houses, it was understandable that she would think of him for a moment.


    Thinking this way, Shang Xi gently crawled out of bed and saw her son''s sleeping little face next to her. A hint of tender affection shed in her eyes.


    He was already five years old, it was time for him to sleep in his own room.


    She tucked the nket corners neatly and went to wash up in the bathroom before leaving home, it was not even seven o''clock yet.


    She was going to buy groceries and cook, for on their first day back home, she wanted to make it special.


    After leaving the residential area, she walked straight for about ten meters to the left, where there was a vegetable market. Across from it was a supermarket, just a short walk away. The convenience of living here was one of the reasons she had chosen to buy a house in this area.


    She left the residential area and headed left.


    She didn''t notice the ck figure under the Phoenix tree behind her.


    She arrived at the vegetable market at seven o''clock. There were already some housewives and grandparents picking out vegetables.


    Thinking that her son was now at the age of eating meat, she bought arge chunk of fresh mutton, a box of eggs, and some fresh vegetables, and slowly walked home with the bags.


    When she reached the entrance of the residential area, she unconsciously nced towards the Phoenix tree and stopped in her tracks.


    What was... that?


    It looked like a small ck dog?


    Shang Xi frowned slightly and walked over.


    Why was it lying there, was it dead?


    As she approached, she realized it was a small pup with a clean, smooth, and slightly long coat. Its small ears were perked up, and it was sound asleep.


    But...


    Shang Xi put down the bag she was carrying and squatted down, her expression puzzled.


    It didn''t seem like a puppy either. Puppies didn''t have such long fur, and their closed eyes wouldn''t be tilted upwards like that. Puppies had a naive and gentle look, while this little creature clearly had a wild streak.


    She found it rather bizarre because... her son''s pure Wolf n form looked quite simr to this...


    If she hadn''t been exposed to the world of the Wolf n before, she wouldn''t have thought too much about it. But now, she had her doubts.


    Was this really a puppy? But a Wolf n cub couldn''t possibly be here, could it?


    Was someone keeping it as a pet?


    Maybe the owner woulde to take it awayter?


    This definitely wasn''t a stray dog; it was so plump, it must have been well taken care of previously.


    She gently stroked the pup''s fur, feeling its warmth and smoothness. It was indeed asleep, right?


    She unconsciously smiled, and as she was about to get up and leave, she suddenly noticed the blood stains around the little one''s mouth.


    "What happened? Was it poisoned?" Shang Xi''s eyes widened, and she hurriedly picked up the pup. Seeing that the blood stains had already dried and matted its fur, she became rmed.


    If it weren''t for the pup''s round belly rising and falling evenly, she would have thought the poor thing was dead.


    Shang Xi thought of the puppy that her cousin had drowned, and her heart clenched. She had been too young then to save that poor thing.


    But now, she could save this little one.


    No matter what it was, it mustn''t die!


    She immediately took the pup to a nearby pet hospital. The owner, a woman in her thirties, had just turned on the lights and opened the store while yawning when Shang Xi rushed in urgently.


    "Ah... so early..." She nced at the small ck creature in Shang Xi''s arms. "Isn''t this a little wolf pup? What happened to it?"


    "I don''t know, I found it on the street. Its mouth is bleeding, please take a look."


    "Let me see," the doctor extended her hand, but before she could touch the pup''s mouth, perhaps sensing an unfamiliar presence approaching, the wolf cub suddenly opened its eyes and let out a fierce growl, snapping at the doctor''s hand.


    "Ah! So fierce!" Fortunately, the doctor withdrew her hand in time, utterly shocked. "It just woke up and attacked!"


    Shang Xi was also startled.


    Before she could react, she saw the little one in her arms lift its eyes towards her, its jet-ck, tilted eyes filled with a hint of disbelief.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re here to treat you, not hurt you." Shang Xi gently stroked the puppy''s back repeatedly. The little pup still had wide eyes, staring at her as if seeing a ghost, then lowered its gaze and looked at its small paws.


    He...


    Was he dreaming?


    Gu Wen began to doubt himself. He had been drinkingst night, so was he dreaming now that he had turned into a pup from his youth and was being held by Shang Xi to see the doctor?


    But soon he realized this was not a dream.


    Everything around him felt too real ¨C Shang Xi''s body temperature, her heartbeat close by. His body waspletely powerless, feeling as weak as if he had suffered a severe injury.


    Last night... he had gone to find Shang Xi, and in the end his body had be excruciatingly painful before he lost consciousness.


    What happened?


    He had actually turned into his pup form!


    "It seems the little one is quite energetic, he should be fine. If you''re still worried, we can give him a bath and check him over?" The doctor said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t seem to have any external injuries?" Shang Xi reached out and gently felt the little pup''s body.


    Gu Wen widened his eyes, not daring to move.


    If he wasn''t in his youth form now, he would be overjoyed ¨C Shang Xi had never been so close to him before.


    "Use this to restrain its mouth, I''m afraid it might bite me." The doctor joked. "I''ll give it a bathter and get rid of any fleas."


    The little pup, originally behaving calmly in Shang Xi''s embrace, began to struggle uncooperatively.


    Yeah right, he wasn''t going to let them put that thing on him, nor have some other woman bathe him!


    He didn''t need a check-up at all right now!


    Even if Shang Xi was speaking to him in an umonly gentle tone, it still wasn''t okay.


    He had to leave quickly and find a way to turn back!


    Something must have happenedst night.


    Why did this happen at such a crucial time! Shang Xi had already moved out, they didn''t see each other often, she would soon forget all about him...


    With lingering reluctance, he broke free, gave Shang Xi''s hand a final lick, fell to the floor and ran out.


    "Little puppy!!" Shang Xi cried out.


    The little pup nearly slipped at the door.


    Ah, how familiar, a little dog again.


    This woman...


    Would never recognize him, would she?


    Shang Xi hurried after him. Sure enough, the little pup kept slowing down, seemingly very weak.


    Gu Wen felt utterly powerless, his vision starting to spin the further he ran.


    The next moment, Shang Xi swiftly scooped him up. "Caught you!"


    Shang Xi was slightly out of breath. "Don''t be afraid, don''t panic, we mean you no harm."


    The little pup who had been so fierce with the doctor was so obedient with her, just lying there in her embrace, adorably.


    Thinking this, Shang Xi smiled, "You don''t have any issues, do you? Want toe home with me then?"


    Gu Wen greedily breathed in the woman''s scent, nearly getting lost in her tenderness. As he raised his head, he felt a soft sensation on top.


    In an instant, he froze, stunned.


    Shang Xi hadn''t noticed anything yet. She held the little pup tighter and strode briskly home, having suddenly thought that her son would be upset to not see her when he woke up, as it was just his first day back home. She too had taken so long...


    She didn''t notice that the little pup she was tightly embracing had a zed look in his dark eyes.


    When he was in his adult form, Shang Xi would only reject and avoid him.


    But this treatment now, it was simply...


    To just follow her home like this, it didn''t seem so bad?


    Shang Xi hurried back home. It was 7:30, her son hadn''t woken up yet, she was relieved.


    She set the puppy down in the living room. "Don''t run around or bark, okay? You''ll get food soon, and after that we''ll go buy you a dog bed."


    She busied herself in the kitchen.


    Gu Wen surveyed the clean two-bedroom apartment, leaving his scent around the living room as he trotted on his little legs. Finally, he went to the bedroom.


    Looking at the closed bedroom door, he jumped up, turned the doorknob with his paw, and easily pushed the door open with his head.


    Baby Shang rubbed his eyes and sat up in bed,


    only to lock eyes with the ck wolf pup at the door.


    They stared at each other in awkward silence.


    The next second, Baby Shang''s eyes went wide. "!!!"


    Gu Wen''s gaze flickered with a hint of embarrassment and resignation.


    "Who are you?" Baby Shang immediately scrambled out of bed, bare feet pattering to the doorway. "You, you''re like me! Why are you in my home? What do you want?"


    He was on full alert, calling out, "Mom!"


    "Sweetie, you''re awake?" Shang Xi''s voice came from the busy kitchen. "Mom found a little wolf pup, don''t be scared."


    Hearing his mom was fine, Baby Shang rxed.


    But then he frowned at the uninvited guest. "You can fool my mom, but not me. You''re clearly like me."


    Not a regr human.


    He sniffed. A flicker of confusion crossed his big eyes. "But why do you have my dad''s scent?"


    Gu Wen blinked at the little cub.


    Earlier when he wasn''t thinking straight, he had forgotten about the cub''s existence and just followed Shang Xi home.


    How could he exin that he was the cub''s wolf dad?


    No way.


    How could the cub ever look him in the eye again after that!


    "You''re not... also one of Dad''s cubs, are you?" Baby Shang suddenly had a thought, speaking slowly.


    Gu Wen: "......"


    "Dad is pure ck, I''m pure ck too, and so are you." Baby Shang felt more and more certain as he pieced it together.


    Gu Wen: "......"


    "But you''re not as big as me, did Dad have you with someone else?" Baby Shang pursed his little lips, his young face serious. "Why did youe to my home? Did your mom send you? Do you want to hurt my mom?"


    Gu Wen: "........."


    "Why aren''t you talking? Can''t you speak?"


    Baby Shang squatted down. "Hmph, just a little mute, huh."


    Much like at Nanfeng Courtyard, Shang Xi had simply boiled somemb and cut it into small chunks, frying two eggs sunny-side up and prepared a cup of wolfsmilk form. "Sweetie, get washed up and have breakfast."


    "Mom! Get rid of him, he''s¡ª" Baby Shang started, but stopped himself.


    Gu Wen reached out a paw to cover the cub''s mouth.


    He let out a low whine, and Baby Shang understood.


    "Dad only has one cub, me."


    "I''m from your tribe."


    "I was injured and your mom rescued me."


    Seeing the blood stains at the corner of his mouth and the metallic scent, Baby Shang was half convinced. "Are you telling the truth?"


    Gu Wen blinked, not answering but asking instead, "You must be very strong, right?"


    Baby Shang immediately puffed out his little chest proudly, giving an affirmative hum.


    "If I really meant harm, you could defeat me easily, couldn''t you?"


    Baby Shang considered this. Yes, that was true.


    "Let me stay and heal for a few days," Gu Wen said entreatingly as the cub took the bait, his dark eyes narrowing slightly.


    Baby Shang frowned. "I can tell Mom to send you back home."


    "I can''t go home right now."


    "Why? Did someone hurt you?"


    "Sweetie, do you really like this little wolf pup?" Shang Xi came out of the kitchen with the food, interrupting the two pups'' conversation.


    "Mom, where did you find him?"


    "By themunity gate," Shang Xi set down the dishes and joined them, squatting down. "How about having him as your little friend?"


    Shang Xi had initially wondered if this was a wolf cub, but her son''s reaction made her think she was overthinking it. How could a real wolf cub be so easily found?


    If it were a wolf cub, her son would have loudly pointed it out right away.


    She returned to the kitchen to cut the remainingmb into even smaller pieces, mixing it with milk in a bowl to feed the little wolf pup.


    Back in the living room.


    Baby Shang asked awkwardly, "Are you also surnamed Gu?"


    When the other nodded, he pursed his little lips. "I''m surnamed Shang, named Shang Bao. Since you''re Gu, does that make you Gu Bao?"


    Gu Wen didn''t answer, instead saying, "Help me keep this secret from everyone, and you can have anything you want."


    "Do you have any little gold bars?"


    Gu Wen: "...I do."


    Shang Bao said impolitely, "I want a box of gold ingots."


    Gu Wen looked at the cub''s chubby face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Okay."


    Shang Xi carried the meat out of the kitchen, "Come, little ck cub, eat quickly."


    Shang Xi stroked the little ck cub''s head and smiled, "So cute, fuzzy and soft."


    Shang Bao took a bite of meat and heard this, hurrying down from the stool. "Mama, pet me too, I''m also fuzzy."


    "Mama, am I not the cutest?"


    Gu Wen: ...


    This cub is really too eager for affection.


    Shang Xi felt that her happy, fuzzy-loving life had begun. "Yes, the cub is the cutest, the little ck cub is the second cutest."


    Moving out of Nanfeng Courtyard is too great, she suddenly has two fuzzy ones.


    "The little ck cub has finished eating, I''ll give you a bath, you have to be good."


    Gu Wen''s body stiffened.


    A bath?


    Is she joining too?


    Lone Wolf: Cuddling with the wife~~~


    The transition period for the two of them, the Lone Wolf turns into a cub, can''t write much longer. This book is estimated to bepleted within 400,000 words.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Gu Wen watched as Shang Xi stretched out her hand to grab him for a bath. He widened his eyes and stepped back.


    A bath?


    Him and Shang Xi?


    As Shang Xi picked him up and walked toward the bathroom, his body stiffened, and he didn''t dare move. When he heard the sound of running water, he simply turned to face the wall, covering his eyes with his little paws.


    Seeing Shang Xi''s naked body was too...


    "Is the water temperature alright?" Shang Xi muttered, and Gu Wen felt warm water flowing down from his head, apanied by Shang Xi''s gentle voice: "Little one, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Wen: ...


    What was she thinking! How could Shang Xi possibly bathe with what she thought was a puppy! Did his intelligence also diminish after getting smaller?


    Shang Xi skillfully squeezed out some shower gel and rubbed it onto the little one''s body, gentlythering.


    The little one might have been a bit scared, not daring to move, but was very obedient.


    After blowing his fur dry, Shang Xi hugged the little one and kissed him: "So cute! But why are your ears so hot?"


    Gu Wen didn''t dare look straight at her, staring at the wall instead. If he were in his human form now, his reddened ears would be clearly visible.


    This woman... touched him all over again.


    If Shang Xi knew this was Gu Wen, she would probably drop the little one on the spot and start breakdancing.


    After bathing the little one, she and her son went out to buy a small bed.


    "Little pup, take good care of the house, okay?"


    Not long after the mother and son left, two figures appeared on the balcony.


    "Well, if it isn''t Mr. Gu himself? In such a state?" Fu Su folded his arms and looked down at the little ck pup.


    Jiang Bu covered his mouth, his shoulders shaking, and eventually burst outughing.


    "Thest time I saw you in your puppy stage was the previous time."


    Standing in the living room, the little wolf pup transformed, turning into a four-year-old boy still wearing the clothes fromst night''s drinking. For him now, those clothes were too big.


    The little boy frowned, scrunched up his face, and muttered a curse before going into the bedroom.


    Soon after, the little boy came out wearing a ck hoodie and ck casual pants.


    He never thought there woulde a day when he''d have to wear his own puppy clothes.


    He walked towards the balcony and stared at Fu Su, his chubby face stern, but his voice came out childish and milky: "What did you do? Why did I eat your Snow Crystal?"


    Even Fu Su couldn''t hold back hisughter this time.


    Gu Wen pursed his little lips, his eyes fierce: "Tryughing one more time?"


    Fu Su struggled to contain himself: "Sorry."


    "Who knew when you ate the Snow Crystal? I''d have to go back to the snow mountains to get some more."


    Gu Wen frowned: "This is the Snow Crystal for elderly Wolfmen. If a young Wolfman eats it, they''ll revert to their puppy stage for at least half a month before recovering!"


    Fu Suughed: "Isn''t that great? You can stay at Shang Xi''s house and have zero-distance interaction with her. I see you enjoyed it quite a bit. Isn''t joining this family what you''ve always wanted?"


    The cold big eyes of the little boy nced at him, and he didn''t respond with his chilled expression.


    He did want to join this family, but not in his puppy stage. What could he do now? He was smaller than his own puppy form!


    "Looking at it this way," Jiang Bu bent down, "your puppy form and you look so alike, you could pretend to be the puppy. Shang Xi wouldn''t be able to tell the difference, you could try it."


    A coldugh escaped the chubby face of the little boy: "Shut up! Brainless thing."


    Pretend to be the puppy? He came here to find a mate, not a mother.


    "I''ll be staying here for half a month." The little boy leaned against the door, his face stern: "Shang Xi has a misunderstanding about my identity, you exin it to her."


    "How should we exin? Tell her your true identity?" Fu Suughed. "Sure, I''d be d to."


    "Do you want to die?" The little boy''s big eyes shed with a hint of killing intent as he red at Fu Su.


    "Hey hey, little Mr. Gu, who asks for favors with such arrogance?" Fu Su shook his head with augh: "You were much cuter as a little sweet pea pup."


    When Shang Xi returned home with a dog bed, she unexpectedly saw Fu Su and Jiang Bu at the front door.


    She frowned slightly, stopping at a distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Bu looked at the little pup Shang Xi was leading and waved enthusiastically: "Pup! Hello!"


    Baby Shang immediately averted his gaze.


    Jiang Bu froze on the spot, petrified.


    Fu Su pushed the obstructive wolf brother aside, "I told you not toe."


    He looked at Shang Xi and smirked: "Shang Xi, little pup."


    His gaze fell on the dog bed Shang Xi was carrying, and his smile widened. So this was the misunderstanding Gu Wen had mentioned.


    "You picked up a little puppy today, didn''t you?"


    How did they know?


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened, and she pursed her lips, understanding: "So it''s not really a little dog?"


    "Right, that''s a wolf pup that''s about to turn four years old."


    "So you came to take him away?"


    "Actually, didn''t you notice that this little pup looks a lot like your Baby Shang?" Fu Su said lightly. "Shang Xi, this little pup is also from the Gu family. In fact, he''s Baby Shang''s cousin."


    He spoke with a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    Shang Xi was truly surprised: "What a coincidence. I''ll contact Auntie Gu, they must be really worried."


    "No need." Fu Su said, "This little pup ran out on his own. He probably saw a cousin around his age and wanted to y with him. His parents hoped you could take care of the little pup for half a month. It''s their wish."


    Fu Su brought out a box leaning against the wall and opened it, revealing a glittering pile of gold bars. Shang Xi couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    She was a materialistic person and had no resistance to such things.


    But she had to painfully refuse.


    "Since he''s Baby Shang''s brother, there''s no need to be so polite. Just let him stay half a month."


    Shang Xi forced augh, her eyes unable to leave the gold bars.


    This was Baby Shang''s cousin, just staying for half a month. If she epted this box of gold bars, what kind of person would she be? Gu Wen had never been stingy with material things for her and her son, but no matter how much she loved gold bars, she couldn''t do this.


    "We just came to run an errand." Fu Su put the box away, leaving it against the wall. "Well then, sorry to trouble you. We''ll be going."


    With that, he dragged the petrified wolf brother and quickly left.


    "Hey, you guys..." Shang Xi felt that the Gu family was ridiculously wealthy, carelessly handing out such extravagant gifts, was this normal for anyone from their family?


    At that moment, a clicking sound came from the front door as it was pushed open from the inside.


    A little boy stood in the doorway, his face stern, lips pursed tightly.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    At that moment, a clicking sound came from the door, and it was pushed open from the inside.


    A young boy, with a frowning face and pursed lips, stood at the doorway.


    When Shang Xi saw him, she nearly gasped for air. She looked down at her own son, then back at the boy at the door.


    She had never been so shocked before!!


    "You''re that little puppy, oh no, sorry, I mistook you. You''re a little wolf cub???"


    Seeing him nod in response.


    Shang Xi scratched her head, her brain cells nearly fried: "No, this is too simr." If she didn''t know for certain that she had given birth to only one child, she would have thought she had twins.


    Do the young cubs of the Wolf n look so alike in their infancy? Thinking back to the vige''s big yellow dog from her childhood, it gave birth to four cubs, and each one looked exactly the same, only distinguishable by their size.


    The Wolf n must be... the same, right?


    She pulled her son over and squatted down: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Shang Xi, you can call me... Auntie Shang."


    The boy stared at her and enunciated each word: "Shang Xi."


    Er...


    This child.


    Shang Xi''s smile faltered for a moment, but she didn''t dwell on it. She looked at her son: "His full name is Shang Shu, his nickname is Baby Shang. He''s a year older than you, so he''s your big brother."


    The boy tugged at the corner of his mouth, as if giving a coldugh.


    Shang Xi was stunned, she didn''t see that wrong, did she? This child just gave a coldugh???


    "Well, whatever, you can call him by his name or however you like."


    The boy said impolitely: "Shang Shu."


    Baby Shang huffed: "Gu Bao!"


    The boy was silent for a moment, then said: "The gold bars are for Shang Xi, don''t you like them?"


    Shang Xi waved her hand awkwardly: "You''re Baby Shang''s rtive, so feel at home here, don''t be polite. Let your parents take the gold bars back."


    By the way, who revealed her fondness for worldly possessions!!


    The boy''s face was stern as he stared at her: "Shang Xi doesn''t want them, just discard them."


    Shang Xi thought, young master, you really just blurt things out like that.


    Well, why should she take a child so seriously? How would a child know the value of gold bars? Even the Gu Family wouldn''t treat gold bars like scrap paper, right?


    She''ll return them to his parents in half a month.


    She lifted the box, ready to go inside.


    But she couldn''t lift it.


    "Mom, let me help you!"


    The boy frowned and also walked over, and with the three of them, they managed to carry the gold bars inside.


    Shang Xi exhaled, recalling how Fu Su had effortlessly lifted it with one hand, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Oh, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Mom, his name is Gu Bao!" Baby Shang said.


    "That must be his nickname, right?" Shang Xi smiled.


    However, seeing this child''s reticence and unwillingness to talk, she didn''t press further. Initially, she thought he looked very simr to her son, but their personalities were vastly different.


    This child clearly had some young master airs.


    She went to make the bed in the other room, nning for the two brothers to sleep in this one room, as her son was now five years old and should have his own room.


    While making the bed, the boy just stood at the doorway, staring at her.


    "Um, little one, can you share some of your toys with your younger brother? If not, we can go buy him some toyster."


    Baby Shang hugged a bunch of toys out of his toy box and looked at the boy, snorting: "Here, for you."


    The boy pursed his lips: "No need, I don''t y with toys."


    "Mom, he doesn''t y with toys."


    "I see." Shang Xi put the pillowcase on.


    "For you." The boy hade over at some point and handed her a pillow.


    "Ah, thank you." Shang Xi started putting the pillowcase on.


    "Let me know if you want to eat something or y with something, don''t be shy."


    Baby Shang, holding a toy car, also came into the room: "Mom, is this the room he''ll be staying in tonight?"


    Shang Xi smiled: "It''s also Baby''s room."


    Baby Shang was stunned: "But my room has always been mom''s room, hasn''t it?"


    Shang Xi reached out and ruffled her son''s hair: "Baby is five years old now, all grown up, you need to sleep on your own."


    Baby Shang looked as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue, his ck and white eyes widening, his chubby little face wrinkling up.


    As Shang Xi wasforting her son, she noticed the boy behind her curl his lips into a rather malicious smile.


    ????


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi felt this wolf cub was quite something. Could this be... a true, wild wolf cub?


    Seeing her son upset, he actually smiled.


    How could...


    He inexplicably reminded her of that asionally crazy, mad lone wolf.


    Just then, a knock came at the door.


    She opened it to find Fu Su.


    "I forgot to mention, Shang Xi, Gu Wen has an urgent business trip abroad now, he''ll be back in half a month to see you."


    Shang Xi paused, not showing much on her face: "He has his own matters to attend to, no need to tell me specifically. Oh, to exin things to my son, right? I understand."


    Her son would ask where his father went, so Gu Wen had someone inform her, it made sense.


    After Fu Su left.


    Shang Xi was momentarily lost in thought. Go abroad on a business trip, a business trip...


    She suddenly remembered what Knife Sister had said, that the youngdy of the Qing Family would go on a courtship date with Gu Wen, and if their impressions of each other were good, they would go travel abroad to cultivate their rtionship, while also handling some business overseas.


    She was slightly stunned.


    So Gu Wen hadpleted the courtship date, felt it went well, and went abroad with that youngdy?


    Well, after she had rejected him so many times, he had no reason to remain hung up on her.


    Everyone has to move forward with their own life, and he was already thirty years old. It was normal, speaking objectively, she hoped Gu Wen could find his happiness.


    Thinking this, Shang Xi took a deep breath to calm her racing heart, turned to go get a ss of water.


    "Be careful." The boy''s steady voice sounded as he stood in front of her.


    Shang Xi looked down to see her knee had almost bumped into the table.


    What happened? The table was in the middle of the living room, but she had just walked away from the door area. How had she nearly hit it? She shook her head, feeling a wave of dizziness.


    "Thank you."


    She went to the water dispenser.


    The boy narrowed his eyes, turning to keep his gaze fixed on her.


    Shang Xi, a woman whose mouth was the only truly tough part of her.


    From this, it can be seen that most of my readers are students (??¡Ä??)


    Mom! I suddenly realized I''ve written 300,000 words! I''m so awesome! I initially lost interest in finishing this manuscript due to the low payment, but thanks to the encouragement of my darlings'' expectations,ments, and little gifts, I''ve written 300,000 words! Mom, I''m someone who responds to other people''s (my darlings'') expectations!

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    With two kids in tow, Shang Xi thought they might get bored staying at home, so she asked, "Do you want to go to the amusement park?"


    "No," came the simultaneous response.


    Shang Xi: "..."


    Was there no hesitation at all?


    "Little Gu, if there''s anything you want to eat or do, just let me know, don''t be shy," she said, looking at the expressionless child.


    Although this child looked a lot like her own, it was easy to tell them apart. Her own kids were more lively at home and wouldn''t keep a straight face.


    Caught off guard, the boy called Little Gu mumbled, "..."


    The phone suddenly rang, and Shang Xi answered, it was Zhou Ziyou calling.


    "How does it feel to move back home?"


    Shang Xi: "It''s pretty good."


    Zhou Ziyou hesitated, then tried to ask, "So, what about Shang Bao''s father? Has hee after you?"


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, "Why would hee after me? Stop jumping to conclusions."


    "Because doesn''t he like you? If he does, he would definitelye after you right away."


    Shang Xi remained indifferent, "He''s on a business trip abroad. But, I have nothing to do with him, stop gossiping."


    "What?!" Zhou Ziyou eximed.


    Shang Xi moved the phone away, feeling her ears suffering.


    "Wow! Did you say he''s on a business trip? So, he met with Miss Qing, had a great time, and went abroad together?"


    Gu Wen, who had been nearby, heard their phone conversation. When he heard this, he frowned, his face tensed.


    Who''s this Miss Qing?


    And they had a great time together, went abroad together?


    Who had such a filthy mouth to spread rumors about him?


    Fed up.


    He felt a bit panicked, quickly looked at Shang Xi, did she believe it? She wouldn''t actually believe it, right?


    Shang Xi calmly responded to the phone, "Ziyou, isn''t it no big deal? Just because someone likes you doesn''t mean they''ll like you forever, especially since I rejected him. Stay calm."


    "After all these years, haven''t I rejected enough people? Do they have to keep liking me? Don''t get excited, if everyone''s like this, they''ll all end up lonely, won''t they?"


    Those she had rejected, some of them quickly found partners, some got married shortly after. It was all normal.


    Who would keep knocking on the door, they weren''t stupid.


    Even Gu Wen, after confessing several times and getting no response, would give up and leave.


    "Darling..." Zhou Ziyou fell silent for a moment, then whispered, "I understand what you''re saying, but he''s different, he''s Shang Bao''s father, and he''s quite handsome. If you like him, I''d really hope you two could be together."


    "He''s gone abroad with Miss Qing, which means he didn''t really like you that much. Forget about him. Our dear, you''re so beautiful, what kind of person do you want?"


    Shang Xi smiled, "Alright, stop worrying about me. Don''t overdo the dieting and take care of yourself."


    She chuckled, her beautiful face showing a hint of exhaustion.


    She drove away another person.


    But... why did driving away this person make her feel uneasy?


    Gu Wen couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Watching Shang Xi''s conversation with that woman, it was clear she believed it!


    Just as she left Nanfeng Courtyard, just as he got into trouble, such a fatal rumor emerged.


    Should he admit his true identity now?


    Gu Wen lowered his head, looking at his own stature, short legs, small arms... No, he couldn''t admit it.


    If Shang Xi knew his identity, any remaining goodwill would surely vanish.


    After hanging up the phone, Shang Xi felt bored staying at home, so she took the two kids out, anywhere would do, just not staying at home.


    Along the way, Gu Wen frowned, his little face stern. Suddenly, he widened his eyes¡ªhe could message Shang Xi using his phone!


    After transforming into his human form, his phone was in the clothes he worest night, which his brother, Fu Su, took away along with his clothes.


    His phone was still at Shang Xi''s house!


    Once they finished wandering, he''d exin things to Shang Xi via message.


    Really, why was this woman so quick to believe others? Was his love really so worthless?


    The little boy sighed deeply.


    Shang Xi was puzzled, "Little Gu, what''s wrong? Is something bothering you?"


    Gu Wen shook his head, his moodplicated.


    As soon as the little Gu sighed, she noticed and immediately showed concern.


    When the elder Gu opened up in front of her time and time again, she remained as calm as a stone.


    This woman...


    Little Gu sighed again.


    Shang Xi thought the little guest wasn''t having fun, so she deliberately took him to a toy store, holding up toys and asking, "Little Gu, do you like this? Whatever you like, Auntie will buy for you."


    Gu Wen: "..."


    He stared at the toy airne, his eyes dull as a pond, "No."


    Shang Xi picked up a toy car with a smile, "How about this one? Wow, it''s so cool, it can go really far."


    The expression on little Gu''s face remained indifferent, "No."


    Shang Xi asked about several toys in a row, but this young master showed little interest in any of them, leaving her puzzled, "Then what do you like?"


    "You." The boy stared at her, without hesitation.


    "Me?" Shang Xi hadn''t thought in that direction at all, even though she was quite popr with children. How could this kid like her so soon after meeting her? It was impossible; she wasn''t that narcissistic.


    Besides, this young master was quite cold.


    The little boy pursed his lips, staring at her, "Gu Wen told me he likes you."


    Shang Xi was taken aback, caught off guard by this statement from the child. She pulled her lips, "Uh, okay."


    "He only likes you," the little boy said earnestly.


    "Ah... Oh." Shang Xi felt a bit embarrassed. That lone wolf was poisonous! What could she possibly say to a four-year-old kid?


    The boy pursed his lips, furrowed his brow, and looked at her dismissive demeanor with some dissatisfaction. Stepping forward, he said, "He likes you almost to the point of going crazy. This time he''s going abroad on business, and it''s just him, without Miss Qing. Don''t read too much into it."


    Shang Xi froze. "Did you hear me on the phone just now?"


    The boy averted his gaze. "Just a little."


    Um...


    Shang Xi felt even more awkward. What was going on? And being told all this by a kid, she really...


    "Do you believe him? He''ll message you tonight."


    Shang Xi chuckled awkwardly and nodded. "Okay, let''s not talk about that. Take a look at what you like. I hope you''ll have fun at my ce."


    "Mom! He won''t like anything, don''t buy him anything!" Shang Bao red at the little Gu, pulling his mom''s hand to leave.


    He had a bold guess before.


    Now, hearing this guy say so much to his mom, he was sure of it.


    Hmph, so scheming.


    Seeing him, a momma''s boy, vying for favor after bing little, was amusing.


    This guy looked so much like him after bing little, his mom might actually fall for it!


    Shameless, already grown up, and still bing little.


    He had been thinking about this guy, but not anymore!


    While Shang Xi wasn''t paying attention, he walked up to little Gu and said with a serious face, "I know who you are now."


    Gu Wen''s expression remained unchanged. "So what?"


    He blinked and said lightly, "Don''t forget about that box of gold bars. That''s not your hush money, is it?"


    "I thought you were a kid from the Gu family, around the same age as me." Shang Bao looked at his dad with an expression that said, "How could you embarrass me like this?"


    Now that the little one knew, Gu Wen didn''t bother pretending anymore, impatiently clicking his tongue. "Do you think I want this? It''s an ident, it''ll take me half a month to recover."


    He reached out and, as usual, pinched the little one''s cheeks. "Kid, don''t cause trouble. I haven''t been bad to you in the past six months, have I? Think about that for me, huh?"


    The little boy pinched the little Gu who was slightly taller than him, with that baozi face and tiny hands, this scene looked funny no matter how you looked at it.


    Shang Bao couldn''t stand this scene either. Thinking that this was his dad, he wanted to pretend he didn''t know him. Embarrassing!


    He swatted away the small hand, "Don''t pinch my face, you''re shorter than me now."


    Gu Wen frowned and clicked his tongue.


    Shang Bao pursed his little lips. "About that transaction with the box of gold bars, I won''t tell Mom, but... I won''t help you with anything else." He puffed up his baozi face, nced at the boy, and said, "Whether Mom decides to be with you or not, that''s her decision, and I support whatever she chooses."


    "So, even if you''re Dad, I won''t help you with anything else..."


    Gu Wen tugged his lips. "Just don''t cause trouble."


    Shang Xi thought the two little ones were finally getting along and smiled.


    On the way back, it was again carrying bags and bags.


    As they entered the Manting Community, they encountered an acquaintance.


    Shang Xi was extremely surprised: "He Mu, what are you doing here?"


    He Mu, her grandmother''s grandson, twenty-eight years old.


    Every time he came to visit her grandmother before, He Mu always had a good attitude towards her. He was two years older than her and they could y together.


    Most people in the Zhu family didn''t like her, so she really appreciated the kindness He Mu brought with him.


    The man looked handsome and sunny as he emerged from the garage with the car keys. When he saw Shang Xi, he also paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ah, Shang, it''s you."


    He walked over, casually ruffled Shang Xi''s hair, then looked down at the two little ones, pausing, "I remember you had just one when you were born, right? These are... twins?"


    Shang Xi hurriedly exined.


    He Mu understood: "I see, so your purchased house is also here?"


    "Yes, brother, you have time toe over for dinner."


    "Sure, I''ll definitelye."


    Shang Bao blinked his eyes, silently watching the two of them chat.


    Gu Wen''s face was tense, looking extremely unhappy.


    "Shang Xi, my stomach hurts."


    "Oh, what? Let''s go to the hospital." Shang Xi was startled, sessfully diverting her attention back. She quickly squatted down.


    "Carry me." The boy had a stern face, staring at her.


    "Okay, let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, let''s just go home and drink water."


    "This..." Shang Xi hesitated.


    "We don''t always need to take medicine, have you forgotten?"


    Shang Xi hesitated for a moment, yes, this was Gu''s child, the child of the Gu family. She was afraid of any problems, so it was better to go home first.


    "Brother, let''s talk about itter, we''ll contact each other another day." She picked up the boy, who had a cold face, and held onto her neck, ring sharply at He Mu.


    He Mu was taken aback.


    Shang Xi carried one and led the other away.


    After walking for a while, Shang Xi heard Gu Wen''s tense voice: "Who is he?"


    "Shang?" He repeated, coldly,ughing, actually calling her by such an intimate name!


    "That inconspicuous nickname, don''t mind." Shang Xi smiled embarrassedly, "My grandmother gave it to me."


    "Shang." The boy called out, staring at her.


    Shang Xi...


    Forget it, what''s the point of arguing with a child, let him call whatever he wants.


    The boy pursed his lips, unhappily saying, "Shang, he likes you, stay away from him."


    "If you say that again, I won''t carry you." Shang Xi said.


    The boy widened his eyes, staring at her, seeming a bit bewildered.


    "You, kiddo, Auntie has a good temper, but not everything can be said, y with your brother, don''t bother Auntie." Shang Xi loved and hated this face that resembled her son so much, she reached out and pinched him, "Be obedient."


    The boy suddenly tightened his lips.


    "I''m going downstairs, if you don''t want me to carry you, that''s fine."


    What''s this...


    Someone who had always been so gentle to him since he was a cub,


    Actually, after he mentioned that man named He Mu, her expression changed.


    Shang Xi didn''t expect this child to have such a temper. After he didn''t want her to carry him, he didn''t care about her anymore and went back to hide in the room, closing the door by himself.


    She began to wonder if she had been too harsh just now?


    After all, this child had just arrived at her house, he was a little master, and had not suffered any grievances...


    She was taken aback by the boy''s confession, finding it hard to ept. He was her cousin, practically like her brother, and Shang Xi felt his words were too much.


    "Little one, why don''t you go y with your little brother?"


    Shang Bao grunted, "No, I don''t want to, Mom."


    Shang Xi was about to say something when her phone buzzed.


    She nced at it, noticing two unread messages from "Lone Wolf" in her inbox.


    Momentarily forgetting everything else, she opened the messages.


    [Lone Wolf]: I''ll be back in half a month.


    [Lone Wolf]: I only like you, don''t believe rumors. If possible, stay away from other men, thank you.


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, remaining silent.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door.


    [Lone Wolf]: Go open the door.


    Shang Xi frowned and went to open it.


    A woman in a suit stood there, holding arge bunch of fiery red roses, a smile ying on her lips. "These are from Mr. Gu, he asked me to give them to you. Hope you like them."


    Without waiting for a response, she quickly thrust the flowers into Shang Xi''s arms and hurried away, as if afraid of rejection.


    Shang Xi stood at the door, holding the roses, feeling stunned.


    Shang Bao sat on the sofa, munching on a piece of bread, and upon seeing this scene, she snorted.


    Always busy with something, hiding in her room.


    ---


    ---


    Combining two updates.


    Let''s take a poll below:


    Female readers: raise your hand ?


    Male readers: raise your hand ?


    No need to wait until tomorrow night, won''t be updating. Walked thirty thousand steps today, exhausted me. ??

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    After Zhou Ziyou and Shang Xi hung up the phone, Zhou Ziyouy on the sofa and sighed deeply, "If my love life is not going well, that''s one thing, but my standards in all aspects are still high. I admit it.


    My sister, she''s such a¡ªsuch¡ªa stunning beauty, intelligent, calm, kind, emotionally stable, capable... sigh, I thought that Mr. Gu really liked our dear one."


    She sighed again.


    The tall and slender teenager sat on the tiled floor in front of her living room, carving something that looked like a bracelet, resembling the bone ne Zhou Ziyou wore around her neck.


    Hearing Zhou Ziyou''s sigh, he looked up at the woman on the sofa and murmured softly, "There must be a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?" Zhou Ziyou nced over.


    The teenager nced at the bone ne around her neck, feeling a bit embarrassed, quickly looked away, and said, "If the n leader really likes Shang Xi, then he would only like her."


    "Little Wolf, why are you so sure?" Zhou Ziyou asked.


    The muted voice of Grey Tail paused for a moment before saying, "We, the Wolf n, only love one person in our lifetime."


    "What? Is that true?" Zhou Ziyou widened her eyes, sitting up straight all of a sudden, "Then... what if one of them passes away?"


    Grey Tail said tly, "There''s not much to do about it."


    "Huh?" Zhou Ziyou said, "Wouldn''t the person left behind be very lonely in the end?"


    Grey Tail didn''t quite understand, "So what? Isn''t loneliness normal?"


    Moreover, having had a partner, one can live with their memories, some werewolves never meet their preferred partners in their lifetime, that''s the real loneliness and pity.


    "You guys... are quite something, huh? We''re different from you. We''re afraid of loneliness, unable to endure solitude, so most people get married and live together, even if separated, they''ll find another, even when old, they still seekpanionship," Zhou Ziyou said.


    Grey Tail remained silent for a moment, then looked up at her directly, "So are you going on blind dates now because you''re lonely? Want to find someone to live with and take care of each other, warm each other?"


    Zhou Ziyou paused and said, "Although I also want to find someone I like mutually, it''s too difficult. I''m not getting any younger, so finding a man who gets along with me, taking care of each other, and keeping each other warm, will do."


    The teenager didn''t say anything more, seemingly lost in thought, his grinding of the bone continued.


    ---


    After receiving the news from Gu Wen, Shang Xi didn''t show any signs of happiness or unhappiness. She just started to busily work around the house, taking down the tall flower pots on the balcony one by one. She was going to start gardening.


    She felt off.


    She didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Why did her mood have to change with Gu Wen''s news? She resisted inexplicably, felt fearful. The stable life she had worked so hard to achieve, she was afraid new things woulde in and disrupt it. What would happen after the disruption? It''s the unknown.


    The unknown that couldn''t be predicted or controlled was the scariest.


    Just like when she was a child and couldn''t control her life, she could only be continuously sent to the next family. Were the rtives in the next family good or not? Would they make her scared again? She kept guessing, worrying, but she had no choice.


    Nowadays, life is at least under control. She doesn''t want to venture into the unknown, perhaps because it could be a path strewn with candies and various flowers on both sides.


    However, there''s another possibility: the candies are poisoned, and the flowers on both sides are also poisonous.


    So she doesn''t want to think about those things anymore.


    Whether it''s Gu Wen going abroad with Miss Qing or him going alone, what does it matter to her?


    Now, at home, her main focus is taking care of the two little ones.


    Shang Xi tries to keep her thoughts in check. That night, both little ones slept with sour expressions on their faces.


    Shang stood at the bedroom door, repeatedly reminding, "If you feel ufortable at night, tell me immediately, little ones."


    This was the second night her son didn''t drink cold spring water, and the first time they started sleeping separately. She was worried.


    "If Little Gu feels ufortable anywhere,e find me, okay?"


    Baby Shangy on one side, his little face tight, watching as his mom closed the door and left, his lips pursed, obviously unhappy.


    "Are you going to cry?"


    Little Gu tugged at his lips, looking at the little one, smiling somewhat wickedly.


    "I won''t cry." Baby Shang snorted heavily, turning his back to his dad, pulling up his nket, looking like he didn''t want to be bothered.


    Little Gu said, "You''ll grow up someday, stand on your own, don''t cling too much to her."


    Baby Shang retorted, "You''re the one who likes to cling to mom, and you''re already grown up."


    Little Gu frowned, "We''re different. She''s my beloved partner, and only with her will I be together forever. Someday, you''ll also meet a beloved partner."


    "I don''t want to meet a partner." At Baby Shang''s age, any partner seemed too far away from him; his mom was the most important thing in his life.


    After exchanging a few more words, father and son fell silent for a while.


    In the darkness, the boy''s childish voice sounded steady: "Who was the man this afternoon?"


    Baby Shang thought for a moment and said, "He''s important to mom."


    That He Mu, mom asked him to call him Uncle He, every time they met, mom''s smile reached her eyes.


    Apart from a few aunts, he was one of the few people who made mom smile like that.


    "Is that so?" Little Gu pursed his lips.


    Not many people could make Shang Xi care. Thinking that she was so intimate with that person, calling him ''Ah Shang'', Gu Wen felt both angry and a bit painful.


    He could see that this man was more important to Shang Xi than the previous men. Shang Xi, who was so guarded, took the initiative to invite him to dinner at home.


    They weren''t rted by blood, so they weren''t family.


    Human emotions were tooplicated. Gu Wen wasn''t purely human; he inevitably hit walls and took detours in these matters.


    The night grew deeper.


    It was Baby Shang''s first time sleeping separately from his mom, and he wasn''t used to it, but he couldn''t resist the drowsiness that came with growing up and fell asleep.


    Shang Xi, too, was sleeping for the first time without her son by her side. She got up lightly, opened the door to check on the two little ones, seeing that everything was fine, she returned to her room and took a long time to fall asleep.


    Moonlight streamed through the window, falling on the woman''s fair and beautiful face.


    Gu Wen stood by the bed, staring at it for who knows how long.


    He reached out and gently brushed the long hair that had fallen on the woman''s face, his expression focused, his heart filled withplex emotions.


    He had never felt so helpless before.


    Everything seemed powerless in Shang Xi''s presence.


    This woman, who hid behind doors and had a mouth harder than stone, how should he deal with her?


    After impulsively kissing herst time and seeing her tears, he felt heartbroken to the point of madness. He wanted to open the door Shang Xi had closed in the gentlest way possible. She had already suffered so much, and he least wanted to inflict more pain on her.


    How should he handle her?


    He wished he could empty out his softest part for her.


    He wanted to give her his gentlest and warmest part.


    But she didn''t want it.


    She wouldn''t choose him firmly.


    He was dispensable, he didn''t matter.


    Well, he deserved it.


    That''s the price of falling in love with someone you used to despise.


    If he could turn back time, he would let go of his damn prejudice and arrogance. He wouldn''t ridicule her, and if given another chance, he wouldn''t let her suffer even a bit.


    ...


    Shang Xi gradually noticed a problem: the little wolf cub who came to her house was visibly growing taller with each passing day, remembering that on the first day he wasn''t even as tall as her son.


    Later on, he surpassed her son and continued to grow.


    She felt... she felt puzzled. Did wolf cubs of the Wolf n grow this fast?


    A week after Little Gu came to her house, he was already as tall as a sixth-grade student.


    "Is this a four-year-old child???"


    He also ate more and more, but this child truly didn''t like to smile, always standing alone, staring at her.


    asionally, she would see something deste in those big eyes, like ice blocks. She felt like this little wolf cub wasn''t happy.


    She tried to cheer him up, but Little Gu''s eyes only seemed emptier.


    That day, they were going to the supermarket to buy fresh beef.


    She didn''t know why, her eyelids were twitching, maybe she hadn''t slept wellst night? Sheforted herself like this.


    Arriving at the tall supermarket building, she looked at the magnificent structure but felt oppressed.


    Shang Xi shook her head, feeling like she hadn''t slept well.


    The vegetable-selling area was deep inside on the first floor, just keep walking inside the supermarket to get there.


    Just as they reached deep inside, she was picking out beef when suddenly the increasingly silent Little Gu''s face changed drastically. He reached out to pull her, and then Baby Shang also seemed to sense something, widening his eyes: "Mom! Hurry!"


    Father and son both ran towards her.


    At the same time, the fish and shrimp in the seafood ss cab not far away began to jump violently.


    Shang Xi only felt her body sway, her ears heard "earthquake," and everyone started screaming, running around like crazy.


    Pushing and shoving each other.


    Things on the supermarket shelves were knocked over onto the ground, and the scene became chaotic.


    Shang Xi hurriedly said, "Little one!! Hold onto Mom''s hand tightly!!"


    "Little Gu, Little..." Her words suddenly stopped.


    Because she was lifted up by Little Gu, who was still shorter than her.


    "Jump! Remember what I taught you before!" Little Gu looked at the young cub, sternly instructing.


    Suddenly, Shang Xi felt a blur before her eyes as Little Gu held her, leaping onto the shelves. She lowered her head, surrounded by darkness above.


    She barely had time to wonder how Little Gu could carry her; her entire focus was on her son.


    "Little one!" She gasped, breaking into a cold sweat, turning to see her son, so small, deftly following behind them.


    At this moment, they no longer cared how others looked at them, and of course, no one noticed them.


    Boom! Crackles of breaking sounds echoed.


    Things began to fall incessantly.


    Shang Xi had never been so close to an earthquake before; her heart was gripped tightly, constantly turning to look at her son. She couldn''t control the tears streaming down, especially seeing her son dodge the falling objects, making her anxious.


    "You... you take care of our son first," she choked out.


    What else was there to misunderstand?


    She had only been carried around like this by that werewolf.


    Only that werewolf would dash towards her, shielding her in his arms, preventing anything from falling on her.


    The person holding her, not taller than her, yet always steadfastly holding onto her.


    That familiar sense of security.


    Who else could it be but him?


    As soon as she spoke, the person holding her stiffened.


    Shang Xi almost copsed, choking out, "If anything happens to our son, I won''t be able to live, you take care of him, he''s still so young. I''ll be fine, put me down."


    Gu Wen frowned deeply, without a word orpliance.


    He knew the cub could keep up; he knew the cub had some abilities.


    But the earthquake came too fast, too unexpectedly.


    In the crowd, cries of children and women, people falling, getting hit, buried, dust and debris making everyone miserable.


    They were so close to safety, the three of them.


    "Boom!!"


    Finally, the building couldn''t hold on anymore; in thest few seconds, Gu Wen transformed amidst excruciating pain, Shang Xi not knowing what he did, he turned into a massive pure wolf.


    Grabbing the cub, he forcefully threw them towards the supermarket''s entrance.


    The werewolf''s strength needed no exnation; Baby Shang was directly tossed into a flower bed some distance away from the supermarket.


    "Mom!!" Baby Shang yelled in disbelief.


    Shang Xi breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what awaited her next, she wasn''t afraid anymore.


    She grasped onto the wolf''s fur tightly, embracing him willingly.


    In the chaos, she spoke intermittently, "Your... family... will take care of our cub, won''t they, Gu Wen..."


    It was undoubtedly a death sentence.


    Shang Xi didn''t have time to think too much; her emotions were heavy andplex, but not so fearful.


    He was there.


    "Roar!" The giant wolf roared, grabbing her as they leaped.


    Throughout, things kept hitting him, yet he seemed to feel no pain. With the final deafening sound, Shang Xi was nestled in the soft fur, losing consciousness, sinking into darkness.


    She had a dream.


    In the dream, shey in a soft, warm nket, utterlyfortable.


    Suddenly, it started to rain, and the raindrops pattered down on her face, causing her to frown in annoyance.


    She reached out to wipe the raindrops off her face, but her hand came away red.


    "Ah!" Shang Xi startled, immediately opening her eyes.


    Opening her eyes, she found herself in darkness.


    She was trapped in a narrow space, surrounded by the heavy breathing of some beast above her, while warm liquid dripped onto her face.


    Shang Xi trembled. "Gu... Gu Wen?"


    She attempted to move but found only one hand free. Slowly reaching upward, she confirmed her suspicion by touching a massive wolf''s head, its nose.


    "A growl..."


    A moist warmth enveloped her hand as he licked her.


    "How... are you?" In the darkness, Shang Xi felt the liquid on her face being licked away by arge tongue.


    More liquid dripped down.


    Her trembling fingertips encountered the massive wolf''s mouth, its fur-covered wet lips, with droplets falling like tears onto her face.


    The scent of blood was thick.


    Shang Xi tightly shut her eyes, feeling even her breath ache.


    Gu Wen was dripping blood, not bleeding, but dripping downward.


    In this situation, buried underground with no idea of when rescue might arrive.


    If she didn''t interfere, she believed Gu Wen could get out.


    Shang Xi suddenly felt a vast emptiness in her heart as she touched the massive wolf''s furry face, feeling hollow inside. "Is it worth it?"


    "For... someone like me..."


    She... she knew better than anyone how insignificant she was.


    "They... all those who share my blood treat me like a burden, like a ball they toss around..." Her eyshes quivered as tears silently fell, only to be licked away by arge tongue.


    Not allowed to fall haphazardly into her hair as before.


    Shang Xi seemed to freeze suddenly.


    Then, tears streamed uncontrobly down her face, her voice breaking as she asked, "Why! Why are you like this... why can you... love me like this?"


    "Clearly... clearly, I''ve grown ustomed to it."


    "I''ve always been... the least important person." Shang Xi choked back tears, her tears cherished and licked away by therge tongue, making her feel even more... aggrieved.


    Only when loved does one cry.


    Only when cared for does one feel aggrieved.


    Otherwise, no matter how loud the crying, others will only find it noisy.


    It seemed that too much had happened in a short time, too much to ept, and Shang Xi was overwhelmed byplex, heavy emotions.


    Things she clearly didn''t want to ept, things she clearly wanted to distance herself from.


    She didn''t want to go down his path.


    This person... this wolf-man insisted on pursuing her relentlessly, insisted on treating her as important, insisted on... loving her unconditionally.


    "Is it worth it? You have such a harmonious and warm family, you''re the boss of a bigpany, you have so many wolf-men following you."


    "Gu Wen, for me, you might die here." Shang Xi cried andughed, speaking with a strange mix of sincerity and irony. She felt this all made her suffer, made her feel pathetic, made her... aggrieved, and dyed happiness.


    She was just thatplex and contradictory, a person who couldn''t be exined easily.


    Perhaps people are just inherentlyplex and contradictory.


    "A growl..." The massive wolf licked away her tears, as if answering,forting her, epting all of her.


    Shang Xi unexpectedly... felt an unprecedented sense of tranquility.


    If she were to die here this time.


    Then what would she have to worry about?


    Zaizai had his family, amidst her reluctance, she also felt reassured.


    The foolish, ugly, bloodied giant wolf before her created a small, secure world for her.


    If this were the end...


    Shang Xi closed her eyes, lifted her chin slightly, and nted a kiss on the wolf''s mouth.


    The wolf froze.


    She gently raised a smile, whispering, "Thank you."


    "I''m sorry."


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two chaptersbined.


    I cried while writing, sob sob sob.


    Ah, it''s almost three in the morning again. I promised not to stay upte! The countdown to the end of the main text of this book is on, but don''t worry, there will be extras. This bit of ie has supported me until now, I''m really tired, but I also feel at ease, without regrets. I''m honored to have so many readers who like my work. Youe to read after work or school for mental rxation, right? I put in most of my effort and pain to write this book. I''m almost thirty, writing this book, with no money, but my body has endured almost enough. With this book ending here, I consider myself to have no regrets. Thank you to the silent (gentle) readers who didn''te to scold me for abandoning my work. I hate readers who scold me for abandoning my work, and I love the readers who have always encouraged and supported me. Goodnight.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    The giant wolf, taken aback by the proactive kiss, froze. In the darkness, he blinked his wolfish eyes forcefully, momentarily thinking he was experiencing a hallucination.


    Burdened by the weight of the solid structure pressing down on him, he no longer felt pain, only difficulty breathing, drifting in and out of consciousness.


    The woman''s lips lightly brushed against his, and it took him a moment to realize that Shang Xi had kissed him.


    She initiated the kiss!!


    Excitedly, he gasped, causing the blood in his mouth to flow even more fiercely.


    Like tiny streams under the eaves, droplets fell onto Shang Xi''s face.


    Startled, Shang Xi quickly covered his wolfish mouth with her hand, her eyes reddened. It was evident that Gu Wen was severely injured in the ruins, supporting her with his body. She couldn''t help but feel his warm liquid soaking through her hands, dripping down, uncontroble... She felt hopeless and powerless, choking back tears: "It''s flowing more and more......"


    As if she could feel Gu Wen''s life slipping away, bit by bit.


    Ah, what...


    Was she going to watch Gu Wen die in front of her, soberly?


    Shang Xi was both shocked and panicked, her heart aching, about to lose him again...


    She was about to lose him, just like her grandmother, Gu Wen was about to leave.


    Shang Xi felt a huge void in her heart, with cold winds constantly blowing through, so empty, so cold.


    Just as she obtained it, she was about to lose it again.


    How unwilling she was.


    She reached out, stroking the giant wolf''s fur, choking back sobs of reluctance: "What a pity, Gu Wen, I only dare to touch your fur without reservation now. I haven''t told you before, but pure ck is truly beautiful......"


    "Ming Ming, we could have had so much time together......"


    "If we can make it out alive, let''s be together."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the giant wolf''s tongue, tinged with a bloody scent, licked her face frantically, and the giant wolf howled with excitement.


    Shang Xi let him lick, gently smiling: "So happy, huh..."


    But they couldn''t possibly make it out.


    Silly wolf...


    Shang Xi smiled weakly, feeling so unwilling.


    The more she thought about it, the more painful it became, the more unwilling she felt. Just as she discovered happiness, she was about to die. Suddenly, she frowned, her eyes firming up: "Gu Wen, hold on. If we can make it out alive, let''s be together properly."


    "Roar......" Gu Wen responded with a roar, his pitch-ck wolf eyes emitting a faint green light in the darkness. The next moment, he exerted all his strength, furrowing his brows, letting out a howl.


    Because of the exertion, blood flowed even more fiercely in an instant.


    After the howl, he seemed unable to hold on any longer, heavily lowering his head onto Shang Xi''s body, closing his eyes.


    "Gu... Gu Wen?" Shang Xi was so scared she forgot to breathe, staring wide-eyed, incredulous.


    "Ah..." She opened her mouth wide, wanting to shout something, but only managed to make a breathy sound, unable to speak, tears rushing out of her eyes.


    She felt like she had been pierced by a sword, not daring to move, the werewolf''s fur on her neck and chin so soft, still warm.


    She seemed dumbfounded for a moment before finally making a sound, "Gu Wen? Please... don''t do this..."


    In the pitch-ck surroundings, so quiet it was almost despair-inducing.


    Her eyes widened, and with her one functioning hand, she held onto the motionless giant wolf, feeling heartbroken to the point of struggling to breathe, tears streaming down her face.


    Gu Wen left her embrace... for good.


    His once warm body gradually turned cold, stiff.


    Zhou Ziyou held onto him tightly.


    All calmness and rationality vanished, all resistance and feigned indifference retreated, all strength crumbled, and she reverted to the helpless, crying little girl from her childhood.


    Outside the ruins.


    Rescue teams rushed in, continuously pulling out wounded, dust filled the air, cries and rm bells everywhere.


    ["Qingcheng hit by a magnitude 8 earthquake"] trended on various tforms.


    During the earthquake, lights in Zhou Ziyou''s home flickered. Before she could react, she was lifted by the wolf cub from her balcony to the opposite building, screaming as she was carried downward until she fainted upon reaching the ground.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on the grass, cushioned by a piece of clothing, with the wolf cub sitting beside her, watching the panicked crowd in the distance.


    "How long was I out?" Zhou Ziyou, pale-faced, slowly sat up. "An earthquake in Qingcheng... Is my house okay? My house!!"


    "It''s fine." The youth replied casually. "But for now, let''s stay outside."


    Zhou Ziyou breathed a sigh of relief, frowning as she took out her phone from her pocket. "I''ll check on Shang Xi, I hope she''s okay."


    "She''s with the Master at home, she''ll be fine," Gray Tail said indifferently.


    "Why isn''t she picking up..." Zhou Ziyou bit her lip, dialing again. "This woman, please pick up the phone!!" Her expression grew increasingly grim.


    Gray Tail nced at her, then, in the next moment, the howl of a wolf from Nanfeng Courtyard echoed in his ears, freezing him in ce.


    Has the Master encountered trouble?


    Gray Tail stood up abruptly, his expression grim. In that instant, his legs moved involuntarily to run, but he stopped abruptly.


    He turned back. "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden?" Zhou Ziyou was startled.


    Gray Tail looked at her, words on the tip of his tongue but left unsaid. Since the Master encountered trouble, then Shang Xi...


    Gray Tail pursed his lips. "Stay here, I''lle find you."


    "Oh, okay." Zhou Ziyou hurriedly cautioned, "You have a mission, be careful."


    She lowered her head to call Shang Xi, Sister Dao.


    Meanwhile, on a distant screen, a reporter''s voice rang out: "Behind me is Yong''an Grand Supermarket, the most severely damaged area in Qingcheng, the entire building has turned into rubble.


    Ah, there''s... a police dog? No, not a police dog, it''s a wolf! My god! How can there be so many giant wolves appearing?"


    "They''re sniffing around, seemingly searching for something!"


    In the footage, the pack of wolves stopped at a spot on the left, howling excitedly.


    Before long, a group of tall, sturdy men on horseback appeared. They began moving rocks in that area as if they had superhuman strength, handling the hard, heavy stones as effortlessly as handkerchiefs.


    "Is that... the rescue team?"


    The people on the scene were somewhat stunned.


    "The voice of the family head came from here just now!"


    "The family head and Shang Xi are right below,ing up soon!" ck Tail shouted with a grimy face and a serious tone.


    Cang Ling''s expression was solemn: "Those who have transformed into pure wolf form, don''t attract attention here, quickly find a ce to transform back into pure human form ande help with the digging!"


    With a howl, the pack of wolves dashed away, disappearing before the astonished eyes of the crowd.


    "Everyone, move faster!" Yellow Tail yelled, turning around and bumping into someone. He nced at them and paused, "Gray Tail, you''re here too."


    Gray Tail''s face was grim, "No time for chitchat."


    The werewolves were strong, but they couldn''t transform their ws in front of humans. Their hands were already stained with blood, yet none of them uttered a cry of pain.


    Because they all heard crying.


    It was Shang Xi''s cry.


    That... always smiling Shang Xi was crying like that.


    "The farthest point from the family head''s voice must be where we can rescue them." As thest massive, heavy building was moved aside, they saw their family head.


    All the werewolves'' eyes reddened in an instant.


    A huge pure ck wolf, its fur no longer smooth and clean, covered in dust and blood, stretched out its limbs as if protecting something underneath, its eyes tightly shut as if dead.


    "Family head!!"


    "Family head!!!"


    "Shang Xi is down there!"


    "Shang Xi! Are you okay?"


    The pack of wolves hurriedly jumped in. At this moment, the huge ck wolf''s form began to change, turning into a blood-stained pure human. Gu Wen weakly reached out, gently touching the woman''s eye corner, "I really wanted to sleep... but you kept crying."


    Shang Xi''s eyes were swollen, her lips trembling, unable to speak.


    Then the man beside her, as if using all his strength, whispered, "Remember... what you said, to live and be together."


    No turning back...


    He breathed heavily, lightly brushed her lips, then closed his eyes, sinkingpletely into darkness.


    ---


    ---


    Lone Wolf: Finally going to hug and kiss my wife!


    This chapter took three hours to write, it''s intense!


    Now updating daily, if I''m in the zone, two or even three updates are possible. ???


    Don''t wait, update tomorrow, three updates! Can''t do it, I''ll eat shi! Just got home from a four-hour rampage, now hungry to the point of stomach ache, but I''m not nning to eat anything, eating tomorrow.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "Remember... you said, stay alive, and be together."


    After saying those words, Gu Wen could no longer hold on and passed out.


    That long, slender hand, stained with blood, lingered at the corner of her eye.


    Shang Xi trembled as she gripped that hand: "Okay."


    She gently nuzzled Gu Wen''s hand with her face, her eyes softly smiled with tender affection. As tears rolled down, she said, "Okay, together."


    Gu Family Hospital.


    Founded by Gu Wen''s grandmother in her youth, injured Wolfmen from the mountains woulde here for treatment, staffed by Wolfman and human doctors.


    Cang Ling had contacted the Gu Family Hospital in advance. When the young and handsome Wolfman doctor, whose appearance was youthful but whose gaze held the weight of years,id eyes on the young heir of the Gu Wolfman n for the first time, he said calmly, "Limbs all broken, spine... Hmm, broken too."


    The Wolfmen widened their eyes.


    Upon hearing those words, Shang Xi, supported by Red Tail, swayed and fainted.


    "Shang Xi!!"


    "Ah! Shang Xi!!"


    "This is his human mate? She''ll be fine." The Wolfman doctor nced at Shang Xi but said nothing more, entering the operating room with the nurses.


    Shang Xi was also taken for treatment.


    "The n leader... is so badly injured..." ck Tail scratched his head, his expression grave.


    "The n leader turned into a cub, how is his full Wolfman form an adult?!"


    "That''s the problem. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been hurt like this. Our Wolfman bones are so hard."


    "Do we even need to ask? How could a half-grown cub save Shang Xi?"


    "The n leader must have..."


    Cang Ling leaned against the wall, listening to the youngsters'' words, his handsome face marked with scars, his expression calm.


    A Wolfman''s bones don''t break easily, let alone Gu Wen''s, whose limbs and even spine were shattered...


    This was the final moment, the ten-year-old half-grown cub forcibly transformed into an adult form to shield Shang Xi under him... The pain of breaking bones is unimaginable.


    Cang Ling closed his eyes briefly. Wolfmen who fall for their mates are all the same.


    Soon, members of the Gu Family arrived as well.


    Gu Yao held a sleeping wolf cub in her arms, her brow slightly furrowed. After ncing at the lit operating room, she followed the scent directly to the patient room.


    Shang Xiy unconscious in the hospital bed.


    Gu Yao ced the wolf cub beside her and sighed softly.


    She never expected her brother to be the one in trouble. That Gu second son, in terms of ability, had never caused the family any worry.


    They were more concerned about him bullying others, relying on his monstrous size to gain the wolf pack''s allegiance. Years ago, he effortlessly took first ce in the Snow Mountain Hunting Competition. And now he was bedridden.


    Tsk, typical of the Gu second son.


    "This child... Ah, it''s good she''s alright." Her mother''s voice sounded from behind.


    The beautiful, blonde woman approached, straightened Shang Xi''s cor, felt her forehead, and said softly, "...My cub has grown up. He protected his mate and child well."


    At that moment, the pale-faced Shang Xi frowned, shaking her head with her eyes closed as if having a nightmare, mumbling, "No... No... Gu Wen!!" She suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    "Ah, you''re awake?" Gu Yao turned to look at her.


    Shang Xi panted heavily, her face pale, her eyes wide open, still not fully recovered.


    "Gu... Gu Yao sister..." She moved to get out of bed. "Gu Wen, how is he?"


    Gu Yao seemed a little surprised. "What? You actually care about him?"


    Before Shang Xi could answer, she suddenly noticed a ck cub beside her. Her eyes lit up. "Baby!"

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    "The cub is fine, we just made him fall asleep," said Gu Yao with a sigh as she thought of the crying and copsing cub.


    When Shang Xi saw her son, she couldn''t help but hug and kiss him tightly, as she thought she would never see him again.


    "Gu Wen, he..." Shang Xi suddenly felt afraid to know the answer.


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She could only hold her son tightly, her body trembling.


    "Shang Xi, you''re awake?" A blonde woman walked in from outside, smiling gently at her.


    As soon as Shang Xi saw her, she lowered her head. "Auntie. I''m sorry."


    If it wasn''t for her, Gu Wen wouldn''t have...


    "No need to apologize," said Gu''s mother as she walked over and embraced Shang Xi, patting her back tofort her. "Protecting one''s mate and cub is his responsibility, it''s what he should do."


    Gu Wen''s mate...


    This time, Shang Xi didn''t refute it.


    Seeing this, Gu''s mother understood.


    She said softly, "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Our bodies have strong self-healing abilities."


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened with joy. "Really? Auntie! Can I go see him now?"


    "Not yet, in an hour we''ll go see him together, okay?"


    Shang Xi took a deep breath, her eyes red and swollen. "Okay!"


    The little wolf cub in her arms also woke up. Feeling his mother''s embrace, he kept whimpering without daring to move, afraid of touching any of his mother''s wounds.


    "Whine... whine whine... whine whine..."


    Tears streamed from the cub''s big, ck eyes. He stuck out his little tongue and licked Shang Xi''s hands and face.


    "Baby, mommy''s here."


    "Whine!!" After Shang Xi wiped his tears, it took the cub a while to calm down. Suddenly, he paused and sniffed Shang Xi''s cor with his little nose, his eyes widening.


    The scent of blood.


    All... that person''s.


    By the way, where''s dad?


    He whined a few times towards Gu''s mother, who said, "Your wolf father got a little hurt during the surgery, but you''ll be able to see him soon."


    "Whine?" Is it serious?


    The cub tilted his head.


    "A little, does the cub feel sorry for his dad?"


    Baby Shang hid his little head in his mother''s embrace. After a while, he nodded.


    At the moment when that person threw him out, he was actually angry. No matter where he was, he wanted to be with his mother.


    But he also felt a painful feeling in his heart.


    Dad must have wanted him to survive.


    Although that person always said unpleasant things and gloated over his misfortune, he did sometimes get annoyed with him, but he also knew right from wrong.


    Baby Shang lowered his head silently, his little lips tightly pursed.


    "Shall we go wait for your dad outside the operating room?" Shang Xi asked as she stroked her son''s hair.


    "Mm." Baby Shang nodded gloomily.


    He didn''t let his mother carry him. Instead, he crawled into the nket and came out as a little boy.


    His eyes were ringed with red, showing that he had cried a lot. He held Shang Xi''s hand tightly.


    Shang Xi stroked his head sympathetically, and the mother and son went to wait outside the operating room.


    There was a group of Nanfeng Courtyard wolves there.


    Shang Xi didn''t expect to meet them again under these circumstances. She nodded to them in gratitude.


    The wolves were honored and hastily shook their heads. "No need to thank us, Shang Xi is not a stranger."


    "It''s good that Shang Xi and the cub are fine."


    Shang Xi looked towards the lone Gray Tail and walked over with her son. "Gray Tail, is You You okay?"


    Gray Tail nced at her, then retreated a few steps, mumbling, "She''s fine."


    "That''s good," said Shang Xi. "You wolves are really powerful, with great strength and agility. She often says you''re her little bodyguard. Now I can see it''s true. With you by her side, I''m at ease."


    Gray Tail kept his head lowered, not looking at her, and mumbled an "Mm."


    Shang Xi looked towards the operating room door and said softly, "You were right, Gu Wen has already been hurt several times because of me. You must really like him, don''t you? Sorry about that."


    Gray Tail lowered his head even more.


    "The pack leader likes you, it''s his own free will."


    He retreated further back, hiding. "I''m nothing... Before... I''m sorry, I was presumptuous."


    Shang Xi was stunned, not expecting him to say that.


    Gray Tail kept his head down and continued, "For a wolf to meet their desired mate is a lucky thing. I''m happy for the pack leader that he likes you so much."

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Gray Tail said gloomily, "At that time, I said some really inappropriate things that troubled you and the family head. I''m sorry, I don''t know how to make it up to you."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips and said, "You did startle me back then." She said directly, "That upright wolf mouth form of yours was both ugly and terrifying."


    Gray Tail was stunned for a moment. "Ugly?"


    "Of course, extremely ugly," Shang Xi said bluntly, her gaze somewhat malicious.


    Gray Tail frowned and muttered an "oh" sound.


    "If You You saw you like that, she would probably faint from fright."


    Gray Tail''s body trembled.


    The hand by his side clenched involuntarily, and his face turned pale. Indeed, that plump little woman seemed to have fainted the first time she saw him...


    Was he... ugly?


    Terrifying?


    Seeing his expression, Shang Xi found it rather childishly amusing, then she said softly, "Alright, let''s not bring up the past. There might be more earthquakes in the next few days, so keep an eye on You You."


    Gray Tail said quietly, "Once I''ve seen that the family head is fine, I''ll leave."


    Shang Xi''s phone had been buried underground and broken, but that didn''t matter now. She only wanted to see Gu Wen, and from now on, she only wanted to see him.


    When Gu Wen was pushed out, he was wrapped in bandages and ster casts, his eyes closed, and his face deathly pale.


    His chiseled brows and thin lips werepletely drained of color.


    If he were a pure human, he might not have survived.


    But this wolf n head underwent a three-hour surgery and was simply pushed out like that, without even needing observation in the intensive care unit.


    Shang Xi''s heart was entirely focused on Gu Wen, her gaze never leaving him as she followed him to the ward.


    "He needs to stay in the hospital for three months, but there''s nothing too serious," said the young and handsome male doctor to Gu''s mother, his eyes betraying traces of age despite his youthful appearance.


    "His grandmother has been informed and will being down from the mountain. Is this the first time he''s been injured this badly?" the doctor asked.


    Gu''s mother''s eyes were reddened as she nodded. "Wolf brother, even if his grandmother finds out, she''ll praise him for this."


    The male doctor patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry, that kid has tough bones and abnormal growth."


    Thatst remark displeased Gu''s mother. "Wolf brother! Don''t speak of my son like that."


    In the ward, Gu Wen''s family members stood in a circle around him. Shang Xi stood outside the crowd, holding her son''s hand and peering through the gaps to gaze at Gu Wen.


    She didn''t have the face to squeeze to the front.


    The reason Gu Wen was lying there was because of her...


    Gu Wen''s family didn''t me her for anything, but she felt too guilty to face them.


    However, Gu Yao walked over and said to her, "Gu the second must want to see you. Come, sit here."


    That guy, if he woke up and found out his wife was left standing outside, he''d scold everyone.


    Who didn''t know him? Once he had a lover he liked, all his original family members meant nothing.


    Sure enough, when Gu Wen woke up, he turned his gaze towards Shang Xi.


    Seeing her and her son by his side, his eyes curved slightly, and in front of all the Gu family members, the first words out of his mouth were, "Ah Shang... you promised that once we were out, we''d be together."


    Shang Xi felt everyone''s eyes on her.


    Her face heated up, but she still said firmly, "Yeah, together, I said so."


    She watched as the man''s thin lips curved into a handsome, sexy smile.


    "Good."


    "Ah Shang is my mate now."


    "And I''m Ah Shang''s mate too."


    Shang Xi: "......"


    The Gu family members around the bed: "......"


    Who woke up from being a patient and started flirting right away?


    Originally, they still felt a bit sorry for their young family member, but seeing his behavior now, the Gu family members just made a few remarks and left.


    "Looks like I worried for nothing. This guy might even start treating me like a third wheel now," Gu Yao remarked.


    Gu Wen gave an "mm" sound. "It''s good you know."


    "We''re leaving, no need to see us out," Gu Yao scoffed and turned to leave.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the ward - the small family.


    Gu Wen stared at Shang Xi, his thin lips parting as if not feeling any pain. "You''re my mate, you promised."


    He repeated it over and over, as if he couldn''t believe it was real.


    If this was a dream, it was too blissful.


    Because right now, Shang Xi''s eyes were only on him.


    The rest is about the loving couple''s sweet interactions.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    This near-fatal earthquake made the family of three somewhat shaken, causing them to cherish their hard-won normal lives.


    Baby Shang leaned against his mother, his jet ck eyes fixed on his father. He remained silent, his little lips pursed, not knowing what he was thinking. One little hand clutched tightly at Shang Xi''s clothes.


    Gu Wen finally managed to avert his gaze from Shang Xi, looking towards his cub, his tone softening slightly: "What''s the matter, were you scared?"


    Baby Shang blinked his long eyshes like butterfly wings fluttering downward, and muttered: "No, I wasn''t."


    The cub''s plump, pale face puffed out cutely.


    Gu Wen thought about pinching his cheeks, his hand twitching, but unable to move. Instead, he smirked: "Did you hear that? Your mom likes me too."


    Baby Shang let out an "Oh" sound.


    He knew his mom loved him most, but right now, he wouldn''t argue with his dad. In his current state, his dad looked rather pitiful.


    As far back as Baby Shang could remember, he always felt his family was much smaller than others''. Most of the time, it was just him and his mom.


    Other families were noisy and rambunctious, while his home was much quieter.


    But Baby Shang never felt lonely, upset, because he had all the toys other kids had. The little cars, the blue rubber bouncy horses - he had them all. His mom always bought him delicious foods, snacks, and cool clothes.


    His mom loved him constantly, and he never felt like he wascking anything.


    It was undeniable that after his dad appeared, his mom became much more at ease, spending a lot more time with him. They often went out to restaurants to eat delicious foods and y outside.


    Was this what his mom meant by "having one more person who loves you"?


    Okay, he didn''t hate it.


    Leaving Nanfeng Courtyard meant going home with his mom, and leaving this man who had suddenly appeared half a year ago. Leaving this... person who carried him everywhere and was reluctant to let him walk.


    Leaving this suddenly appearing... person who truly cared for him.


    Because of his great strength and sharp hearing, he was sometimes forced to learn things he didn''t want to know. In the eyes of teachers and ssmates, he disliked talking and ying games with those kids. Because they always screamed and yelled, their shrill voices made his ears hurt.


    People who don''t speak see more.


    People who don''t speak think more.


    Around people other than his mom, he preferred to observe them, speaking much less. Why bother putting on a smiling face for them? It was too troublesome. Praise? Gifts? He didn''t want any of that.


    From his observations, he concluded: Adults have multiple faces, they like to act, saying one thing in front of you and another behind your back.


    Those people would smile and praise his mom to her face,plimenting her capability, beauty, and ability to make money.


    But once out of earshot, they''d say his mom wasn''t a good woman and call him a wild child.


    Perhaps those people never imagined his hearing would be so keen.


    His dad was probably one of the few who was genuinely good to him. So when leaving Nanfeng Courtyard, he felt a sense of concern.


    During the earthquake, when his dad threw him out of the building and he watched it copse into rubble and dust before his eyes, he initially felt rage.


    It was a feeling... of being abandoned.


    Who was this person to separate him and his mom?!


    How long had they known each otherpared to how recently this man appeared?


    But after the anger passed, he felt anguish, because his mom might have left him forever... this man, too.


    The feeling of being left alone in this world was so... lonely, fearful, despairing.


    So this was the kind of life his mom had been living before.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    A sense of panic unlike any he had felt before came crashing over him like a tidal wave.


    He couldn''t bear to imagine life without his mother.


    But... that man was strong, he would protect his mother, wouldn''t he? He had said so before, hadn''t he?


    He had promised.


    After his father transformed into his Pure Wolf Form, in his son''s eyes, he seemed as massive as a car. Surely he could protect his mother?


    Through tears that blurred his vision and a heartache so intense it left him breathless, the thought that "maybe Dad is a hero" brought him greatfort.


    In truth, his father did keep his promise.


    His mother returned, unharmed and without a drop of blood spilled.


    He would not end up miserable.


    Baby Shang gripped his mother''s clothes tightly and gazed at Gu Wen, his young voice earnest: "Thank you, Dad."


    For five days after that, Baby Shang clung to Shang Xi every minute, until he finally gave Gu Wen some time alone with her.


    He figured that since his mother liked his father and they were together now, he should give them some private space.


    That day, the blonde uncle took him away to y games.


    "Be careful, kiddo. Stay close to your uncle," Shang Xi cautioned, standing at the door watching the pair leave.


    "Don''t worry, sis-inw. I''ll take good care of the little one," Gu Chen waved at her as they departed.


    Shang Xi realized that her son had been cooped up in the hospital with her every day. It must have been quite dull and boring for him, even though she had noticed that he wasn''t as restless as other children his age. But he was still at that mischievous age after all.


    Her little one... was still just a five-year-old baby.


    A tender smile spread across Shang Xi''s face as she watched the two figures disappear from sight before turning to go back into the hospital room.


    Then, she suddenly paused.


    These past few days, with her son glued to her side, even in the hospital room, feeding Gu Wen, helping him wash up, talking to him... she had felt a bit uneasy, unable to shake that ufortable feeling.


    Now her son had been taken away by his uncle.


    In the hospital room, it was just her and Gu Wen.


    Oh...


    Shang Xi felt her body tense up, an inexplicable difort washing over her.


    "Shang, why are you standing by the door?" The man''s deep voice urged her.


    "Come here."


    "Could it be..." Gu Wen''s voice deliberately trailed off for a moment. "...that Shang is feeling shy?"


    Shang Xi''s heart skipped a beat as she strode over, her voice unconsciously rising a few notches. "Who''s feeling shy? What is there to be shy about? Ah Gu Wen, don''t be so ridiculous. I don''t understand you, how does this have anything to do with being shy? It''s not like I haven''t seen you before."


    She pulled up a chair beside the hospital bed and sat down.


    Gu Wen''s narrow eyes crinkled slightly. "When Shang gets shy, she starts talking a lot."


    "I said I''m not shy!!" Shang Xi tried to keep her expression neutral. "Aren''t you badly injured? The doctor said you need to rest, so shut your eyes and go to sleep!"


    "I''m not sleepy." Gu Wen turned his head, his gaze fixed on her. "I want to look at you some more."


    Shang Xi felt her face flush, averting her eyes elsewhere, uneasy. "There''s nothing to look at."


    "I really don''t understand you." She tilted her face slightly, her pale skin with a reddish glow. The light from the window illuminated the fine down on her face. He could see her distinctly feminine shyness and hear the petnt tone in her voice.


    Lying in the hospital bed, his body numb, his head still a bit foggy, Gu Wen felt that all this beauty was so surreal.


    He swallowed, sighing softly, "If this is a dream, I might go crazy when I wake up."


    Upon hearing this, Shang Xi paused, then slowly turned to look at him.


    This lone wolf...


    Did he really need to seem so pitiful?


    Well, in his current state, unable to move anything but his head, he did look quite pitiful.


    "I can''t deal with you," Shang Xi said, leaning down to kiss his forehead.


    She straightened up.


    And saw Gu Wen''s wide ck eyes.


    She cleared her throat lightly. "This is not a dream! Understand?"


    A spark lit up in Gu Wen''s eyes as he pressed his thin lips tightly together, restraining himself. If only... if only he could move his body now, he would definitely grab the back of her head and kiss her until she was breathless!


    Shang Xi she


    ...


    Was just too adorable!


    Too unfair!

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    "Shang, I like you."


    Werewolves tend to be very direct in expressing their love. They do not hide their feelings. Gu Wen stared at Shang Xi, his eyes darkening, his breath quickening with excitement.


    "Shang, I''m so happy."


    Shang Xi looked at him intently, "You''re lying here in this state, do you not have any regrets?"


    Gu Wen: "You''re sitting in front of me, safe and sound. Why would I regret it?"


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, hesitating for a moment before softly saying, "Are all werewolves like you? ...Like you''re lovesick."


    Gu Wen fell silent for a second, then said, "You could see it that way. We only have one partner for life."


    Not cherishing them, not treasuring them, would he want to grow old alone?


    It was Shang Xi, who was a pure human.


    If in the future...


    Gu Wen paused, pursing his lips, "Shang."


    "Hmm?"


    The werewolf''s sharp eyes gazed at her, his tone more serious than ever before, "Being with me is a lifelongmitment. Have you thought it through?"


    Because even if she changed her mind one day, he would never let her go. In fact, if she disobeyed, betrayed him, and wanted to be with someone else, he would... make her lose her freedom.


    In contrast to Gu Wen''s grave expression, Shang Xi smiled and asked, "So you mean, if I say I haven''t thought it through, does that mean we''re not together anymore? Is that right?" She spoke with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Gu Wen frowned in displeasure, "Of course not! We''re partners now."


    "Then that''s that?" Shang Xi smiled, her tone sincere, "Do I look like a fickle woman to you? One partner is enough. Of course, on the condition that my partner loves me, treats me well, respects me, and obeys me."


    Gu Wen: "If I don''t listen to you, whose orders would I follow?"


    "Eh..." Shang Xi teased, "Is that so? You don''t seem like an obedient wolf to me."


    She had seen the things he did at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    A ferocious, crude, cunning wolf.


    Gu Wen frowned, staring at her, "From today onwards, in whatever matter I don''t listen to you, you can punish me as you see fit."


    "Then go to sleep and rest well."


    Gu Wen: "..........."


    It was a rare moment for the two of them to be alone, and he had slept enough the previous night. Sleep, why did this woman always tell him to sleep? Thinking this, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    "Pfft..."


    Shang Xi couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    She felt rxed all over, seeing Gu Wen''s displeased sleeping expression. Really, what kind of person frowns while sleeping?


    "Alright, if you don''t want to sleep, don''t sleep." Shang Xi was just teasing him anyway. Seeing Gu Wen annoyed made her inexplicably want tough.


    It was as if... she had truly tamed this lone wolf.


    As Gu Wen said, in his eyes, he held no status, he was merely her partner.


    Forgetting his outside identity, she could treat and interact with her partner however she wanted.


    Just an ordinary... normal partner.


    Gu Wen opened his long eyes, gazing at her crescent-moon shaped eyes, his thin lips parting as he spoke, "Shang, I want to kiss you."


    Then, Shang Xi''s smile froze.


    Did you really have to... be so direct?


    To be honest, Gu Wen was her first partner, and in this regard, she wasn''t as bold as he was.


    Moreover, they had only confirmed their rtionship a week ago.


    But then she thought, their child was already grown up, they weren''t high school students anymore.


    A kiss... was just a kiss, what''s the big deal?


    Totally normal.


    Gu Wen couldn''t move while lying down, clearly wanting her to take the initiative.


    Under his piercing, smoldering gaze, Shang Xi pursed her lips, "You... close your eyes."


    "Okay!" Gu Wen readily agreed.


    Shang Xi took a deep breath, slowly leaning down, her heart pounding like a drum. She quickly pecked the man''s thin lips and pulled back, her face flushed, "That''s enough, right? Enough, right?"


    Gu Wen opened his eyes, clearly showing that it wasn''t enough.


    Shang Xi felt she really couldn''t indulge him anymore.


    He was a wolf, after all.


    She stood up, "Alright, I''ll go get some water, I''m a bit thirsty."


    "Shang, I''ll recover soon." The man''s low voice sounded.


    Shang Xi had just swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Then she heard Gu Wen''s voice, tinged with regret, "Having you take the initiative like this is my fault."


    "Pfft..."


    Shang Xi couldn''t help but spit out the water she was drinking.


    This man really should stop talking.


    You''ll all get to see your favorite characters, for now the young couple can enjoy their romance first, hehe (slyugh)

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    The earthquake in Qingcheng city came suddenly, and the city was wounded.


    All the Wolfmen in Qingcheng put down their tasks and voluntarily gathered together to be volunteers, helping to rescue people in the ruins, working until they were drenched in sweat, and only returning home when it was dark.


    They loved this city, they liked these pure humans, these weak and fragile pure humans...


    It was really helpless.


    Gray Tail also joined in, leaving home early and returningte, his face covered in dirt, pouring all his energy into rescuing people. With their enhanced hearing and keen sense of smell, they knew where people were buried.


    Like many Wolfmen families, Zhou Ziyou was responsible for Gray Tail''s meals every day. At noon, she would bring a huge lunchbox filled with beef and water.


    Under the park trees,


    Zhou Ziyou called out, "Come over here, no one''s around,e eat here."


    Gray Tail, wearing loose jeans and a gray t-shirt, was dirty all over, his gray hairpletely gray, his fierce face covered in sweat.


    He casually wiped his hand across his face, taking the water Zhou Ziyou handed him and gulping it down.


    Zhou Ziyou held a tissue, standing on her toes, naturally wiping his face, gently furrowing her brow: "Look at this sweat, oh my, your whole face is covered in dirt."


    Gray Tail drank the water, bending slightly, listening to her nagging, allowing her to wipe his face.


    "That was thest copsed building, I hope there are fewer casualties," Zhou Ziyou said. "But you don''t have toe tomorrow, you''ve worked hard these past few days, thank you."


    "Mm."


    In fact, it was Zhou Ziyou who originally wanted to be a volunteer, but she had an early period, and instead of being in intense pain like some girls, she just felt weak and had a sore back and body difort.


    Coincidentally, Gray Tail received a call from Brown Tail, and they were going to be volunteers, asking if he wanted to go.


    Gray Tail had no feelings for pure humans, he didn''t care how they were. But since this round-faced woman was going, he might as well go too.


    Gray Tail ate the meat without saying a word.


    Zhou Ziyou was looking at her phone next to him, the atmosphere calm and peaceful.


    "Since tomorrow is thest day, I won''t cook for you anymore, I''m going on a blind date tomorrow," Zhou Ziyou handed her phone to Gray Tail: "Take a look, this man is not bad looking, they say he''s a group leader at apany."


    Gray Tail looked at the man in the suit on the phone, pursing his lips: "He''s ugly as hell."


    Then he continued eating the meat.


    "Really? I think he''s okay," Zhou Ziyou looked at the photo of the average-looking man, not handsome but not ugly either.


    "Your taste is terrible," Gray Tail said without any mercy.


    "Little wolf brother, you''re still too young," Zhou Ziyou said in a tone of experience: "Having a handsome guy at home, not to mention I can''t find one, and even if I did, I wouldn''t feel at ease, right? If he doesn''t go looking for trouble, trouble will stille find him. I just want to live a peaceful life."


    "To tell you the truth, I have a phobia of handsome men," she said.


    She just wanted a simple life, a handsome man, she really couldn''t take it. If he doesn''t go looking for trouble, trouble will stille find him. In the long run, would he really be able to control himself and resist the temptation?


    Zhou Ziyou was not a flower growing in a greenhouse, she saw through human nature too clearly, could she be called pessimistic? She didn''t think so, she was just too serious, saw things too clearly.


    This was the era of fast food, dating apps were everywhere, everyone didn''t want to settle, as long as it was passable, not too much.


    She just wanted something simple, even simpler, finding someone as steadfast as her, not so restless, able to calm down, not interested in the beautiful temptations of the outside world, someone ordinary who could live life.


    Gray Tail lifted his gaze and looked deeply at Zhou Ziyou for a long time without speaking, continuing to eat the meat, his lowered brows and eyes revealing no emotion.


    This woman has failed at blind dates so many times, this time will fail again, he was no longer surprised.


    There was a dark voice in his heart saying: failure would be best.


    Probably... it was his selfish thoughts at work, because if Zhou Ziyou couldn''t find a man, it meant he wouldn''t be redundant.


    He didn''t want to be redundant.


    He... didn''t want to leave her side.


    Gray Tail was very clear that as a homeless person, he was always looking for a home to stay in. He used to think that Nanfeng Courtyard was a ce he could stay, but now he wanted to stay in Zhou Ziyou''s home.


    If possible, he wanted to stay by her side forever, and he wouldn''t get tired of it either.


    Just like now, he lifted his gaze, looking at the woman''s hair blowing in the wind like a swing, just like now, he liked this peaceful feeling.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital ward.


    Since Gu Wen was injured, Shang Xi had almost always stayed in the hospital, and luckily her son was on vacation now, not having to go to school.


    In the evening, she and her son were staying in the family room in the ward.


    At noon, her son was taking a nap.


    She sat by the bedside, holding a book, and at the request of a certain lonely wolf, she began to read the content of the book to him.


    "The things you told them at Nanfeng Courtyard, I want to hear them all."


    Shang Xi nced at him, thinking to herself, why didn''t you go listen at the time?


    Unexpectedly, the certain lonely wolf continued: "From now on, only tell stories to me, don''t tell them."


    "Who told them, they don''t have a partner."


    Shang Xi: "..."


    What, are you starting to be smug now?


    She didn''t feel like speaking, opened the storybook, and began to read.


    "Once upon a time, there was a ck rabbit, and in front of its home was a murky river, on the other side was a verdant grasnd. The grass on this side was not as much as the other side, but it wouldn''t starve the rabbit."


    She didn''t notice that Gu Wen''s expression had be a little strange.


    She continued: "No matter who wanted to cross that river, it would rush out and shout: ''This river is dangerous, it can kill you! You can''t cross!''"


    ...


    "...In the end, the white rabbit and the yellow rabbit behind it ended up together."


    "That''s wrong," Gu Wen spoke up.


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Xi was stunned for a moment, looking down at the book: "There''s nothing wrong."


    Gu Wen stared at her, his thin lips slightly hooked: "The ck rabbit and the white rabbit ended up together."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Wen had once uncontrobly unleashed his heightened senses in the room and overheard this story.


    He was the ck rabbit who jumped into the river.


    This is just the first part, more ising tomorrow when the lone wolf recovers!

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    In the hospital room.


    Shang Xi sat on the sofa, chatting with Zhou Ziyou on the phone. It was starting to get cold in Qingcheng in October. She was wearing a thin white-purple knitted sweater, a small V-neck, and white loose casual wide-leg pants.


    She had her hair down, and from Gu Wen''s angle, he could see her side profile and her slightly pointed chin.


    Gu Wen wanted so much to hold her in his embrace, to bury his head in her soft sweater and inhale the faint floral scent on her, which was strange since she hadn''t been to a flower shoptely, yet he could still smell the floral aroma on her.


    The hospital room was clean, bright, and warm.


    He listened quietly to Shang Xi''s voice.


    "You exchanged contact information, went out for a meal, and he sent you home? If you''re reasonably satisfied with him, you could give it a try."


    Shang Xiughed: "I hope this guy is the right one. Our Ziyou has been wanting to get out of being single for a long time."


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Ziyou snorted: "Now that you have Mister Gu, you''re different. You reek of the sour smell of love."


    Shang Xi paused, first turning to look at Gu Wen lying on the hospital bed, his eyes closed as he slept.


    She lowered her voice, feeling a bit ufortable: "Do I? I''ve always spoken like this, haven''t I?"


    "Not at all, your voice has a tinge of sweetness, sounding more energetic and lively than usual!" Zhou Ziyou giggled on the other end: "Oh my, a woman nurtured by love~~ I don''t even want to imagine what shameful things you two do every day in the grown-up world."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips and cleared her throat lightly: "Speaking of me, you''ll be in the same boat soon enough. Let''s stop here, bye."


    Although Gu Wen was asleep, such words made Shang Xi feel uneasy all over.


    That Zhou Ziyou woman was quite vulgar. They were adults, true, but with Gu Wen lying here, what shameful things could they do?


    Well... except for some kisses.


    Shang Xi exhaled and stood up, looking towards the hospital bed. Her heart fluttered with a start.


    "You''re... awake?"


    Gu Wen hummed, staring at her for a while before saying meaningfully: "I''ll recover soon."


    "...Huh?"


    It wasn''t until two and a half monthster that Shang Xi understood the meaning of those words.


    The healing ability of werewolves was astonishingly terrifying. When the doctor examined Gu Wen and nodded in approval for him to start walking, Shang Xi was unusually speechless, her mouth agape in shock.


    Her expression management had failed.


    Gu Wen raised his eyebrows at her: "What? I told you I''d recover quickly. Don''t keep me bedridden, Shang Xi."


    Shang Xi twitched the corners of her mouth: "Ah, yes."


    You werewolves are incredible.


    "Stay in the hospital for another half month for observation and recuperation, then we''ll go home."


    After the doctor left.


    Shang Xi still couldn''t quite believe it, staring at Gu Wen sitting up in bed, looking him up and down: "This is... too exaggerated."


    She reached out and gently pinched Gu Wen''s knee: "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Wen shook his head, and she pinched his other knee: "How about this side? Can you feel it?"


    Before Gu Wen could respond, Shang Xi had shifted her attention to his arms, pinching and feeling them, then fixing her gaze on his back, unable to hold back her thoughts: "Truly monstrous. You had so many fractures, yet you''ve healed just like that?"


    Gu Wen: "......"


    He pressed his tongue against his teeth, staring at Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi didn''t notice his gaze, still immersed in her own shock, murmuring: "Able to jump, run, move nimbly, tough skin and flesh, sharp ws and fangs, ah... not human at all."


    Only werewolves could possess such abilities, right?


    She had truly found a werewolf mate.


    Seeing the woman''s dumbfounded, shocked expression, Gu Wen frowned slightly, his eyes narrowing as he reached out and pulled Shang Xi onto hisp.


    "Ah!"


    Shang Xi felt like she had sat on a scorching hot iron stool, hastily trying to stand up: "Don''t be reckless! Do you want to lose your legs?"


    Gu Wen firmly held her waist, leaning in to look at her, not answering but countering with a question: "What, only now realizing I''m not purely human?"


    "I..."


    Before Shang Xi could finish her first word, Gu Wen''s fingertip pressed against her lips, gently caressing them. He raised the corners of his mouth, articting each word for her to hear: "Toote. Even if Shang Xi wants to regret it now, it''s toote."


    Shang Xi''s lips had already turned rosy.


    Gu Wen''s eyes darkened a shade, his eyelids half-lowered, as if entranced. He lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Mmm..."


    Shang Xi had intended to say she wasn''t regretting, she had intended to tell him to let her get up, his legs were hurt...


    But Gu Wen kissed her lips as if he had never been injured. Gradually, she felt like she had fallen into a soft, warm illusion, seeing Gu Wen''s long, straight eyshes, his noble nose bridge, his usually thin lips now pressed against hers...


    They were inseparable.


    So warm...


    Shang Xi mused inwardly, closing her eyes contentedly. The gentle warmth of their lips, the delightful taste of kissing someone she liked... it was sofortable.


    Let''s see what tomorrow brings, no need to wait. (©`_©`)!!

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Shang Xi liked the feeling of being enveloped in warmth.


    At 1.73 meters tall, in Gu Wen''s embrace, his long arms and legs wrapped around her, she felt safe. Her face was flushed, and her lips were numb from his kisses...


    Warmth, rxation, the soft fuzziness in her palm...


    Huh?


    Shang Xi suddenly opened her eyes, what the heck is the fuzzy thing? She snapped out of her reverie, gripping something fuzzy in her hand, and instinctively moved it.


    A muffled groan came from the man.


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened as she lifted her hand - it was holding arge tail.


    This person, his tail is out.


    It feels so good to the touch.


    She gripped therge tail, sliding her hand along it, and Gu Wen''s breathing became heavier, he released her lips, his dark eyes deep, a faint green glow shing through them.


    "Ah Shang..." his voice was low and hoarse.


    Shang Xi hadn''t even reacted yet when she felt something, her face instantly flushed red, and she stammered, "You... you... you let go of me!"


    This time, it really felt like she was sitting on a burning hot iron stool.


    She squirmed ufortably, unable to sit still.


    Gu Wen''s brows furrowed, he let out a muffled groan, his ears reddening, "Ah Shang, you let go first..."


    "Let go of what?" Shang Xi had barely finished speaking when she saw the tail she was gripping, and she threw it away as if it were a hot potato.


    Gu Wen released his hold.


    Shang Xi hurriedly got to her feet, moving away from the bed.


    "Ahem... You calm down first."


    She didn''t even nce at Gu Wen, just turned and headed for the door.


    Reaching the door, she stopped, not looking back, and said, "By the way, I don''t regret it, I''ve known you''re a werewolf all along, I know what I''m doing. Since we''ve decided to be together, just have more trust in me."


    "If... you don''t trust me, you''ll be very ufortable in the future."


    "We humans... also hope to be with one person for life, like me."


    With that, she closed the door and left.


    Gu Wen lowered his gaze, looking at himself, then tipped his head back, covering his eyes with the back of his hand, letting out a sigh... his handsome face flushing slightly.


    Really...


    Just a little excitement, and a whole bunch of thingse out.


    But Shang Xi was right, trust is important between them.


    A werewolf and a pure human being together will feel less secure, some werewolves don''t trust their human partners, always in a state of panic and suspicion that their partner will be unfaithful, ultimately losing their partner.


    He can''t go down that path.


    Shang Xi... also wants to be with him for the rest of her life.


    Thinking this, his face grew even hotter, a certain part... also became more energetic.


    Gu Wen stared at the ceiling, letting out a long sigh, it had been a while since he had... So, he got up and went to the bathroom to take care of some business that cannot be written.


    Shang Xi''s face flushed, she stayed outside for a while.


    She thought she had already calmed down, that was just a normal physiological reaction, they were both adults, what''s the big deal.


    Thinking about it carefully, she actually overreacted, being so dramatic.


    How embarrassing!


    Checking the time, she should be able to go to the kindergarten to pick up her son now, Little Shang had been in school for a month, and she had been the one to pick him up and drop him off all this time.


    Kindergarten.


    "Mom!!"


    Little Shang, with his backpack on, came running towards Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi smiled and reached out her arms to hug her son.


    "Baby, did you have a good day today?"


    "Mom, the happiest time is right now."


    Shang Xi hugged her son and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Your grandma mademb today, when we get to your dad''s hospital room, she should have brought it over already."


    "Okay, thank you grandma!" Little Shang grabbed his mom''s hand and headed towards the exit.


    He said as he walked, "Mom, you smell like Dad."


    Shang Xi paused for a moment, leaning down to sniff herself, "Oh... Is that so?" She felt a bit self-conscious.


    "Mom, are you happy now?" Little Shang asked from the backseat of the car as the driver started the vehicle.


    Shang Xi''s eyes crinkled in a smile as she pinched his chubby cheeks, "Of course I''m happy, as long as you''re healthy and well."


    Little Shang buckled his own seatbelt, swinging his short little legs, his cowlick bobbing up and down, "But you haven''t finished, Mom."


    He smiled sweetly, "I know that after you and Dad got together, your face is always flushed and glowing."


    Shang Xi was taken aback, raising a hand to feel her own face, feeling self-conscious, "Huh? Is that so?"


    "It is!" Little Shang hummed, "Dad is pretty useful, after all."


    As long as the current life is good, he doesn''t mind at all.


    Mom is much happier now, no longer having to raise him alone so hard. He''ll also grow up quickly, even taller and better looking than Dad! He''ll earn money to buy gold bars for Mom!


    Night time.


    Shang Xi looked at herself in the mirror.


    Was it really that obvious? Both her son and You You had said that she...


    "Mom! Come out and see the stars! There are stars tonight!"


    Little Shang''s youthful, powerful voice came from outside.


    She put down the mirror, "Coming."


    The hospital room had a spacious balcony, with a sofa on it. Gu Wen was sitting on the sofa, Little Shang in the middle, and Shang Xi walked over.


    The father and son both looked up at her, the older one handsome, the younger one cute. She went to sit next to her son, but on the sofa, she saw arge bouquet of pink tulips.


    She looked at Gu Wen.


    Gu Wen lightly curved his lips, "This is a flower from you pure humans, I like its meaning."


    "I hope Ah Shang also likes it as much as I do."


    Shang Xi nced at him, not saying anything in front of her son, she picked up the flowers, and said, "Thank you."


    She herself was a florist, so she naturally knew the meaning of the pink tulips.


    "If you are giving it to a lover, it means that your life with the loved one is very happy and fulfilling, it expresses your passionate love for them. I hope you and your loved one are happy."


    Shang Xi held the flowers and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    The corners of her lips turned up slightly.


    Suddenly, Little Shang''s youthful voice rang out, "Mom''s face is all flushed and glowing again."


    Shang Xi paused.


    Gu Wen hooked his lips in a smile, his deep voice asking, "What are you saying about your mom?"


    Little Shang tilted his head, his chubby cheeks puffing out as he spoke, "Because, every time Mom is with Dad, her face bes..."


    Shang Xi immediately pinched her son''s face, "Okay, Baby, let''s look at the stars, okay? You''re such a good boy, right?"


    She felt Gu Wen''s gaze on her face, her face flushing, her voice raising slightly, "What are you looking at? You too, look up and focus on the stars!"


    "Although I don''t know what happened, but Ah Shang, you always get a bit flustered and raise your voice when you''re embarrassed." Gu Wen gazed at her, a trace of amusement and indulgence in his eyes.


    His voice was low and gentle, with a hint of indulgence, "Okay, let''s look at the stars."


    "Listen to what Mom says."


    "Yeah! Listen to Mom!" Little Shang''s childish voice piped up.


    Under the starry sky, the high-profile family of three immersed themselves in a bubble of happiness.


    Their happiness had only just begun.


    I finally wrote to the happy little family of three, I was almost heartbroken the other day, good night.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    After Gu Wen was discharged from the hospital, he did not go to Nanfeng Courtyard or the Gu Family Mansion anymore, but silently followed Shang Xi back to her home.


    Shang Bao had started school, and Shang Xi had also started to spend more time on her work.


    On the night they returned from the hospital, Gu Wen bathed the cub in the bathroom, while Shang Xi changed the bedsheets and threw them into the washing machine.


    The quiet home became lively again.


    Except this time, there was a big wolf added to the family.


    After bathing the cub, Gu Wen led the little one to the bedroom and said at the doorway, "Alright, it''s time for you to sleep."


    Shang Bao hugged a rabbit plushie and frowned slightly, "Mommy wille tuck me in."


    Gu Wen replied, "You''ll have to get used to it, because I will be part of this home from now on."


    Shang Bao looked at him and asked, "Aren''t you going to sleep too?" after all, Gu Wen shared the same room as him.


    Gu Wen nced outside and said solemnly, "Your mom and I have something to discuss."


    Shang Bao pursed his little lips and climbed onto the bed, cing the rabbit plushie next to the pillow.


    "Is the baby going to sleep now?" Shang Xi walked over, and in the soft lighting, her baby looked adorable yet a little pitiful. After starting to sleep separately, not only the cub but Shang Xi herself had found it difficult to get ustomed.


    "Mommy."


    Shang Xi responded and went in, tucked the covers around her son, and leaned down to kiss his forehead, "You have to go to school tomorrow, so sleep well, good night."


    Shang Bao rubbed his eyes and murmured, "Good night, Mommy."


    Gu Wen leaned against the doorframe and asked, "What about me?"


    Shang Bao was silent for a moment, then said, "Good night, Dad."


    Gu Wen curled his lips slightly, "Good night, cub."


    Shang Xi nced at him, "You, you should sleep too, you just got out of the hospital."


    Gu Wen stiffened, looking at the empty space next to the cub, then cleared his throat and took a step back, "I''m not sleepy yet."


    He then turned and walked towards the living room.


    Shang Xi stayed in the room for a while longer, chatting with her son, before finally stepping out and closing the door.


    She looked towards the balcony, hesitated, then went over.


    Before she even reached it, a long arm reached out and pulled her into an embrace. Gu Wen lowered his head and deeply inhaled the scent on her neck, letting out a satisfied sigh.


    "Ah Shang..."


    "What''s wrong?" Shang Xi didn''t resist, only her face showed a hint of difort.


    "I like you." Gu Wen hugged her tightly and said softly.


    "Oh..."


    "Ah Shang, do you like me too?" Gu Wen asked her in a low voice, holding his breath and tensing up.


    Shang Xi looked at the twinkling lights of the neighborhood and replied, "...If I didn''t like you, why would I be with you?"


    "Okay." Gu Wen''s eyes crinkled in a smile.


    Of course, with so many suitors, she had chosen him, so it must mean she liked him, right?


    He just felt... like the current happiness seemed a bit unreal, and he wanted to confirm it again and again.


    It was truly fortunate for a werewolf to find a mate that they mutually loved.


    "Alright, you should get some rest." Shang Xi cleared her throat and said.


    Gu Wen narrowed his eyes, ncing at the door to Shang Xi''s room, then suddenly said, "That day in the ruins, when I was drifting in and out of consciousness, I think I heard you say... my pure ck fur looks beautiful?"


    Shang Xi''s body stiffened.


    "Ah Shang, do you want to touch it?" Gu Wen asked.


    Shang Xi''s face flushed with embarrassment, and she stammered, "That... that was just..."


    In the next moment, she was swept up into his arms, and Gu Wen said, "From now on, you can touch it as much as you like."


    He then tossed his coat onto Shang Xi''s head, briefly obscuring her vision, and the sound of bones crackling could be heard.


    "You''re not going to..."


    Sure enough, Gu Wen had transformed into his pure wolf form.


    The massive ck wolf made the room feel a bit cramped. Shang Xi sat on the bed, pushing the coat off her head and looking up at the giant wolf.


    The wolf leaned down and licked her face.


    Shang Xi stood up, and the wolf used its tail to hook her, gently nudging her body with its head. Shang Xi''s hands sank into the warm, soft fur, and the sensation was simply wonderful.


    She was entranced.


    The giant fluffy creature was right in front of her, and if this were a plushie, she would have hugged it tightly without a second thought, even climbed on top of it...

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Her eyes shone brightly, and as she was just thinking that, the giant wolf, as if sensing what was on her mind, lowered its body and hooked her with its tail, tossing her onto its back, before leaving the room.


    They went to the balcony.


    Shang Xi felt both excited and a little flustered, whispering, "Don''t wake up the baby. Where are you going at thiste hour?"


    The giant wolf wrapped its tail around her on its back, as if preventing her from falling, and leaped from the balcony, enveloping Shang Xi in its soft, fluffy fur, shielding her from the night breeze.


    She felt her perspective rising.


    The giant wolf stopped at the rooftop of this building.


    It was a twenty-story building!!


    Shang Xi cautiously opened her eyes on the wolf''s back, parting the fur to reveal the night view of the city.


    Nestled in the warm, fuzzy embrace, she wasn''t cold at all. In the dead of night, she was perched on the wolfman''s back, twenty floors up, gazing at the night scenery.


    Shang Xi found it all absurd yet amusing.


    This guy... always pulling this trick, but it''s a good thing she didn''t have a fear of heights, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to go along with it.


    "Gu Wen... are you cold?"


    The giant wolf let out a low growl and shook its head.


    What cold? They were the Snow Mountain wolfmen.


    Shang Xi clearly understood this and realized she had asked a silly question. She reached out and stroked the soft fur, feeling rxed in body and mind.


    Staying like this, quietly admiring the night view, felt so warm andfortable.


    To spend a lifetime like this with this wolfman.


    Watching the stars, watching the night scenery, his back as her bed, his fur as her nket, apanying each other, never to part again - that would be truly wonderful.


    She let out a softugh, her eyes curving into crescents.


    Back in the room.


    Gu Wen shifted into his human form and followed her into the room.


    "We are mates now, but that''s the baby''s room."


    Shang Xi thought that made sense, but to sleep in the same bed as Gu Wen, wouldn''t that be...


    "If Shang isn''t willing, I won''t do anything," Gu Wen said seriously, as if knowing what she was thinking.


    They haven''t had a wedding ceremony or officially registered their marriage, which are things that give humans a sense of security.


    But now, those were the things that gave him a sense of security.


    He wanted Shang Xi to be his wife in the eyes of humanw.


    He wanted to have a grand and lively wedding ceremony to make those coveting her back off.


    After staying in the hospital for so long, there was a pile of important work at hispany that had umted, and Gu Yao had been busy handling it in his stead. She was less suited than him to deal with ordinary humans.


    So now, he had no spare thoughts.


    Tomorrow morning, he would send the baby to school and start getting busy himself.


    Shang Xi thought it over and agreed. She and Gu Wen had already decided to spend their lives together, so whether they were officially married or not didn''t make much difference.


    Aside from not having a wedding ceremony and registration, they were already like a family of three.


    They were both adults nearing thirty, not irresponsible youngsters.


    "For now, I don''t have that intention, we''ll talk about itter," she said somewhat awkwardly.


    Gu Wen replied, "Mm, as you wish."


    Then...


    Shang Xi was held around the waist by thoserge hands, embraced against his chest, her face flushing and heart pounding for a long time before they finally fell asleep.


    The next day.


    After waking up, Baby Shang discovered that his father had gone to his mother''s room. He frowned and red at Gu Wen.


    He knew that other parents usually slept in the same room, but knowing that was one thing, and not being upset about it was another.


    He had just gotten his own little room, and now his father had taken his ce.


    This guy...


    Was he trying to take his mother away?


    Baby Shang, who had always held the belief that "Mom finding a man is a good thing," had this thought for the first time.


    However, after sulking for a while and receiving many gifts from his father, as well as seeing his mother''s bright, rosy face, he thought...


    Okay.


    He wasn''t a clueless baby anymore.


    Whatever his mom wanted to do, she had her reasons. Since she had agreed to let his father into her room, he wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    Half a month after Gu Wen was discharged from the hospital.


    He proposed to Shang Xi.


    Staying upte to write one more update. Countdown to thepletion of the full story. Things are getting busy in the real world, and I need to start earning money for the New Year. I know readers want me to write more and more, but I don''t have the energy or time. If I were a wealthy heir, I would fulfill everyone''s wishes, but unfortunately, I am not.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    The night was as dark as ink.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Shang Xi asked in a hoarse voice. She was being carried bridal-style by Gu Wen, who was holding her tightly, hiding her in his suit jacket. She could feel his sturdy chest against her forehead.


    Gu Wen was clearly in a good mood, his voice a seductive low rumble: "Don''t be afraid, A-Shang."


    Shang Xi felt him climbing stairs. Then they entered a room, and the night wind disappeared.


    She felt Gu Wen sit down.


    "What are you going to do?" Shang Xi stirred, preparing to get up, but arge hand gently pressed on the back of her head: "Don''t move, A-Shang, just wait a little longer."


    "What..." Before Shang Xi could finish, a sound reached her ears, as if... something had started up.


    It''s moving... This "room" is moving?


    Ascending... ascending...


    She licked her lips: "Are we on an airne?"


    "A-Shang is very smart," Gu Wen praised: "Yes, on a ne with your name on it."


    Shang Xi remembered thest time, in that beautiful vi, the bags all over the house, and his mention of a ne...


    "At this hour, where are we flying to?"


    The ne was already soaring through the night sky.


    Gu Wen looked out the window, gently curving his lips, and pulled the woman in his arms closer: "Look."


    Shang Xi blinked her eyes. The cabin was dimly lit, but she looked out the window and was suddenly stunned.


    In the inky ck night sky, stars twinkled and shone. A dreamlike river of stars appeared before her eyes, beautiful to the point of breathlessness, like glowing diamonds.


    It waspletely different from what she had seen on the ground.


    This spectacr sight was overwhelming, and she couldn''t bear to blink.


    She was now on a ne in the night sky.


    Just like...


    She had be... the ne her childhood self and grandmother had seen.


    She had be... one of the nes dotting the night sky with the stars.


    Gu Wen murmured: "Look down, you pure humans have also created a river of stars on the ground."


    Shang Xi leaned forward slightly, lowering her gaze, her eyes wide.


    "So beautiful..."


    Multicolored lights covered the earth, with red, green, and pink lights, the most prominent being the golden streetlights lining the long roads, forming a golden dragon.


    Now, what child on the ground was cuddled up to an elder, seeing the night sky and eximing in delight: "There''s a ne!"


    "A-Shang."


    Shang Xi turned around.


    Only to see Gu Wen standing there, holding a glowing little box.


    He knelt on one knee, opening the luminous little box.


    In the dim cabin, the glowing box was almost the only light source, and when it opened, a diamond ringy quietly inside, gleaming beautifully.


    Shang Xi stared at it without blinking: "You..."


    "I once said I wanted to be your shooting star." Gu Wen''s eyes had turned a green color in the light, as beautiful as emeralds.


    Shang Xi stared into his eyes, unwilling to look away.


    "I hope I can be your shooting star."


    Gu Wen, seemingly unaware of the change in his eyes, blinked them and continued: "Tell me what kind of life you want, what you like, what you hope to obtain."


    "There''s no shooting star tonight, but that''s okay. From now on, I will be your shooting star."


    "A-Shang, be my partner."


    Perhaps everyone wants to have their own exclusive shooting star.


    But this wish is really too... impossible to realize, so they just wish to see a shooting star once.


    Gu Wen stared at her, his green eyes glowing slightly, and Shang Xi almost fell into those two emeralds.


    She murmured softly: "I already have a shooting star."


    Only, it''s a green one.


    In the years when she was kicked around like a ser ball, in the times when she was not cherished or valued, she had never imagined that one day, a werewolf unrted to her by blood would appear, firmly choosing her, devoting everything, loving her as his life, wanting to be her shooting star.


    "Okay." Her eyes curved into crescents as she stretched out her hand.


    How could she not want to? She also loved this self-important, arrogant lone wolf.


    This... lone wolf she deeply loved.


    That... puppy who brought her snacks to the park every day, that... puppy who frantically ran through the streets searching for her when he found she was missing.


    It turns out, from the beginning, she was his firm choice.


    It turns out, long ago, she had already been cherished and cared for.


    It turns out, long ago, she was not just a drifting weed, at least, there was a puppy who missed her.


    The ring was on her ring finger.


    She and Gu Wen embraced and kissed.


    Sometimes, happiness is right in front of you.


    When ites, you have to seize it, right?


    Isn''t that what we''re searching for our whole lives?


    On the way back.


    Gu Wen was holding Shang Xi''s hand tightly, and Shang Xi opened the door first.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a popping sound, and streamers fell continuously, a roomful of peopleughing and giggling: "Did the proposal seed, Mr. Gu?"


    "Congrattions to both of you!"


    "A-Shang, are you going to have a wedding now?"


    "Wow, the ring is on already!"


    Shang Xi saw familiar faces, Zhou Ziyou, Knife Sister, Nan Si, and Gu''s family had alsoe.


    Even her formerndlord from the flower shop, that mother and daughter, hade all the way from abroad. If she hadn''t handed the shop over to them, how would their lives have been so good?


    Shang Xi was too surprised to speak.


    "Auntie Gong, Elder Sister Gong, you..."


    "Shang Xi, seeing that you have found happiness now, I am happy for you too," the 60-year-old Auntie Gong said with a kind smile.


    "When are you having the wedding? I''ll shamelesslye for a feast."


    Shang Xi''s eyes reddened: "Yes, Auntie Gong, you and Elder Sister Gong muste."


    The streamers had not finished falling, and Baby Shang quietly walked over and hugged his mother.


    He asked seriously: "Mom, are you happy today?"


    Shang Xi squatted down: "Baby, Mommy is very happy."


    "I see." Baby Shang revealed a sweet, innocent smile: "Mommy has to be happy every day. If Dad makes you unhappy, we''ll leave him, okay?"


    Saying such things, yet his smile was so harmless.


    Gu Wen also squatted down, pinching the chubby cheeks of the young pup, and tugged his lips: "Little watchdog, you''ll never see that day."


    Baby Shang squinted his eyes and smiled, utterly adorable: "I''m sticking with Mom. Dad better keep his promise."


    Gu Wen clicked his tongue, unable to resist pinching his chubby cheeks again.


    Gu''s mother smiled broadly at Shang Xi, holding her hand: "I''m truly happy for you two, thank you for giving my pup happiness."


    "I''ve prepared some things for you." Gu''s mother brought out a stack of contracts, property deeds, and ten small boxes.


    If Taosu had been there, seeing those ten small boxes, he definitely would not have been able to keep a straight face, his eyes widening. Those were Snow Crystals that could increase lifespan, extremely rare.


    In the Snow Mountain werewolf n, only therger ns would have a few, yet Gu''s mother brought out ten at once!! This indirectly showed that Gu''s n, whether in the human world or in the Snow Mountain, was wealthy and resourceful, with immeasurable family resources.


    The typical werewolf lifespan is over 300 years.


    Some werewolves who want to live longer will seek out Snow Crystals.


    Some werewolves who are tired of living will choose to leave early.


    Gu''s n''s Snow Crystals... who knows how many they have.


    Probably... they can live as long as they want.


    Shang Xi first learned about the 300-year lifespan of werewolves at Nanfeng Courtyard.


    At the time, she only felt a little sad, because she could only live for about 100 years, and her pup would have to bear the pain of losing his mother for so long.


    Now.


    Their family can be together happily forever.


    Forever... in such happiness.


    It''s really hard for werewolves to find a mate they mutually love.


    They are very fortunate.


    It goes without saying that Gu Wen would cherish the partner he had finally managed to pursue.


    On the balcony, Gu Wen held his baby in his arms, one hand holding Shang Xi''s.


    "Shang, when do you want to have the wedding? The wolf mother said she''ll help us pick a date."


    That''s right, the date of a typical wedding is usually arranged by the elders.


    Shang Xi had no elders of her own.


    Gu''s mother then took her hand, pulled out a human calendar, and looked for an auspicious day.


    A wedding where everyone wishes you well, how can one not look forward to it?


    Shang Xi curled her lips, her eyes crinkling into a smile like the moon hanging in the night sky.


    The main text isplete.


    Author''s note: Up next is a side story, where Shang Xi will go to the Snow Mountain. There will also be stories for a few other couples - since I''ve written them, I''ll make sure they all find happiness.


    A reminder: This book has no steamy scenes, no explicit content. Let''s just y it safe, as some of my peers have already been invited for a "tea chat". I don''t want to put myself in harm''s way. I understand everyone wants to see some action, but I also need to be responsible for myself and love myself. If I loved you all too much and went there, it wouldn''t be worth it.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Two weeks after the engagement.


    Shang Xi and Gu Wen got married.


    They had a simple, traditional wedding ceremony. She wore a wedding dress and sat in her own room, surrounded by family and friends. Gu Wen, dressed in a suit, carried her down the stairs and into the car.


    Their marital home was the Rose Vi, where many roses were nted. Shang Bao''s kindergarten was right behind it.


    The Rose Vi had a helipad, with a ne bearing Shang Xi''s name parked there. Though not asrge as the Nanfeng Courtyard, it was more beautiful, with a naturalke and a rose garden.


    Shang Xi felt her own two-bedroom apartment was too small, as the wolf''s heightened senses made it feel cramped, and he could even hear the children in the neighboring rooms when they kissed.


    The wolf''s hearing was too sensitive, and the big and small wolves living in such a small house suffered.


    The Rose Vi, with a family of three and some hired help for cooking and cleaning, was just right - not noisy or crowded.


    Shang Xi didn''t want to show her face or attract attention, so the Gu family only announced their marriage and didn''t reveal her information.


    The bags she had previously rejected were now piled up in two rooms, still unopened. The father and son tactfully didn''t help Shang Xi unpack them. She would sometimes sit in the room and unpack them quietly by herself.


    Shang Bao felt that his mother seemed to be enjoying it.


    The rooms in the Cherry Blossom Vi had good soundproofing. Shang Bao''s nursery was on the left side of the second floor, while the couple''s room was on the right side, with the spacious staircase in between.


    On their wedding day, Shang Xi had a few drinks during the toasts and was a bit tipsy.


    Their wedding night.


    Gu Wen took off his suit jacket, revealing a white shirt with a few smudged lipstick marks on the cor.


    Gu Wen''s eyes darkened, and hisrge ck ears and tail emerged.


    Shang Xi, flushed from the alcohol, had a hazy, seductive look like a bewitching demon.


    Gu Wen frowned deeply, scooped her up, and pinned her to the bed, kissing her forcefully.


    The next moment, his tail was grasped.


    Shang Xi struggled to break free from his kiss, then looked up at the heavily breathing man above her with a smile, "I like your tail."


    Gu Wen took a deep breath and nodded, "As you wish."


    Just as he was about to kiss her again, a hand grabbed his ear, stroking it restlessly. The woman beneath him gazed at him with half-lidded eyes, smiling more beautifully than any flower on the snowy mountain.


    "I also like your fluffy ears, so soft and cute."


    "Hey, Gu Wen, I want to see your pure wolf form..." Shang Xi rarely showed her coy side. It had been almost five months since they confessed their feelings and solidified their rtionship. At first, she hadn''t fully opened up, butter, Gu Wen had been living with her, and they slept in the same bed every day, doing everything a real family would, except the final step. Now that they were married, and she had had a drink, she was bing more uninhibited with Gu Wen.


    "Come on, change quickly," she urged.


    Gu Wen was struggling to hold back, his forehead glistening with sweat. He tried to speak calmly, "Not now, okay, Ah Shang? I..."


    "But I want to see it. I like your pure wolf form." Shang Xi embraced his neck and kissed his lips.


    "Be a good boy."


    Gu Wen: "..."


    He pressed his brow, having no choice. When the wife wants it, what can he do?


    Then...


    A pure ck giant wolfy on the bed, taking up most of the space. Shang Xi chuckled gleefully, lying on top of the giant wolf, stroking its fur, immersed in the fluffy world.


    "So cute, so fluffy..."


    Her hands roamed satisfyingly, until she suddenly touched a forbidden ce. She paused, the alcohol clearing from her head.


    Gu Wen shifted back to human form, irritated.


    "Had enough fun?"


    Shang Xi blushed, "Uh, I shouldn''t have had that drink."


    "Since you''re sober now." Gu Wen stared at her, his eyes dark and heavy, "I won''t hold back anymore."


    Shang Xi reached out, hooking his neck, and smiled alluringly, "It''s fine if you don''t hold back."


    Gu Wen''s breath hitched, his ck eyes turning into emerald green.


    Their lips met in a passionate kiss...


    The night was still young, and this was their night. Hazy, pink bubbles floated, destined to be a sleepless night.


    However...


    A week after the wedding.


    Gu Wen was rejected at the door by his wife.


    "Separate bedrooms, I said!"


    Shang Xi was in the room, separated by a wall, unusually irritated.


    The wolf''s stamina was too strong, and she felt like she would be consumed. She also couldn''t resist the temptation, bing more and more... It seemed that separate bedrooms were the only way to keep her sane.


    "Take any room, go sleep there," she said after calming down a bit.


    "Ah Shang, separate bedrooms won''t work." The man''s voice came through the door, a resigned sighced with a hint of sadness. "We just got married, have you already grown tired of me?"


    "Ah Shang, don''t you like me anymore?"


    Shang Xi paused, realizing this lone wolf had overthought again.


    She opened the door and tried to exin, "It''s not that I..."


    Before she could finish, she was pulled into an embrace.


    Gu Wen''s low voice murmured in her ear, with a hint of cation, "Ah Shang knows I tend to overthink, so let''s not have separate bedrooms, okay?"


    "Ah Shang, I love you."


    Gu Wen hugged her tightly, his voice growing more downcast, "We wolves are just so clingy, do you find it annoying?"


    Shang Xi felt this man was...


    Overly dramatic, his thoughts too dangerous!


    Wolves living with pure humans seem to have a severeck of security, even for Gu Wen.


    She hurriedly reassured him, "How could I find you annoying! Okay, okay, no separate bedrooms, but you have to listen to me."


    "Okay, I''ll listen."


    Gu Wen agreed.


    His sharp gaze narrowed, and the corner of his lips curled up slightly.


    The author''s note: A cunning lecherous wolf.


    ck Bao is focused on his 3D life now, the extras will be updated irregrly.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    It was an ordinary Monday.


    Shang Xi had set the rm clock early, and when the 7 o''clock rm rang, she woke up from Gu Wen''s embrace and rubbed her eyes.


    Gu Wen had also woken up, and the hand around Shang Xi''s waist tightened, pulling her closer to him as he spoke in a low, hoarse voice: "Sleep a bit more?"


    "No, our son has to go to school today."


    Gu Wen lowered his gaze and ced a kiss on the woman''s smooth forehead, then buried his face in her neck, inhaling deeply with a look of bliss.


    Shang Xi tilted her neck with some effort and said in a mild tone, "Don''t bite, I''ve been wearing a high-cored sweater for a week."


    She had noticed it too.


    She didn''t know if all werewolves were like this, or if it was just Gu Wen, but this guy was particrly fond of her neck, always kissing and nibbling, sniffing her scent.


    At first, she thought he was just too excited and couldn''t control himself, leaving marks, but then it kept happening, and she felt he was doing it on purpose.


    If she indulged him, he would just get bolder.


    Feeling her neck being mped by sharp fangs, Shang Xi became displeased and reached out to grab that fuzzy big head, speaking in a gentle but warning tone, "That''s enough."


    Gu Wen reluctantly let go.


    Shang Xi urged, "Get up, we still need to send our son to school."


    Gu Wen sighed, holding the warm, soft jade-like woman in his arms, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    But still...


    As for that cub, does he really have to go to that school? Sending him there would be fine too, right? He pressed his lips together, though he didn''t dare to voice his thoughts.


    "Alright, I''m getting up." Finally, he sighed and turned, with Shang Xi sitting on hisp, he hugged her tightly: "My Shang, my wife... I want to be with you forever."


    Shang Xi soothed, "But we still have to live our lives, isn''t that how it is?"


    Gu Wen thought, only in the human world are there so many things, studying this and that, upying most of the time.


    In the Snow Mountain, as long as you''re fed, the rest is leisure time.


    Speaking of the Snow Mountain, he said, "We only had a human wedding, we still haven''t had the Snow Mountain''s mating ritual. Next month,e with me to the Snow Mountain, okay?"


    "Grandmother hasn''t met you yet, she''ll like you."


    As he spoke, his kissing actions didn''t stop, not even sparing Shang Xi''s hands, and Shang Xi truly felt... this guy was like a big puppy.


    "Okay, Baby Shang hasn''t been to the Snow Mountain either, he''s been wanting to go see it." Shang Xi replied, and simply grabbed this man''s slender hand and took a bite.


    She seemed to be getting infected too, letting this guy always bite her, who else doesn''t have teeth anymore?


    Gu Wen raised an eyebrow, allowing her to bite, finding it quite interesting: "My Shang, you can bite harder, it''s fine."


    "Tch..."


    Shang Xi bit down hard and let go.


    Gu Wen picked up the slippers on the floor and put them on her, then carried her to the bathroom.


    "The Snow Mountain will be very cold, won''t I... be able to handle it?" Shang Xi asked with some trepidation.


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Wen put her down and looked at the mirror at the beautiful, fair-skinned woman: "Since you''ve eaten the Snow Crystal, the Snow Mountain is now just a slightly colder ce for you."


    "What if I hadn''t eaten the Snow Crystal?" Shang Xi asked curiously.


    Gu Wen''s thin lips parted lightly as he matter-of-factly stated, "You would die."


    Shang Xi was dumbfounded.


    "Then... that Fu Su, he''s a pure human, but he grew up in the Snow Mountain, did he also eat the Snow Crystal?"


    "Mm." Gu Wen snorted, seeming to recall something: "Even after eating the Snow Crystal, he still felt the cold, he would cry a lot as a child, very noisy."


    Shang Xi couldn''t imagine Fu Su as a child who loved to cry.


    She found it somewhat amusing: "I really can''t see that at all."


    The married couple chatted as they washed up, and Shang Xi went into the closet to pick out her clothes. After getting dressed, they both left the room.


    Shang Xi reached the door of her son''s room and knocked: "Baby, are you awake?"


    The sound of pitter-pattering little footsteps came from inside, the door opening from the inside, and Baby Shang, wearing a rabbit pajama, his fluffy hair soft and disheveled, with wolf ears showing, rushed into Shang Xi''s embrace.


    "Mommy!"


    Shang Xi picked up her son, giving his chubby face a kiss, and walked into the room: "How did Baby sleepst night? Today is the day you go to school."


    Baby Shang hugged his mother tightly, ncing at his father behind him, and grunted in acknowledgment, calling out, "Dad."


    After Baby Shang got dressed in his school uniform and finished washing up, Gu Wen carried him downstairs for breakfast.


    "I''lle pick you up from school this afternoon."


    "Baby, you know, that wolf friend of yours who you met before also goes to your school, have you yed with him?"


    Baby Shang showed no interest, making a nonmittal sound, sipping his milk and eating his meat, his little face puffed up.


    That gray-purple fellow, he always couldn''t control his ears and tail properly, he was really stupid, Baby Shang didn''t want to be friends with him.


    Butpared to the other noisy ssmates, that guy was still okay, they could asionally hang out together.


    Baby Shang was sent to school by his parents, his little short legs swinging, indicating he was in a good mood and satisfied with the current situation.


    Shang Xi bent down to kiss him, "Mommy wille pick you up in the afternoon."


    Baby Shang allowed his mother to kiss him, but warily eyed his father''s direction, as if afraid his father would also kiss him. He nodded and ran into the school with his little backpack.


    As for this, Gu Wen pressed his lips together and snorted.


    It was just a kiss on his fifth birthday, didn''t this little cub think he would be as affectionate as Shang Xi?


    That''s quite a fantasy.


    He pulled Shang Xi into the car and closed the door.


    Grabbing the back of her head, he kissed her deeply.


    He had a wife to kiss.


    After a while, Shang Xi was breathless, her face flushed, and she red at him.


    Although there was a partition in the car that blocked the driver''s view, she still felt a bit ufortable.


    Being red at by his wife, Gu Wen pressed his lips together: "You are not stingy with your kisses to our cub." He said word for word: "You are not being fair, my Shang."


    "You... "


    Shang Xi was stunned by his absurd statement, "You...paring to our son? No, what''s fair or unfair about this?"


    Gu Wen lowered his gaze, silently fastening her seatbelt, then looked at her: "I am your mate, Shang, and our son will one day have his own mate, you should pay more attention to me."


    Shang Xi''s brain took a moment to catch up, and then she understood, her mouth twitching: "So, you''re jealous of your own cub?"


    Gu Wen stared at her: "Is that not allowed?"


    "In the wolf n, it''s not umon."


    He leaned in and hugged her waist: "My Shang, our cub is growing up, you should look at me more, be closer to me."


    Shang Xi''s mouth twitched.


    Five years old, and he''s already grown up?


    Even for a wolf cub, that was still just a cute chubby-cheeked baby!


    "You wolves are not only romantics, but also... " clingy... She didn''t say thest two words.


    She used to never have thought that after being with him, he would be increasingly clingy.


    She rubbed Gu Wen''s fuzzy big head.


    "Aren''t we close enough now?"


    Gu Wen: "We can be even closer."


    Shang Xi couldn''t help but want tough, so sheughed: "Let''s take it slow, okay? We still have a long life ahead of us."


    The morning sunlight streamed in through the car window, warming them.


    "My Shang, I love you."


    In the embrace and kiss, Shang Xi closed her eyes, her raven-like eyshes fluttering lightly. Without hesitation, she said, "I love you too."


    The winter sun was especially warm.


    Good night, thank you dear ones for the little gift (¡ä¨Œ`)

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    It''s the end of the month.


    Shang Xi has arranged her work matters and informed her good friends, and with her son, she set out on the journey to the Snow Mountain with a mix of anticipation and trepidation.


    The Snow Mountain, the dwelling ce of the Wolf n.


    She has always heard about it, and now, she is going there.


    On the day of departure, at the old mansion of the Gu family, as night fell, more than twenty wolfmen gathered there, all of them about to return to the Snow Mountain,ing to "hitch a ride" at the Gu family.


    Riding on the special vehicles made at great expense by the Gu family, they can reach the destination in half a month, whereas it would take them three months if they were to run there on their own feet.


    They must bring along the dry rations and clothing they will need for the half-month journey.


    So each wolfman has a bundle on their back.


    They all enthusiastically greeted Shang Xi: "Wow, it''s the mistress of the n leader! We''ve met before at the n leader''s birthday, do you remember us?"


    "The mistress is going back to the Snow Mountain with us!"


    "The n leader is also bringing his mate back to the Snow Mountain, when will I have a mate too? Wuwuwu..."


    Gu''s mother, Gu''s father, Gu Yao, and Gu Chen are all going back together, because this is Shang Xi and the baby''s first time returning to the Snow Mountain, and the newlyweds will hold the mating ceremony of the Wolf n there.


    What''s worth Shang Xi''s attention is that among this group of wolfmen, besides her, there are two pure humans - one is a woman around her age, tightly held by the hand of a wolfman with yellow-gray ears; the other woman is about thirty years old, voluptuous, and boldly made up, her gaze sweeping around the wolfmen.


    After noticing Shang Xi''s gaze, she nodded and smiled at her.


    Shang Xi nodded lightly in return.


    "What are you looking at?" a deep male voice sounded.


    "If I''m not mistaken, she''s a pure human, right?"


    Gu Wen nced over and hummed in affirmation.


    "This time, there are three pure humans going back to the Snow Mountain."


    Shang Xi looked up at the darkening sky, recalling her recent conversation with Gu Wen.


    "The Snow Mountain of your Wolf n must be a ce unknown to humans, right? Is it at the ends of the world, and you have to take a ne to the entrance?"


    At that time, she was leaning against Gu Wen''s chest, caressing his furry big ears, cuddling on the tatami mat, gazing at the stars in the sky.


    This wolfman''s big tail arrogantly coiled around her waist, extremelyfortable and rxed, his voice a bitzy: "The Snow Mountain is another world."


    "Ah?" she was surprised: "Is it another?"


    Gu Wen''s thin lips parted, and he said, "In human terms, the Snow Mountain is a dreand, it only exists for our Wolf n."


    Shang Xi felt somewhat at a loss: "What does that mean? It''s like the heavenly pce where the immortals live, imaginable but unseen."


    Gu Wen pinched her face and curved his lips: "You can understand it that way."


    Shang Xi felt... this world is really magical.


    "Then where is the entrance? Do we have to take a ne?"


    "No need, there''s an entrance in Qingcheng."


    Shang Xi looked up at him in surprise: "Where?"


    Gu Wen looked at her endearing expression, his tail tightening around Shang Xi''s waist, he asked her in a low voice: "Do you remember where those dozens of fallen wolfmen descended fromst time?"


    Shang Xi''s eyes widened, dumbfounded: "So it''s... therge mountain behind Nanfeng Courtyard?"


    So close???


    "That''s right, the exit and entrance are both at the end of the forest on the highest peak."


    Knowing the truth, Shang Xi was dumbfounded for a few seconds.


    The night fell.


    The moonlight hung over the forest.


    Dozens of "people" stood at the foot of the mountain.


    "Alright, let''s set off." As Gu Wen''s words fell, those "people" began to transform, howls echoing one after another, and one wolf after another appeared.


    This scene was terrifying and eerie.


    Shang Xi had already seen Gu Wen change form many times, and she had also experienced the invasion of the fallen wolfmen into Nanfeng Courtyard that night, so she was not panicked or frightened by this.


    She was more ustomed to it than she had imagined...


    That 1.6-meter-tall woman in a pink down jacket was clearly frightened by the scene before her, tightly holding her mate''s hand, her body trembling, not daring to look too much.


    Shang Xi then looked at the other voluptuous woman, who was not only unafraid, but her eyes were shining with excitement, as if she was about to jump up.


    "So awesome! Just like a movie, so cool!"


    Shang Xi: "..."


    The woman eximed excitedly: "Honey, you change too!"


    Her mate smiled shyly, then his gaze sharpened, and he transformed on the spot into a wolf with ck, green, and yellow fur, the colors too gaudy, making Shang Xi blink her eyes.


    The woman let out a scream, thenughed heartily, and the ck, green, and yellow wolfman lowered his body, and the woman climbed onto his back: "Honey! To the mountain!"


    "Howl!"


    The pair rushed into the forest.


    Shang Xi watched, amazed.


    The next moment, her chin was grasped, and she met a pair of emerald-like eyes, Gu Wen murmuring lowly: "What are you looking at, you have one too."


    "And the biggest one."


    Shang Xi was amused.


    The next moment, she saw Gu''s mother riding on the back of a pure ck wolfman, waving at them: "Children, let''s go."


    Those bringing their mates back were not many, most of them were single wolfmen, and seeing this, they all let out howls, their voices full of envy, then rushed towards the forest in anguish.


    Baby Shang, infected by his fellow nsmen, also transformed into a chubby little wolf cub, and he howled at Gu Wen.


    "You carry your mother."


    He also wanted to rush into the forest, like the other wolfmen.


    He overestimated himself so much, relying only on those four short, fat little legs.


    Gu Wen snorted softly, quickly grabbing the cub who was about to run, and ced him in Shang Xi''s arms: "You hold him."


    Shang Xi held the cub who red resentfully, gently saying: "Baby, stay with Mom, don''t run, or they might step on you."


    Baby Shang: ...


    Step on him?


    Step! On! Him!


    Shang Xi''s words, though not very damaging, were extremely insulting... Because her son did not have the self-awareness of a young cub yet.


    Shang Xi was about to speak again when she noticed the sky darkening above her, something blocking the moonlight, a huge ck shadow appeared in front of her.


    "Roar..." the familiar low growl sounded.


    She looked up.


    A giant wolf taller than her stood before her, sticking out its tongue to affectionately lick her face and hands.


    Then it grabbed her with its jaws and tossed her backwards, mother and son both falling into the fluffy fur.


    Shang Xi clutched the wolf''s fur, skillfully mounting it, her arms holding the unwilling chubby cub, who was angrily making little cub sounds, but one day... one day... he will grow bigger than his father, and gallop across the mountains carrying his mother!


    Shang Xi didn''t know why, but the corner of her lips curled up, and she shouted loudly: "Honey, we''ve fallen behind, what should we do?"


    The wolf''s wolf eyes slowly turned green, and it threw back its head and howled.


    The huge long tail wrapped around the mother and son, and then their body shot forward like an arrow, rushing through the forest, like a gust of wind.


    In the darkness, in the gusting wind, Shang Xi couldn''t see anything, only hearing themotion in the forest.


    She hugged her son tightly,ughing: "Honey, you''re so amazing!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the giant wolf ran even faster.


    So it''s no surprise that they were the first to reach the mountaintop.


    Shang Xi''s eyes crinkled in a smile, thinking, ah, she had be childish too.


    But never mind.


    She''sughing now, she''s happy, and that''s enough.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Under the moonlight.


    Standing on the mountaintop, looking down into the distance, one could see the myriad lights of humanity.


    One by one, wolves howled and roared as they charged out of the forest.


    Shang Xiy on Gu Wen''s back, curiously looking around, wondering where the entrance was.


    In the next moment, the riding giant wolf raised its massive ws and scratched into the dark air, pulling out something like a door, which opened as he gracefully leaped inside.


    Instantly, Shang Xi felt as though she had entered daytime.


    She widened her eyes, surveying her surroundings. There were no flowers, trees, sun, moon, or wind¡ªonly endless whiteness, like a white desert.


    To the right of the entrance, there was something like a luxurious cruise ship? Three levels high, with visible windows and red gs.


    Was that...


    The transportation they would be takingter?


    She looked down, watching Gu Wen step on the white grains, each the size of rice grains, crystal clear.


    Just like rice.


    Gu Wen carried them forward a few steps, and the ground rustled beneath their feet. Then, the howling came from behind as more and more giant wolves leaped out of the door.


    Gu Wen crouched down, and as Shang Xi held her son, they slid down,nding on the ground. Shang Xi stepped on the loose sand and squatted down, grabbing a handful.


    Taking a closer look.


    "So, they''re small stones."


    The wolf cub also seemed curious, turning its wolf eyes around, then... its chubby short paws sank into the sand, and it howled in rm, jumping as if afraid of being swallowed.


    Jumping two meters high, the moment Gu Wen transformed into human form, his chest was bumped by the wolf cub.


    He reached out and grabbed the cub''s bulging belly, bouncing it in the air, lips twitching meaningfully.


    The wolf cub howled discontentedly.


    Shang Xi hurriedly said, "He just finished eating, don''t bounce him."


    Gu''s mother called out, "Cub,e to grandma quickly, good cub!"


    As soon as Gu Wen let go, the cub ran, rushing into grandma''s arms.


    Gu''s mother effortlessly held the sixty-pound wolf cub, her gaze soft and indulgent, kissing it several times. "Come,e, be with grandma, your wolf father is very annoying, isn''t he?"


    The cub nodded vigorously. "Awoo, awoo!"


    "Good cub, let''s ignore him."


    Shang Xi smiled, withdrawing her gaze. Her son was getting more and more familiar with his grandparents; he knew who truly cared for him.


    It''s good, as a mother, she hoped her son would receive love from all family members.


    "Gu Wen, is that the transportation we''re going to take?" Shang Xi pointed at the ship-like object, asking.


    Gu Wen murmured in agreement, unconcerned about what the wolf mother and cub were talking about. He held Shang Xi''s hand, looking down at her. "Why not call me husband anymore? Isn''t that what you humans call your partners?"


    "It sounds quite nice." Gu Wen smiled gently, seeming to savor it for a moment.


    "Say it again? Hmm?"


    "Actually... most of the time, we just call each other by name." Shang Xi felt that it was no big deal to address each other casually, but being stared at so intently by this person, waiting for her to immediately speak up, made her feel a bit embarrassed.


    Clearly...


    A very ordinary term of address, but when he said it like that, when he looked at her like that, it felt quite... something.


    She moved her lips.


    The curve of Gu Wen''s mouth became even more unrestrained: "Go ahead, call me, wife."


    Shang Xi: "..."


    She...


    She refused to call him!


    This guy was teasing her.


    She clicked her tongue, turned around, and said, "Let''s go."


    Gu Wen followed her leisurely, his tonezy, drawing out his words: "Wife."


    "Wife."


    "Wife."


    As he called her like this, the other werewolves all looked over, whispering softly, "Damn, the Alpha is teasing the wolf."


    "Wow, having a mate is impressive."


    Shang Xi''s ears burned, she turned abruptly, ring at him, lowering her voice: "There''s nothing going on, why call me that?"


    Gu Wen chuckled, "I''m calling you my wife, legally speaking, my human wife."


    Since Shang Xi admitted she liked him and agreed to be with him, there hadn''t been a single day he wasn''t happy.


    No matter how angry Shang Xi got, no matter how she red or scolded him, he found it adorable.


    Adorable, so adorable.


    Everything about her was adorable.


    His heart was melting for this woman.


    The couple''s room was on the third floor, with a bed, bathroom, sofa, and bookcase inside.


    This big guy somehow designed it so that they didn''t sink into the loose sand, but instead walked smoothly, moving quickly, like a gust of wind.


    They didn''t feel any bumps in the room.


    Days passed one by one.


    The weather was getting colder and colder.


    Shang Xi didn''t even go to the second floor to y anymore, preferring to stay in bed all the time.


    Gu Wen held a storybook, telling her stories.


    Baby Shang hugged a rabbit doll, already asleep on the side, with rosy cheeks.


    Finally...


    Half a monthter, they arrived.


    Shang Xi wore a furry hat and scarf, dressed warmly, looking at the snowy scenery outside the window.


    Snowy peaks rose up, sharp and high, stretching endlessly, just like the Myriad Peaks Forest in the human world.


    Oh, should this be called the Snowy Peak Forest?


    Gu Wen also spoke up, introducing to her, "This is the Snowy Peak Forest. There are wolf packs living in each snowy peak."


    Shang Xi widened her eyes, "So that''s how it is."


    "What about those snowy mountains?"


    Gu Wen said, "The left and right are both snowy mountains."


    Shang Xi was puzzled, looking up, her eyes showing confusion, "The white on the left? I can''t see the outline of the mountain at all?"


    Hearing this, Gu Wen couldn''t help but smirk, finding Shang Xi a bit silly.


    "Why can''t you see the mountain?" He teased, staring at her affectionately, asking softly.


    Baby Shang rubbed her eyes, staring at the snowy mountains, he saw nothing but white, but no matter how she looked up, she couldn''t see the top, she frowned slightly: "So tall."


    Shang Xi eximed, suddenly understanding.


    "So it''s because we''re too small."


    The snowy mountains on the left and right towered into the clouds, like a white mist, they overlooked and guarded the Snowy Peak Forest, giving people a sense of peace and awe.


    Shang Xi couldn''t quite describe what she was feeling, was it an illusion? Whenever she gazed at the snow-capped mountains, she felt a profound sense of rxation and contentment.


    Baby Shang stared at the snow-covered mountains on both sides and let out a quiet howl.


    In the next moment, the snow-capped mountains, which had appeared like white mist, revealed ayer of faint rainbow colors, incredibly beautiful.


    "Wow! Mommy, look!" Baby Shang eximed excitedly.


    Shang Xi''s eyes lit up with amazement. "So beautiful."


    The sound of wolves boiling with excitement came from below.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Wow! Thest time I saw a snow rainbow was when I was a cub."


    "So lucky toe back and see the snow rainbow this time!"


    In the center of the snowy peak forest, there was thergest snow peak.


    Ascending along the snowdder, at the halfway point, there was a woman dressed in white. She had long, straight ck hair draped behind her, her snow-white face already showing faint wrinkles, her gaze resembling the silent sea.


    She gazed at the snow-capped mountains and murmured softly, "You''re still the same."


    The cubs have returned.


    New members have returned.


    The snow mountains wee new life.


    ---


    ---


    In a couple of days, I''ll write about the pair with Blue Tail, and then Yoyo, and in the end, I''ll write about Lonely Wolf Shang Xi.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Snow Rainbow is a rare sight, and before long, a pack of wolves emerged from the house.


    From afar, numerous ck dots appeared on the snowy peaks, followed by the echoing howls of wolves.


    Shang Xi tightened her coat as she descended from the "cruiser," hand in hand with Gu Wen.


    Upon hearing the howls of their kinsfolk, the werewolves returning home also lifted their heads and began to howl.


    "Howl, howl, howl!"


    "Howl!"


    "Howl!"


    Shang Xi couldn''t understand what they were conversing about, but Gu Wen just smirked lightly.


    Shang Xi caught the amusement in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "What''s funny? What are they saying?"


    Before Gu Wen could respond, Shang Xi saw wolf packs rushing out from the snowy peaks, some in pure human form, some with upright ears and tails, disying all four forms.


    Female werewolves, male werewolves, cubs.


    Howls, speech, and footsteps mingled into a cacophony.


    "What? Did the Gu family head return with partner and cubs?"


    "Howl, howl, I knew there''d be a Snow Rainbow!"


    "Look, howl¡ªlook, howl¡ª"


    "Howl! Howl!"


    Shang Xi watched as arge group of werewolves ran towards them, feeling a kind of... awkwardness akin to visiting her boyfriend''s hometown for the first time, surrounded by neighbors of all ages.


    Unconsciously, she tightened her grip on Gu Wen''s hand and straightened her posture.


    In a short span, hundreds of werewolves appeared in Shang Xi''s sight, of all ages and genders.


    However, most of them had youthful faces, with the oldest looking no more than in their sixties in human years.


    They stared at Shang Xi while howling at Gu Wen.


    "Howl, howl, howl!"


    Gu family head, is your partner a pure human?


    "Howl, howl, howl! Roar, roar, howl, howl!"


    Gu family, did you bring back wife and children?


    "Howl, howl, howl, howl, the cub is so cute!"


    Some could even speak fluent human Mandarin, murmuring to each other, "This pure human is quite good-looking."


    "I''ve been to the human world, and this pure human is the beautiful kind."


    Gu Mother smiled and approached, taking Shang Xi''s hand gently, and said, "Don''t be afraid, they mean no harm."


    Then she turned to the chattering wolf pack and said, "Everyone, this is my second son''s partner, Shang Xi, a beautiful and kind human girl."


    Shang Xi nodded slightly towards the wolf pack, "Hello, everyone."


    Gu Mother held the cub and smiled, "These are their cubs, five years old."


    The wolf pack howled, pped, and cheered.


    "Howl, hello, Shang Xi!"


    "Howl, howl! Wee back to Snow Mountain."


    "Shang Xi, your name sounds really nice."


    "Little cub is home. Howl, howl!"


    "This cub is just like his wolf father when he was young, such a good cub."


    Shang Xi was initially nervous and embarrassed, but under the kind wee brought by the wolf pack, she gradually rxed.


    Ahead of the wolf pack, there were also a dozen or so cubs, all pure wolves, with four small paws stepping on the snowy ground, looking colorful and curious, none of them pure-colored, all staring at Baby Shang.


    Baby Shang was in human form, being held by his grandmother, with his big eyes, sharp in ck and white, also staring at them.


    "Little one, do you want to go y with them?" Aunt Gu gently asked, stroking Baby Shang''s hair.


    Baby Shang scratched his head and turned away, "No."


    That''s what he said, but as he was being carried away by his grandmother, he turned his head and nced at the group of cubs.


    The cubs looked at Shang Xi, then at each other, their eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    Once the Gu family was out of sight,


    the cubs suddenly flopped down onto the snow, whispering softly.


    "I saw him, he''s a pure human, so handsome."


    "Yeah... When I grow up, I''m going to find a human wife too."


    "Hmph, he said he doesn''t want to y with us."


    "I heard from Father Wolf that his wolf father is very big, a demon wolf who likes to eat cubs! He gobbles up cubs in one bite."


    "I''m not afraid of his wolf father, why won''t he y with us?"


    As a dozen or so wolf cubs chattered, they got up and followed in the direction of the Gu family.


    Shang Xi held onto Gu Wen''s arm and descended the snowy slope into the Snowy Peak Forest.


    Every snowy peak in the forest was inhabited by wolf packs. Clearly, there was a passage through the snowy peaks, as she saw wolf people poking their heads out from top to bottom, either standing by the fence, staring at them.


    As she passed each snowy peak, she saw many giant wolf sculptures carved from ice, translucent.


    There were also ice slides made from ice? Two cubs were ying on them.


    And there were ice-made trees, when the breeze gently blew, the branches collided, making a crisp and melodious sound.


    Just like a tree wind chime.


    Shang Xi was about to ask if the ice would melt or break, but... she thought this was a snowy mountain, a timeless snowy mountain, it should be different from the human world.


    Snowy mountains, quite beautiful.


    "Feeling cold?" Gu Wen said, "We''re almost there."


    Shang Xi shook her head, "It''s alright, it''s just like winter in Qingcheng, just need to wear thicker clothes."


    But, looking at this stunning ice and snow world, if she hadn''t eaten snow crystals, she probably would have copsed by now...


    Finally, they stopped in front of thergest snowy peak.


    At the entrance of the snowy peak, stood a woman with long ck hair, she looked to be in her fifties, but the aura she exuded was as tranquil as ake, just standing there, it calmed people''s hearts.


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    Then Aunt Gu called out, "Wolf Mother, we''re back."


    Gu Wen, holding Shang Xi''s hand, took a few steps forward, bowed, and lowered his eyes, "Wolf Ancestor, I''ve returned with mypanion and cubs."


    Shang Xi opened her mouth, just about to ask her name, when the woman in front of her smiled and said, "Just call me Grandma ording to your human customs."


    Shang Xi bowed, "Hello, Grandma." With that, she took out a delicate box from her pocket, "It''s my first time meeting you, please ept this token of my appreciation."


    The Wolf Ancestor, with her eyes ckened by the trials of time, smiled gently and shook her head, speaking in standard Mandarin, "I''ve met you before."


    She took the gift from Shang Xi, and while he was still stunned, she nced at Gu Wen.


    "When he was a cub, he made friends with a human cub."


    "During that time, he would sneak out every day from home with snacks."


    "Once, I followed him and saw you."


    Shang Xi was truly taken aback, "After so many years, you still remember me?"


    The Wolf Ancestor smiled faintly, "I remember every pure human I''ve met."


    Gu Wen didn''t know why, but she pressed her lips together.


    The Wolf Ancestor remembered Shang Xi, yet he forgot... But back then, it was his choice to forget.


    "But..." Shang Xi was shocked, still not understanding, "My appearance has changed a lot, Gu Wen didn''t recognize me, how did you..."


    The Wolf Ancestor reached out and touched her head, "Child, the memories of werewolf cubs are blurry."


    The older they get, the deeper the memories be.


    Once they''ve seen someone, they won''t forget.


    She waved to Baby Shang, "Come here, little one, let me see you."


    Baby Shang pursed his lips, tightened his small hand, and walked over, "Hello, Grandma Wolf."


    Then, his hair was ruffled.


    "Good boy."


    "Come on in, everyone." She held Baby Shang''s hand and entered the house.


    Only then did Shang Xi see the interior of the snow peak, which turned out to be white walls, like rooms carved out of white stone, oneyer after another, towering like a snow peak... How manyyers must there be?


    Each room on every floor was decorated differently, with simple yet elegant furniture.


    Shang Xi had never seen the things hanging on the walls.


    Gu Wen led Shang Xi back to his room, and Shang Xi looked out the window, estimating it to be around the twelfth floor.


    That floor had two living rooms and three rooms.


    In the living room, there were sofas, translucent white stone tables with snowke patterns carved on them, very beautiful.


    On the white stone table, there were wooden carvings of giant wolves, snow stone carvings of giant wolves.


    And...


    A pink stic hairband that looked out of ce and cheap caught Shang Xi''s eye.


    Shang Xi was stunned.


    Slowly walking over, she reached out and picked it up.


    "You actually kept it..."


    Gu Wen pursed his lips and admitted, "Lost it a few times."


    Shang Xi looked up at him, "But you still picked it up in the end."


    Gu Wen said, "Luckily, I did pick it up."


    Its owner had also returned.


    Gu Wen''s eyes darkened, and suddenly he hugged her sideways and walked towards the room.


    His deeply loved partner appeared in his territory, making him inexplicably restless and excited.


    Shang Xi''s face turned red.


    "It''s still daytime now!!"


    "What does it matter." Gu Wen kissed her, his breath heavy, his tail emerging and wrapping around her restless hands.


    "Mom, Grandma... They..."


    "They won''te up." Gu Wen held her tightly, smiling lowly.


    "Shang, I''m very happy."


    "The owner of the hairband has returned, the person I couldn''t find after running around so many ces in the past, has returned."


    With a kiss, Shang Xi''s eyes became misty.


    Newlyweds, tinder and fire, on the verge of ignition.


    The room was filled with ambiguity.


    Downstairs.


    At the entrance, Baby Shang stood in the snow, watching a group of colorful cubs hiding behind the snow peak.


    Furrowing her little brows, Baby Shang strode forward with her short legs. The group of wolf cubs continued to murmur amongst themselves.


    "His mother is a pure human, so he shouldn''t be much of a threat to us, right?"


    "Is he pure white? Let''s turn him into a pure wolf to see. Pure colors are so beautiful."


    "Wait and see, he''s new here, he''ll get bored ande to us to make friends."


    "Just because their family is powerful, so what?"


    "We''re not going to be friends with just anyone."


    "Hmph, exactly."


    "What are you guys talking about?" A young voice sounded, tinged with a hint of coldness.


    The wolf cubs, gathered in a circle, froze for a moment, then their eyes lit up with excitement as they approached, fawning over her: "Wow! You really came out?"


    "Are you pure white? You must look so pretty, right?"


    "y with us, okay?"


    "I''m six years old, how old are you?"


    Baby Shang: "..."


    These guys, they really have two faces, huh?


    ---


    ---


    Baby Shang: Heh, intriguing.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    On the fifth day of Shang Xi''s arrival at the Snow Mountain, she held the Mate Ritual with Gu Wenju.


    Thinking about the mystery of the Wolf n, Shang Xi thought the Mate Ritual would involve some inexplicable phenomena and mythical elements...


    But the reality was, she had overthought it.


    The ceremony was witnessed by hundreds of Wolfmen, who stood on both sides of the path, holding the beautiful flowers Shang Xi had never seen before.


    Early in the morning, Shang Xi was called by the female Wolfmen of the Snow Mountain to get dressed up.


    She wore a delicate pink and white long dress, as soft and fresh as a just-blooming lotus flower, with a long trailing hem, unlike modern attire, but more like ancient people''s clothing.


    The wedding attire of the Wolf n was quite simr to that of ancient human civilizations, though she had heard that the Wolf n had been descending to the human world many years ago, learning many things there.


    Her face was made up with the Wolf n''s natural nt-based cosmetics, such as the lipstick on her lips, which was the juice of a red fruit, all edible.


    Her hair was pinned up, held in ce by transparent snowstone hairpins.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Shang Xi gently raised her hands, and the pink and white sleeves swayed lightly. The person in the mirror had skin like chilled jade, bright eyes, and pearly teeth, just like... a beautiful painting.


    Shang Xi was a bit surprised, as she had never worn Hanfu-style clothing before, having always worn modern attire as far as she could remember.


    "Ah Shang."


    A familiar voice came from the doorway.


    Shang Xi turned her gaze, her eyes widening slightly.


    The man at the door wore the same pink and white long robe, but his was simpler, cinched at the waist, with tworge upright ears on his head.


    Standing at the door, his skin was fair, his brows and eyes sharp and deep, his nose high and straight. Shang Xi had never seen him in such a vibrant outfit before, and he looked... so handsome.


    She was deeply captivated.


    Gu Wenju walked towards her, hisrge sleeves swaying, like a noble foreigner prince. He extended his hand to Shang Xi.


    Shang Xi reached out her hand and took his.


    "Ah Shang." Gu Wenju''s eyes sparkled withughter: "I''ve finally waited for this day."


    He gazed at Shang Xi, his eyes full of admiration, and whispered, "The snow rainbow cannotpare to your beauty."


    This was the highest praise from a Wolfman.


    Hand in hand, they walked down the path lined with Wolfmen, the fragrant and delicate blessing flowers raining down upon them from above.


    This blessing path led to the Snow Mountain.


    At the foot of the Snow Mountain, Shang Xi felt she was enveloped in the scent of flowers.


    At the base of the Snow Mountain stood a colossal wolf statue, so tall that Shang Xi had to strain her neck to see the top.


    Under the Snow Mountain, the wolf pack, the giant wolf statue, and amidst the falling flower petals, they performed the wedding rituals and shared a passionate embrace.


    The wolf pack began to howl.


    This was the simple yet warm Mate Ritual of the Wolf n.


    After the Mate Ritual, the mated Wolfmen would go to the snow caves on the Snow Mountain to spend half a month.


    It was a bit like the human honeymoon, but for the Wolf n, it was straightforwardly about breeding offspring.


    At first, Shang Xi didn''t understand why the hundreds of Wolfmen were noisily escorting them up the mountain, but soon Gu Wenju swept her into his arms.


    She softly asked, "Where are we going?"


    Gu Wenju''s lips curved in a satisfied smile, and there was a hint of eagerness in his brow: "Each Wolfman has their own bridal chamber in the snow caves of the Snow Mountain."


    "So we''re going to the bridal chamber." Shang Xi didn''t think too much about it and simply nodded. "You have bridal chambers too."


    They kept walking and walking, and Shang Xi was starting to feel a bit drowsy in Gu Wenju''s embrace. "How much longer until we get there?"


    Gu Wenju had been carrying her up the slope for so long, yet he showed no signs of fatigue, his face not flushed, his breathing steady, holding her securely.


    Hearing her question, he looked down at her and gently asked, "Are you tired? We''re almost there."


    Shang Xi thought, she wasn''t really tired. Being carried, why would she be tired?


    Shang Xi turned her head to look at therge wolf pack behind them, and saw their son Baby Shang being carried by Gu Chen. Baby Shang was also wearing a pink and white long robe, a miniature version, and he looked utterly adorable.


    The procession finally stopped.


    The wolf pack began to howl towards the mountain below, and Gu Chen, carrying Baby Shang, went to the front, towards the stone gate.


    "Young one,e, open the door."


    Baby Shang reached out his small hand and pulled the massive stone door, which seemed to have some kind of hidden mechanism, slowly opening.


    Seeing this, Gu Wenju''s lips curled in a smile as he said to Shang Xi, "Let''s go in."


    Baby Shang saw his parents go through the door and wanted to follow, but was quickly snatched up by Gu Chen, who said, "No, young one, you stay out here."


    Shang Xi looked back, seeing the great door slowly closing, feeling a bit puzzled: "They... just stopped here?"


    All the wolf pack, including her son, were left outside.


    After passing through the door, there was a snow bridge. At the end of the snow bridge was a white stone door.


    On both sides of the bridge, there were carved wolf cubs, some looking like newborns, others just barely opened their eyes.


    In the middle of the snow bridge, a female Wolfman with long hair andrge ears and tail stood, holding a young cub in her arms, her gaze lowered, emanating a gentle, almost divine aura.


    Shang Xi looked around, feeling this ce had an indescribable sensation.


    Also, why was Gu Wenju''s grip on her getting hotter and hotter?


    As they opened the stone door, Shang Xi heard Gu Wenju''s low, hoarse voice:


    "Ah Shang, my... heat cycle has arrived."


    Hehe, Lone Wolf Shang Xi''s part will be posted tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I''ll start writing the blue-tailed ones and other couples. Thest part of the Lone Wolf Shang Xi extra chapter will have a (???) ending.


    It''s been an hour since I posted, and it''s still in review. I''ll check again tomorrow.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    The heat and fatigue are overwhelming...


    In the dimly lit cave dwelling, on the stone bed, Shang Xiid, weakly moving her fingers, unable to distinguish between day and night.


    How long has she been in this cave dwelling?


    She now understands the meaning of the young wolf statue on the snowy bridge, and she thought it was a honeymoon!


    The man behind her, as if he felt no fatigue, had just finished, and now he starts to gently bite her back with his teeth, as if wanting to leave some marks.


    His breathing is heavy, as if he is trying hard to control himself, afraid of biting her too hard.


    Shang Xi let out a sigh, thinking that this time, it must be over...


    The heat period of a Wolfman is truly no different from taking...drugs.


    This guy, he should go soak in a cold pool!


    The next moment, she felt something, opened her eyes wide, disbelievingly turned back, ring at the biting Wolfman: "Are you...a pervert?"


    She feels like she hasn''t had a proper rest since entering this cave dwelling, Shang Xi is done, she moved her body and started climbing up: "Anyway, it was said to be thest time, I want to rest!"


    She couldn''t see how alluring her appearance is now, in the dim light of the cave dwelling to human eyes, but to the Wolfman''s eyes, it''s no different from broad daylight.


    The woman''s curvy, snow-white body is covered in pink petal-like marks, as her long legs sway, Gu Wen takes a deep breath, swallowing hard, reaching out to grab those tempting Wolfman-luring legs, gently pulling her back.


    "Ah!" Shang Xi had just started climbing out when she was pulled back to her previous position.


    The man covers her, the familiar domineering aura rushes towards her, gripping her waist, whispering hoarsely in her ear: "Ah Shang, please indulge me."


    Those who don''t know would think he''s so pitiful.


    Shang Xi rolled her eyes, the hand gripping her waist hasn''t loosened at all.


    Now who''s the one being pressed down?


    "Ah Shang, please?" The cunning Wolfman starts to nuzzle her ear again, his hands also starting to stoke the mes, speaking in a dejected tone: "Ah Shang, I like you, I held the Wolfman n''s mate ritual for us, do you know how happy I was?"


    This is the first tactic, wheedling.


    She''s fallen for it before.


    Now, she remains unaffected, with an expression devoid of worldly desires: "Oh."


    Seeing her like this, the Wolfman tightly embraces her, using his big tail to wrap around her hands, lowering his head to touch her face with his big ears.


    "Ah Shang, don''t you like my ears and tail? Touch them, you''ve neglected them for half an hour."


    As he says this, he tenderly kisses her face, pinching her chin to turn her towards him: "See, don''t you like my eyes? You said they''re like emeralds."


    Under the wolf ears and ck hair, a pair of green wolf eyes, under the bedsidemp''s glow, slightly shimmering, even more beautiful than emeralds.


    Shang Xi indeed faltered for a moment, then quickly regained her senses.


    This is the second tactic.


    She''s also fallen for it before.


    "I''m tired now, I don''t want to look." She averts her gaze, removes the big tail wrapped around her hands, and sits up from the bed, quickly grabbing a robe to put on.


    She just wants to get away from this bed, and get away from this Wolf.


    Her body is sore and weak, she endures the pain to move to the edge of the bed.


    The Wolf lies sideways, facing away from her, maintaining the posture of being pushed away, his back looks quite dejected.


    Shang Xi, wrapped in the robe, seeing this scene, silently twitched the corner of her mouth, those who don''t know would think she''s just a callous woman who slept and ran.


    The Wolf was silent for a while, then let out a long sigh: "Ah Shang must be tired of me, you humans have a saying called the ''seven-year itch'': one year fresh, two years familiar, three years boring, four years contemtion, five years nning, six years stirring, seven years action."


    He sighed: "We haven''t even been together for two years, you didn''t say that the rest of our lives are still long?"


    "Okay, I know, I''ve been really unreasonable, troubling you, making you disgusted with me."


    "Ah Shang, do whatever you want, I won''t stop you, and I won''t beg and whine to you again."


    He lies sideways, facing away from her, speaking in a low tone, not looking back at her, as if he is truly hurt.


    This is the third tactic.


    Shang Xi has fallen for it the most severely.


    After confirming their rtionship with Gu Wen and getting to know him up close, she truly understands what a lecherous Wolf, a cunning Wolf, and a Wolf who can shamelessly do anything to achieve his goal is like.


    When she first met Gu Wen, she would never have thought that the aloof man who looked down on pure humans would now be wheedling, pretending to be pitiful, ttering, and scheming towards her.


    "Your heat period was over yesterday! Stop pretending." She spoke in a slightly cold tone, rubbing her waist, slowly standing up and going to another cave dwelling, which is like a living room, with soft cushions, storybooks, and small entertainment items.


    Gu Wen heard these words, looked back in disbelief, at the woman''s merciless back.


    Seeing that his tactics didn''t work, he frowned, thinned his lips, and sat up from the bed, the emerald-colored wolf eyes gradually turning ck, letting out a low growl, angrily grabbing Shang Xi''s pillow, pressing it to his nose and deeply inhaling, while emitting dissatisfied low rumbles.


    But he doesn''t dare to make the sound too loud, afraid that Shang Xi will hear it.


    Shang Xi is no longer falling for these tactics.


    He needs toe up with something else.


    The sharp-edged and upturned wolf eyes of the Wolfman rolled, and he started hatching other ns.


    "Gu Wen, I want water." Shang Xi''s voice was soft and tender, she knew he could hear her, she didn''t have the energy to shout now.


    The Wolf on the bed, sniffing his mate''s pillow, perked up his ears and responded, quickly putting down the pillow, smoothing out the wrinkles.


    Then, he nimbly got off the bed, swaying his big tail, quickly went to fetch water.


    "Ah Shang,ing right up."


    Shang Xi watched the tall Wolf, swinging his big tail, rushing towards her, "Ah Shang, if you''re tired, I can feed you..." when he said the words "feed you", a gleam of amusement appeared in his eyes.


    "No, thank you." Shang Xi said tly, taking the water cup and taking a sip.


    Gu Wen looked a bit disappointed, lowering his head and letting out a "oh".


    Shang Xi pretended not to see it.


    She doesn''t want to fall for it again.


    Last time she was kissed until her mouth was swollen, she doesn''t want a repeat.


    Hmph, the shameless Wolf.


    Wait, as she was drinking water, her movements paused, and she nced at the Wolf with the big ears and tail in front of her,e to think of it, her son is also a Wolfman.


    Will he also turn into this kind of Wolf one day?


    Shang Xi doesn''t really want to believe it, her son who is so polite, well-behaved, sensible, and cute, will one day be as cunning and shameless as Gu Wen?


    Wolfmen don''t just have two faces, she has lost count of how many faces Gu Wen has.


    Shang Xi silently took another sip of water, her son who she''s been raising since he was little, the soft and adorable one, how could he be like Gu Wen, she''s overthinking.


    However, Shang Xi just thought about it.


    Regardless of what kind of Wolfman her son bes in the future, it doesn''t matter, he has his own life to live, she shouldn''t demand or wish for him to be a certain way.


    Shang Xi finished the water, pointed to her waist: "My waist hurts."


    Then, this Wolf starts to massage her.


    Shang Xiy on the soft cushion (sofa),fortably closing her eyes.


    How''s the temperature at the little ones'' ce? Remember to add more clothes when it''s cold.


    Oh right, would anyone like to see a spin-off about Shang Bao, our cutest little Wolf cub? If there are enough people who want to see it, I can write it.


    I''ll update tomorrow, tonight Huang Bao is climbing Golden Tripod Mountain, his legs are shaking when hees back, took him two and a half hours, very tiring but very happy.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    After staying in the Snow Mountain for a month, the family of three returned to the human world.


    During their time in the Snow Mountain, Gu Wen would often transform into his pure wolf form, carrying Shang Xi to see the snow rivers, snow ice, and the countless small unnamed flowers that covered the mountains - they were breathtakingly beautiful.


    Later, Shang Xi learned that the wolf people who had found their mates woulde to this ce to admire the flowers.


    Baby Shang also made a group of young wolfpanions in the Snow Mountain, and on the day of their departure, dozens of wolf cubs came to see him off, whimpering and crying with tears, both adorable and pitiful.


    After returning to the human world,


    Gu Wen began to deal with the umted work, while Shang Xi started to focus on her flower shop, hotel, and restaurant, but the couple would still make time to pick up and drop off Baby Shang at school, and they would also reserve weekends to take him out to y.


    Two monthster.


    On an ordinary day, Shang Xi went to the third flower shop to handle some issues.


    The store was still doing well, with a fewdies browsing inside, asionally asking questions.


    Shang Xi was at the cash register, discussing matters with the employees.


    Then, a voice with a hint of surprise and hesitation sounded from the side: "Shang Xi? ... Is that you, Shang Xi?"


    Shang Xi raised her eyes, and in front of her stood a woman wearing a ck loose V-neck sweater, white casual pants, and sses, with curly hair, appearing to be under thirty.


    Shang Xi paused for a moment, as the woman in front of her ovepped with the memory of her bespectacled, simply dressed, and unadorned college roommate and ssmate.


    "Are you... Luo Mindan?"


    Luo Mindan hurriedly nodded, "Yes, it''s me! You..." Her words trailed off as she looked at Shang Xi with a touch of hesitation, "You suddenly took a leave of absence during our sophomore year, and we haven''t seen each other since then, right?"


    Shang Xi hummed in acknowledgment and curved her lips slightly, "And how have you been all these years? Come, have a seat over here, don''t just stand."


    After they sat down, a sharp-witted employee went to bring them some hot water.


    "What can we do with our major after graduation?" Luo Mindan shrugged, "Just as we had nned back then, I became a high school history teacher, a dead-end job, sigh."


    Shang Xi took a sip of water, "That''s good."


    Luo Mindan held the water cup, her expression changing slightly. Oh, how could she say such things in front of Shang Xi! Shang Xi had once said that she wanted to be a history teacher in the future, and her grandmother thought it was a very good job, in the olddy''s eyes, it was a lifelong career with no worries about food and clothing, and it was a respectable profession.


    Later, Shang Xi''s grandmother passed away, and she took a leave of absence, and no one had kept in touch.


    The things they had talked about in school back then, Luo Mindan had achieved them, although she wasn''t as happy and fulfilled as she had been before.


    But Shang Xi hadn''t even graduated yet...


    She hurriedly changed the topic, looking around the flower shop, "Is this your store? It''s really nice! Running a flower shop is such a romantic job!"


    Shang Xi smiled slightly, "It''s alright."


    Luo Mindan was captivated by her smile, suddenly saying, "Honestly, you''ve be even more beautiful. My skin can''t bepared to yours at all now, how do you take care of it? You look even better than first-line celebrities."


    Shang Xi nced at her, "You''re making me feel embarrassed with yourpliments."


    "I''m being serious," Luo Mindan, seeing that the previous topic had been changed, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Are you married?"


    At the mention of this, a gleam of happiness shed in Shang Xi''s eyes, warm and gentle. She nodded slightly, "Yes, I am. My child is five years old."


    "Wow! Didn''t expect that! I''m still single." Luo Mindan showed some interest, "Where''s your husband from? Is he also from Qingcheng?"


    Shang Xi thought for a moment and hummed in affirmation.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Luo Mindan left.


    After that, Shang Xi felt a bit dazed during the rest of her work.


    Luo Mindan''s appearance had pulled her back to the university days.


    Back then, her grandmother would smile and look at her going to school every day, happily saying, "Our Shang, we don''t ask for great wealth and glory, we just want a peaceful and stable life. Bing a good teacher in the future!"


    "Grandma, I''ll take you traveling and eating delicious food during the summer and winter breaks."


    Unfortunately,ter, her grandmother passed away first, and she didn''t even get to graduate.


    Her life had taken apletely different path.


    Shang Xi looked at the beautiful flowers in the shop and felt that her current situation was quite good. If her grandmother were still alive, she would be happy for her as well.


    Luo Mindan hadn''t been gone long when it was time for Baby Shang to be out of school.


    At the door of the flower shop, a tall figure appeared, wearing a ck suit, with handsome features and a low-toned voice, "Wife, it''s time to pick up Shang Shu."


    Shang Xi snapped out of her reverie, got up with a hum, put on her coat, and Gu Wen held her hand as they got into the car parked by the side of the road.


    In the backseat of the car,


    Shang Xi was embraced by Gu Wen, who kissed her forehead, her cheeks, and then her lips, finally burying his head in her neck, "It''s been a while."


    Shang Xi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    She felt this wolf man was getting clingier and clingier.


    She didn''t say anything, and Gu Wen waited for a while, then lifted his head, grasping her chin and looking directly into her eyes, "What happened? Are you unhappy?"


    Shang Xi paused, "No, I''m not..."


    Gu Wen tugged at the corners of his mouth, "You''re not even petting my ears!"


    Normally, when he revealed his wolf ears and leaned on her, Shang Xi would pet his ears and hair.


    Shang Xi...


    Shang Xi was defeated.


    "It''s not that I''m unhappy..." Shang Xi felt that she wasn''t at the point of being affected by her mood by just meeting an old college ssmate. She was quite satisfied with her current situation, she just thought about the past.


    She just didn''t expect Gu Wen to be so perceptive about such a subtle thing.


    "Tell me." Gu Wen waited for her to speak.


    Shang Xi now had no secrets from him, so she opened her mouth lightly, "A college ssmate came to the flower shop to buy flowers, and we chatted for a while."


    "...I didn''t really want to be a teacher that much, it''s just that I thought Grandma''s words were right too, it doesn''t matter what kind of work you do, and back then I quite liked history."


    Shang Xi fell silent for a moment, pursing her lips, "If Grandma were still here, she would have loved Baby Shang so much..."


    She rambled on about this and that, saying whatever came to mind, her tone low and slow. Gu Wen listened quietly, then said in a serious tone, "Shang, go to school. I support you in whatever you want to do."


    Seeing Shang Xi''s silence, he continued, "Now you have enough time, and the cub doesn''t need you to struggle to raise him alone."


    Shang Xi pursed her lips, and the man''s narrow ck eyes gazed directly at her, "He won''t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life, what are you worrying about, what are you feeling insecure about?"


    "It''s not that I''m insecure..."


    "Then go, if you want to go."


    Shang Xi blinked her eyes, lowering her gaze. Actually, Gu Wen was right, she no longercked anything materially, and she was financially free to live the kind of life she wanted.


    She still remembered how happy her grandmother was when she received the admission letter to Qing University... but now, she didn''t even have a graduation certificate.


    Finally, she nodded, "Okay."


    "Then in the future, my time may not be as free, so you''ll need to take care of our son a little more."


    Gu Wen thought of something, his tone bing a little more serious, "But at school, stay away from those opposite-sex ssmates."


    He looked at the ring on Shang Xi''s finger and said, "Wear it to school."


    Thinking that Shang Xi would definitely be popr at school, Gu Wen''s entire wolf was a bit anxious, but he didn''t let Shang Xi see it.


    Anyway, Shang Xi couldn''t live on campus, the rest, he would keep a close eye on.


    "If someone chases you at school, how will you respond?"


    Shang Xi smiled and deliberately said, "I''ll just say I''m single."


    Gu Wen frowned, pursed his lips, and his wolf eyes narrowed slightly, "If Shang wants to stay in bed all day, you can try it."


    Shang Xi: "..."


    And so it went.


    Shang Xi arranged her work and went to the university to report, and as she interacted with the new ssmates and encountered the opposite-sex students in her normal group projects...


    A certain wolf also began to secretly get jealous and make sarcastic remarks...


    The Aftermath: A Spinoff of Lan Wei and Qin Ming, A Domineering Werewolf and His Crybaby Little Wife, With a Fast-Paced Tempo (???)

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    (Timeline: Dozens of fallen werewolves gathered and came down the mountain, invaded Nanfeng Courtyard, some died, and the survivors were taken into custody by the management bureau.)


    The next day.


    Nanfeng Courtyard was bustling with activity, the werewolves installed broken doors and windows, cleaned the courtyard, and brought in new sofas and stools from outside.


    The injured were recovering and resting.


    Everyone worked together.


    By the fourth day, Nanfeng Courtyard had returned to its former state, as if nothing had happened.


    Blue Tail sustained minor injuries and just needed a bit of rest to recover, but the more serious issue was the emotional impact.


    She had killed a fallen werewolf.


    She had never imagined that one day she would be able to kill a fallen werewolf, something she had not dared to dream of before.


    Blue Tail was the youngest in her family, physically weak, and the most timid among the werewolves.


    In the werewolf n, there was no distinction between the weak and the strong; the smart, fierce, and skilled at hunting were the ones admired and pursued, regardless of whether they were male or female werewolves.


    The strongest one had the final say.


    Her siblings had all moved out early and could hunt and live on their own in snow dens outside. Due to her frail constitution, she had stayed at home until adulthood, only doing what she was capable of. As for hunting in the wild, that was something she could not do.


    Just as her sisters had said, she was the most useless one in the family.


    In ancient times, if a weak werewolf like her had been left behind or eaten by her own family when food was scarce, it would not have been surprising.


    Her wolf parents were kind to her and did not despise her, but they would asionally sigh, not knowing what her future would be.


    Once, she heard a male werewolf who had returned from the human world enthusiastically describing how wonderful it was, saying that the houses built by humans were particrly beautiful, with lights shining everywhere and metal boxes that could move on their own. If one sat in them, they could just keep running, and as long as one earned a kind of paper called money, they could exchange it for food without the need for arduous hunting. After all, hunting was not easy and one could easily get injured.


    Being able to exchange paper for meat sounded quite appealing.


    "I was in a ce called Jinzhou, where there is a werewolf who is a manager. We werewolves can go to him for help. His name is Qin Ming, and he is a pure gray werewolf, so cool!"


    The male werewolf in human clothes eximed excitedly.


    "I''ll be going back there in half a month, the human world is so much fun, the humans there are very kind and won''t harm us, it''s very harmonious."


    "Who wants toe down the mountain with me? Give me five snow stone nes, and I''ll take you."


    After listening, Blue Tail thought about it overnight.


    Then, she took the nes and went to find the male werewolf.


    She didn''t tell her wolf parents directly, but left a letter on the day of her departure, saying she was going down the mountain.


    The following three months were torturous.


    She followed the male werewolf for three months before finally reaching the human world, barely managing to fill her stomach along the way as they kept moving.


    But as soon as they arrived in the human world''s forest, they were attacked by fallen werewolves. The pack of savage beasts, their mouths drooling, came at her with a stench.


    Her fate would be horrific, she had heard ¨C after being vited and abused, she would be devoured.


    That time, it was Qin Ming who saved her.


    He took her back to hisrge house in the human world, where there were many nsmen he had also rescued. They all greatly respected and adored Qin Ming.


    She was not the only one.


    He rarely returned to the manor, so she had few opportunities to see him. The werewolves who eagerly awaited his return were not just her.


    Whenever he came back, they would all flock to him, dolled up, as who wouldn''t want to be Qin Ming''s mate? He was so exceptional, so powerful, with a big house to live in, human money, and human businesses, no need to hunt, just use money to buy all kinds of meat.


    They would all crowd around him, but Qin Ming would simply stand there, greeting them calmly, asking how they were doing, never shooing them away.


    She didn''t dare to join them.


    She would just stand far away, gazing in that direction.


    When he saw her, he woulde over and ask if she was getting used to the human world.


    He also said the urban areas of the human world were safe, generally free of fallen werewolves, so she could go out and explore the streets.


    She shook her head.


    After leaving home and running for three months just to get down the mountain, she was already thin, and then immediately encountered the attack by the fallen werewolves. That period had been filled with nightmares, and her physical condition had deteriorated even further.


    Perhaps that''s why.


    Qin Ming seemed to have taken a bit more care of her, often approaching her to inquire about her health.


    Over time, this caused resentment among the other werewolves, who began to ostracize and taunt her, both openly and behind her back.


    "Someone like her, sickly and weak, is just trying to rely on her looks to find a long-term meal ticket in the manager, right? She can''t even hunt in the wild, and it''s not easy for her to find a mate either. Male werewolves aren''t fools, they won''t choose a useless mate."


    "Our manager is different, he''s generous and righteous. Maybe he''ll take pity on her and agree to it."


    Blue Tail thought back to the past, lowering her gaze.


    Qin Ming had rescued her again.


    What did she like about Qin Ming? Was she really just trying to rely on him for a life of ease andfort, like the others?


    Blue Tail didn''t know. She only knew that she felt happy just being with Qin Ming, without needing to do anything, just watching him was enough. She wanted to live with him in a house just for the two of them, raise a pup, and lead a simple yet fulfilling life.


    That was a... very ordinary yet happy fantasy.


    It didn''t have to be a big house, and she didn''t need a lot of money. She had no such demands of him.


    But perhaps, in Qin Ming''s eyes, she was no different from those female werewolves who wanted a big house and a life of ease.


    So she didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Qin Ming was too exceptional, too dazzling, not someone someone as weak and useless as the youngest child in her family could possibly obtain as a mate. His mate had to be a strong female who could keep up with him and fight by his side to maintain peace.


    So she let go, very calmly this time.


    Perhaps it was because she had grown up.


    She had killed a fallen werewolf, and was working at Shang Xi''s shop, earning money.


    Maybe the world wasn''t as terrible as she had thought.


    As long as she had her hands and feet, and left Nanfeng Courtyard, she could find work to support herself.


    Blue Tail got dressed and went to work at the flower shop.


    She had been working there for a long time, but hadn''t seen the young brown-ck werewolf brother. He was only twenty years old, seven years younger than her.


    "Shang Xi, where''s Brown Tail?" she couldn''t help but ask after being there for two hours.


    "Oh, him? He got injured, he''s in the hospital now," Shang Xi replied. "If you want to go see him, you can."


    "Is his injury serious?" Blue Tail was a bit worried, after all, she had been working with this Brown Tail for quite a long time and they were sort of acquaintances. He had worked very hard.


    He had also gone to fight the fallen werewolves this time.


    "His leg was bitten and broken," Shang Xi said thoughtfully, then wrapped up a bouquet and handed it to her. "Go check on him, and say hello from me."


    And so...


    Blue Tail went to see Brown Tail.


    She bought a roasted chicken and took it with her.


    When she arrived, Brown Tail was lying in the hospital bed, ying a game on his phone.


    "Brown Tail, how are you feeling?" she softly asked, lowering her gaze as she walked in and set down the food.


    She generally didn''t like to look people in the eye, and was not good at conversing. She was so unnoticeable, and she was used to it.


    Now, being in the same room as this much younger male werewolf, she felt even more awkward.


    She lowered her gaze and softly asked, "Would you like some roasted chicken?"


    She thought of something and quickly said, "Oh, this flower was personally wrapped by Shang Xi and given to you."


    The sound of the game stopped.


    She felt that she was being watched, and became even more ufortable.


    "Thank you foring to see me," a man''s voice with a smile sounded, full of liveliness and cheerfulness: "Yes, yes, I''m almost starving to death."


    "The flower from Shang Xi, hmm, she gave me a flower? I won''t prick it, I won''t prick it."


    She took out the roasted chicken, leaned back against the bed head, and began to eat it with relish.


    Under the dark brown hair was a face with a wheat-coloredplexion, with distinct features, thick eyebrows and big eyes, simr to a neighborhood big brother.


    Blue Tail knew that Brown Tail had done something wrong to Shang Xi, and came to the store to help.


    Blue Tail felt that he was just a very young, easygoing werewolf who couldn''t even clean up his own scent, and she often smelled his scent on herself, but she didn''t mind it, after all, she didn''t have a mate.


    "Blue Tail, thank you so much, you are so nice! You are capable and gentle!" Brown Tail ate happily.


    Blue Tail lowered her eyes and smiled lightly, feeling a bit embarrassed, after all, she had never heard such casualpliments from others before.


    After staying for half an hour, she went back to work in the store.


    She promised to bring another roasted chicken to visit Brown Tail tomorrow.


    Little did she know that when she returned to the store, she would see that tall figure.


    He stood with his back to her, hands behind his back, looking in a direction, which was her workstation, with some cute stickers on the side.


    She took a step, and then heard Qin Ming speak, "Do you like Blue Tail?"


    Blue Tail was stunned.


    When Qin Ming didn''t hear a reply, he turned around and saw her, frowning his brows, his nose twitching, "Why do you... have that male werewolf''s scent all over you, so strong that I mistook it."


    "Do you... have something to do with me?" she unconsciously lowered her gaze and asked.


    Qin Ming pursed his lips and said, "How are you? Why don''t you take a few more days off to rest?"


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Blue Tail lowered her gaze and walked back to her position, starting to wrap flowers.


    As she passed by, Qin Ming smelled the strong scent again, that... scent that did not belong to her.


    "Can''t you smell it? You have the full scent of that brown-ck werewolf all over you." There seemed to be a tinge of displeasure in his tone.


    Blue Tail sniffed herself and let out an "oh": "We often work together, so I''ve gotten used to it."


    "Used to it... what does that mean?" The man''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    Blue Tail raised her gaze, only to see Qin Ming with a serious expression: "Can a werewolf''s scent be casually left behind? He''s not some ignorant cub!"


    She pursed her lips: "I don''t mind."


    Qin Ming suddenly fell silent.


    Blue Tail lowered her gaze and started working: "If there''s nothing else, go busy yourself, you don''t have toe all the way here again."


    Qin Ming thought for a moment, understanding: "Oh, it''s your work time now."


    "Call me after you get off work, I have something to say to you."


    He said, giving her a deep look, and then turned and left.


    However, that afternoon, he didn''t receive Blue Tail''s call.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Blue Tail got off work and remembered Qin Ming''s words, so she nned to call him after work. Did he have something to say?


    What did he want to say...


    She lowered her eyes, standing by the roadside thinking, and eventually, she carried her bag and rode in the car driven by Qin Ming back to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    She had finally managed to stop thinking about him...


    She herself dared not think about him anymore...


    What could change by seeing him again? It would only increase the pain.


    Qin Ming had already been kind enough to her, someone not even rted to him. She no longer asked anything of him.


    Now she just wanted to stay away from him for a while, so that slowly... slowly she might forget him.


    The night fell slowly.


    Administration Bureau.


    Prison.


    "Roar!!! Qin Ming! You traitor of the Wolf n!" In the iron cell, a Fallen werewolf bound in chains, dressed in rags, and emanating a foul stench howled in rage, "You deserve to die! Helping pure humans!"


    His struggles caused the heavy iron chains to constantly sh with a ttering sound.


    "Roar!" His mouth exuded a nauseating foul odor as he red with blood-red eyes, "One day, you traitors will be devoured until not a bone remains! Hahaha just you wait! Qin Ming! You deserve to die!"


    Two meters away from him, Qin Ming wore a ck uniform, his expression calm, his pupils a light blue like the fathomless deep sea.


    The Fallen werewolf''s roars and menacing pressure were like the tantrums of a misbehaving child to him.


    He confirmed the foul stench in the air, then calmly said, "You ate your own kind. Death penalty."


    With that, he turned and left.


    No matter how unwilling or full of resentment the Fallen werewolf behind him was, he did not care.


    The captured Fallen werewolves would be punished ording to their crimes. These were his busiest few days, but after resolving his feelings, he still managed to find time to visit that female during lunchtime.


    ncing at the time, it was almost her shift''s end.


    "Manager Qin, the next one is severely injured but did not eat his kind. Please confirm."


    Qin Ming said indifferently, "I have other matters to attend to now."


    With that, he left the prison.


    Blue Tail... was a very timid female werewolf. He had never encountered such a fragile female. If she called him and heard the roars and resentment of these Fallen werewolves from the prison, she would be afraid.


    "This..." Seeing Qin Ming leave without turning back, the werewolf staff member was dazed for a moment. Hearing the roars, howls, and ttering of iron chains echoing from the cells, he shuddered.


    It would be a lie to say he was not afraid of the Fallen werewolves, especially with dozens of them captured in this level of the prison.


    No wonder he was Manager Qin. Facing those terrifying, ferocious Fallen werewolves, he was always poker-faced and unruffled.


    But now, the most important thing... wasn''t dealing with these Fallen werewolves?


    What could be more important than this?


    He didn''t quite understand.


    "Roar... You deserve to die! Traitors! You deserve to die!"


    "I''ll devour your flesh and blood! Eat your mates! Your cubs!"


    "Let me out! Roar!!!"


    The young werewolf staff member shuddered, turning to look at the Fallen werewolves locked in the iron cells. He sighed, shaking his head, "Look at your hideous appearance now. It''s such a pity, you were all cute cubs once."


    Outside, Qin Ming checked his phone, his brow furrowed slightly. Seeing no message from her, had she not gotten off work yet?


    He was about to call when he heard the urgent shouts from the prison, "Manager Qin! A Fallen werewolf has escaped!!!"


    "Quick, call Manager Qin!"


    Qin Ming''s ears twitched, and in the next second, his figure vanished from the spot, running at blinding speed like a phantom. After handling the situation, he washed his hands, intending to take out his phone, but was called away again.


    When he finally had time, he found that Blue Tail had not contacted him.


    This was very unusual. Normally, she would have sent him several messages in advance.


    Recalling her recent attempts to keep her distance, as if drawing a firm boundary, Qin Ming felt uncertain. If this had happened before, he would have been pleased to see her growth.


    But...


    After nearly losing her and the immense panic and pain he felt, he realized that Blue Tail was special to him.


    After careful consideration, he confirmed that unknowingly, in the course of his protection, he had developed feelings for this female werewolf who was always crying, fragile, and dependent on him.


    Having reached this conclusion, Qin Ming nned to act. When a matter arose, it had to be dealt with, not left unattended. He intended to tell Blue Tail his current thoughts today.


    How she would respond could be discussed.


    They could work it out.


    Considering how busy he was now, perhaps this was not a good time to bring it up.


    He probably smelled of the Fallen werewolves, didn''t he? Perhaps her urging him to leave today was also for this reason? He had not considered it thoroughly enough.


    He would find her after finishing his work to discuss it in person.


    At Nanfeng Courtyard, after washing up before bed, Blue Tail checked her phone, but there were no messages.


    It seemed there was nothing important after all.


    Of course, what importance could she hold for him?


    Blue Tail lowered her eyes, striving to conceal her disappointment, and forced herself to sleep early.


    The second day.


    The third day.


    She did not see Qin Ming. Only on the fourth night did she receive a text from him, asking if she was unwell anywhere.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    When Blue Tail saw the message from Qin Ming, her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. She had no choice; forgetting was too difficult. She tried hard to forget, but her body didn''t listen.


    She replied politely, then pretended that nothing had happened and went to work.


    In the following days, she didn''t receive any messages from Qin Ming, nor did she see him.


    Blue Tail...


    Blue Tail felt so tired.


    What was she waiting for?


    Perhaps it was because she knew he was at the Qingcheng Administration Bureau, so she kept thinking about him.


    When would he return to Jinzhou Province?


    It would be better if he left Qingcheng...


    Blue Tail thought this way, something she had never thought before. Back then, she looked forward to himing to Qingcheng every day, hoping to see him...


    Blue Tail shook her head, forcing herself not to think about it anymore.


    She bought roast duck and went to the hospital to bring some to Brown Tail.


    "When I recover from my injury, I''ll treat you to a big meal," said Brown Tail, his mouth full of oil, without any dignity, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    After eating, he took a card out of his pocket with a smirk: "Sister Blue Tail, this is from the head of the family. Guess how much money is on it?"


    Blue Tail said softly, "Three million."


    "Correct!" Brown Tail said. "I''m twenty years old now. Uncle Scar told me to save money properly so that I can find a partner in the future, heh heh heh."


    Blue Tail smiled lightly. "I wish you the best. Do you have someone you like?"


    Brown Tail''s face turned red, and he made a sound of acknowledgment. "She''s in the snow mountains. We grew up together. I promised her that the next time I go back, I''ll bring her a ne for human women."


    Blue Tail felt a bit envious. "That''s great."


    "What kind of wolf is she?"


    Brown Tail''s eyes shone with admiration. "She''s so cool! She''s so capable, better at hunting than many other wolves. When we were young, she even protected me." Heughed and said, "I miss her so much. Next time I go back, I''ll ask her toe down from the mountain with me."


    Blue Tail said, "She''s really impressive!"


    At the same time, her gaze slowly lowered.


    She thought of her sisters, who were also admired and pursued by many male wolves, just like the partner Brown Tail liked.


    She had also be capable...


    But she seemed to be born a useless creature, incapable of bing capable, whether physically or mentally...


    As she left the hospital, her phone rang. She nced down and froze, not knowing how long it took before the ringtone disappeared and the call was hung up.


    The next second, that person called again. Blue Tail stared at the phone, still not answering it.


    Until it was hung up again, her phone didn''t ring anymore.


    A teardrop fell onto the screen, followed by a second, then a third...


    Blue Tail covered her mouth, her shoulders trembling as she softly sobbed.


    She wasn''t strong, had never gone hunting, her body was still weak, and she was timid and prone to crying. It was normal for a wolf like Qin Ming not to like her, so he shouldn''t bother her anymore, please...


    When she arrived at the flower shop, she started working.


    After work, she came out of the flower shop with her bag and saw a ck sedan parked by the side of the road, with Qin Ming standing beside it, silently watching her.


    Blue Tail was stunned, averted her gaze, and prepared to pretend she didn''t see him and walk away.


    Qin Ming didn''t expect that after ten days of not seeing each other, Blue Tail, who didn''t answer his calls, would actually pretend not to see him when they met.


    His brows furrowed slightly, unnoticeable. He walked over and spoke in a voice that could always calm people down: "Blue Tail."


    Blue Tail stood with her back to him, stopping but not turning around. She clutched her bag and said softly, "I''m off work."


    Qin Ming pursed his lips. "I have something to tell you."


    "You don''t need to say anything. I''m doing fine now. Don''t waste your time on me anymore." Blue Tail took a few steps, then stopped again. "You don''t need to contact me anymore. I''m an adult wolf, not a cub. I can live on my own. Thank you for before."


    Finally, she steeled herself, raising her voice slightly, trembling. "Don''te find me anymore. Don''t call me either, okay? Goodbye."


    After saying that, she walked away quickly.


    Qin Ming listened and silently followed her. "I was very busy at the Administration Bureau during this time, so I didn''t contact you. Are you angry about that?"


    "If that''s the reason, I apologize. It was my fault."


    Blue Tail didn''t expect him to say that. She froze for a moment, then quickened her pace. "No! You didn''t do anything wrong. Just go back."


    Qin Ming had never experienced being chased away by Blue Tail repeatedly like this. He had to follow her just to talk to her. He didn''t know what was wrong with this female wolf.


    Was she throwing another tantrum? Because he hadn''te to see her for a few days, she got angry, just like before.


    Blue Tail had already crossed to the other side of the street. Qin Ming didn''t want to chase after her on the street. He caught the scent of Brown Tail in the air, took a deep breath, and decided to go to the hospital first to resolve this issue before going to Nanfeng Courtyard.


    He didn''t think Blue Tail would like that Brown Tail wolf, but he wasn''t sure about Brown Tail''s feelings.


    At the hospital.


    When Brown Tail saw Qin Ming, he stuttered for a moment: "Qin... Qin of the Administration Bureau, I didn''t expect you toe and see me."


    Qin Ming gave him a casual nce. "Unless something unexpected happens, Blue Tail will be my partner."


    "Oh, that''s great."


    Qin Ming observed his expression, realizing that this wolf had no interest in Blue Tail. His tone grew more solemn. "You''re twenty years old, can''t you detect scents? Or... do you think Blue Tail is easy to bully?"


    Brown Tail was stunned, then said, "I thought it would be morefortable this way. Since Sister Blue Tail didn''t mind, I..."


    Qin Ming smiled casually. "Do you think I would mind?"

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Brown Tail widened his eyes, "I understand, I won''t... in the future."


    "Mm." Qin Ming nced at his leg, "Rest well. Hopefully, it''s thest time I smell your scent on Blue Tail."


    Brown Tail shuddered all over, nodding. He watched the imposing figure leave before finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile,


    Blue Tail, for the first time, resolutely refused Qin Ming. Feeling a bit floaty, she used to be the one eager to see him, but now the situation was different. She... she was capable of progress too!


    After eating and ying with Shang Xi''s cubs for a while, she went to her room to attend to her own matters. By the time she finished freshening up, it was already dark outside.


    "Blue Tail! Qin Ming is looking for you." Red Tail''s voice came from the door.


    Blue Tail froze.


    Could it be... he really had something important to discuss? He found her here?


    Or maybe she shouldn''t dy any longer. Feeling uneasy, she slowly descended the stairs.


    Qin Ming''s gaze fell on her, "Let''s talk outside."


    He walked out first.


    The werewolves of Nanfeng Courtyard watched them curiously, making Blue Tail ufortable. She hurriedly followed him outside.


    Qin Ming kept walking until they reached a quiet spot by thewn before stopping.


    Blue Tail stopped ten meters away from him, "Do you... have something important to say? Spit it out, I want to go back to rest."


    Qin Ming frowned, "Why are you standing so far? Come over here."


    Blue Tail clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and gathered her courage, "You... wanted to talk to me, why should Ie over..." Her voice trailed off, almost inaudible.


    Qin Ming paused, "Alright."


    He walked over.


    Blue Tail lowered her gaze, not looking at him.


    Qin Ming stopped in front of her, staring at her, "I''ve been too busytely, haven''t had the chance to tell you, before I saved you in the forest, I thought something happened to you."


    He fell silent for a second, "Blue Tail, for the first time, I felt afraid."


    Blue Tail was stunned, still keeping her head down.


    "I''ve been dealing with fallen werewolves for years. Even when they threatened to tear my throat open, I never felt afraid. I always thought life and death were ordinary matters, never afraid of death."


    "But, I was afraid you would die."


    "When I saw them all alive, but didn''t see you, that pain felt like death."


    Qin Ming stared at her, "Do you know what that means? I went crazy trying to find you."


    Blue Tail blushed inexplicably, her voice stuttering, "I... I don''t know."


    She took a step back, speaking quickly, "I don''t know what you''re trying to say. Don''t beat around the bush, I want to go back."


    Qin Ming''s tone carried a hint of displeasure, "Do you... want to leave me now?"


    Blue Tail clenched her fists, stiffened her neck, and raised her gaze to him, "Can''t I? I... I don''t like you anymore."


    The atmosphere cooled down instantly.


    Qin Ming pursed his lips, asked lightly, "Is that so?"


    He took a step forward, "If you don''t like me, who do you like? Brown Tail? That idiot?"


    Blue Tail stepped back again, but with a stiff neck, refusing to back down, "Yes! I like him! So what if he''s an idiot, at least he''ll always be there!"


    She was acting recklessly, she didn''t even know where she got the courage to speak to Qin Ming like this.


    She didn''t like Brown Tail, and besides, Brown Tail already had a mate!


    But she didn''t know why she wanted to say that.


    Qin Ming''s face darkened, darker than the night: "Blue Tail, don''t talk nonsense."


    Blue Tail didn''t know why, but she felt somewhat pleased. It seemed that the angrier and more concerned Qin Ming became, the morefortable she felt. "I... I didn''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, why would I allow him to leave his scent on me? I... I like his scent! It smells good! I..." She couldn''t believe her eyes widened.


    Qin Ming kissed her.


    Kissing her forcefully...


    Blue Tail was nervous, incredulous to the point of forgetting to breathe. When she regained her senses, she was breathless, her body softened, and a pair ofrge hands securely held her waist, letting her lean against his chest.


    She breathed heavily, and she even saw Qin Ming''s wolf ears.


    "Sorry, you shouldn''t have said those things to provoke me," Qin Ming''s tone was heavy and serious. "You act petnt, you''re unhappy, you tell me to do things, to hit me, bite me, whatever."


    "You shouldn''t have said those things, that''s not right."


    "Do you like him?" Qin Ming chuckled as he spoke, "Why would you like him? Your eyes clearly show only me."


    The female in his arms blushed, her eyes shining, her lips rosy, unable to hide her shy affection as she stared at him.


    Blue Tail turned her gaze away from him. "Then why did you kiss me?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Ming asked her.


    "Forget it, I''m going back to the room," Blue Tail''s face flushed, struggling to get down, but therge hand around her waist tightened slightly.


    "I am pleased with you," Qin Ming said.


    "I''ll think about it," Blue Tail murmured softly with lowered eyes.


    "Well, whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it."


    Blue Tail felt like none of this was real, was it all a dream?


    "Tomorrow... let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, she would know if it was a dream or not.


    The next day.


    Blue Tail looked at the call Qin Ming made, covering her face, unbelievably not fake!


    Qin Ming''s attitude and actions were very straightforward.


    "If you''re not satisfied, I can chase you for years. Whenever you want to hold a mate ceremony, it''s up to you."


    "Perhaps you want to move in with me? Oh, we only have our house."


    "These are some of my cards, you manage them, spend as you like, I''ll earn."


    "These are a few residences and businesses I own in the human world, you can check them out."


    "Well, I''m a bit busy usually, but if you ask, I''ll change my work schedule."


    "Oh, and there are two months of leave I have, if you''re willing, I won''t return to Snow Mountain."


    "I''m quite boring, if there''s anything I do wrong, just tell me, I''ll listen."


    (Author doesn''t know how long they''ve been together.)


    After marriage.


    Humming a song, Blue Tail meticulously prepared delicious bone soup and meat in the kitchen.


    The human auntie was on leave, and she felt like cooking since she had some free time.


    There was suddenly movement at the door. She turned her head and brightened up when she saw himing in. "You''re back!"


    A tall man in a ck uniform nodded faintly, his expression indifferent, as he changed into his shoes and took her hand into the house. From his pocket, he pulled out an exquisite velvet box containing a ne adorned with shimmering dots of light.


    Blue Tail smiled, "Why did you suddenly buy this?"


    "I thought you might like it."


    "I love it!"


    Qin Ming helped her put it on. On her fair and slender neck, there were several bite marks, one of them particrly deep.


    Qin Ming cleared his throat, reflecting on his actions.


    Sure enough, as soon as he touched Blue Tail''s neck, she turned her head, her tone coquettish as she red at him, "You were too muchst night."


    "I''m sorry," Qin Ming apologized sincerely.


    Being a werewolf herself, Blue Tail was well aware of some of the quirks of werewolves when it came to intimacy.


    She justined for a moment and let it go.


    She thought of Shang Xi, a pure human, wondering how he would react...


    Qin Ming''s words interrupted her wandering thoughts, "Your stamina is too weak. Come with me to climb mountains every day."


    That night,


    In the depths of the mountains, two wolves ran through the hills. The pure gray one was the male, quiterge, and beside him was a smaller blue-ck wolf.


    Under the moonlight,


    They ran side by side, crossed rivers, climbed to the mountaintop, and howled at the moon.


    After an unknown amount of time,


    The pure gray wolf carried a blue-haired beauty, facing the wind, down the mountain.


    Some timeter,


    On the rooftops of the city''s buildings, the same two wolves were weaving through them. The smaller wolf was getting faster and faster, with increasingly powerful jumping abilities. Out in the wilderness, she must be quite skilled at hunting.


    Looking up, there were the stars, and looking down, there were the stars too.


    The blue-ck wolf was panting heavily, like a boneless lump, lying on the sturdy gray wolf. His big tongue licked her fur, her eyes, her mouth.


    Their tails intertwined, under the night sky, amidst the bustling human voices, the two wolves on the rooftop, cuddled and rxed, warming and apanying each other.


    (Blue Tail and Qin Ming Extra: End)


    Next is Grey Tail and Youyou.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Early in the morning, the city was just starting to wake up.


    Tall Young Man carried a heavy bag as he walked along the sparsely popted street. At this hour, only a few breakfast shops had opened their doors.


    He arrived at one of the breakfast shops where there were steamed dumplings, tea eggs, soy milk, and fried dough sticks avable. The uncle wearing an apron nced at him and asked, "Young man, what would you like to eat?"


    There was little expression on the young man''s face as he replied, "A serving of steamed dumplings, to go."


    "Alright!"


    After paying, he carried his breakfast and entered the residential area.


    Zhou Ziyou rubbed her eyes and opened the door to the living room, where indeed a te of steamed dumplings was ced on the table. She went to the kitchen and saw Gray Tail handling meat.


    "Is this... wild goat?"


    "Yes."


    Gray Tail cut the meat into pieces and put them in the refrigerator to freeze. This goat wouldst him a few days.


    "Thank you for buying breakfast for me," Zhou Ziyou said as she went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Gray Tail had been living in her house for two months now. Except for when she bought the meat when he was injured, he had been hunting for his own food.


    After freshening up, she began to eat breakfast, asionally ncing at the young man in the kitchen. He silently prepared the food, saying very little.


    Not long ago, he helped her drive away some troublemaking rtives, and Zhou Ziyou was clear that they wouldn''t just let it go. They would definitelye back a second or third time.


    This little wolf brother of hers was strong. Although she joked about him being her little bodyguard, there was some truth to it.


    "Um, Gray Tail, let''s go outter," she took a bite of the steamed dumpling.


    Gray Tail paused his actions and looked over, his tone t, "Where to?"


    "As I said, you can temporarily be my little bodyguard. I''ll provide food and shelter for you. Maybe you still prefer the taste of the wilderness, but I''ll buy you some clothes."


    This wolf cub... should be quite poor, judging by the fact that he only had two sets of clothes.


    After hearing her out, Gray Tail replied in three words, "Not necessary," then continued to focus on the meat.


    Zhou Ziyou took a sip of water and said leisurely, "Whoins about having too many clothes? I also want to buy some other things. You cane with me, mainly because I''m afraid of running into my family."


    "I haven''t been out for a week. It''s not good to just hide at home like this," he hesitated slightly, seeming ufortable, as if he wasn''t good at saying such things, his tone a bit stiff, "I... will apany you."


    Zhou Ziyou chuckled, "I''ve been waiting for you to say that!"


    After finishing breakfast, Zhou Ziyou changed into clothes suitable for going out and left the house.


    Strictly speaking, this was Zhou Ziyou''s first time going out with Gray Tail. He kept his head slightly lowered, with no expression on his face, slowing his pace and following behind her, showing little interest in the bustling city life.


    It seemed like he rarely strolled around like this on the streets. He asionally furrowed his brows, always avoiding contact with pedestrians.


    As Zhou Ziyou passed by a stunning beauty, she was amazed. She turned her head and whispered, "Thatdy is so beautiful!"


    Gray Tail nced at her, showing no interest, and simply said, "Oh."


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t mind and started chatting casually, "I''m sure there are plenty of beautiful people in your world, right?"


    Gray Tail didn''t deny it and just made a sound of agreement.


    Zhou Ziyou became interested and turned to him, "What does she look like? Is she also in the human world? I love seeing pretty girls!"


    But Gray Tail simply replied with three words, "Focus on the road."


    Zhou Ziyou lowered her head and nearly jumped when she saw something on the ground beneath her feet ¨C someone had vomited there!


    Startled, she eximed, "Whoa! I almost stepped on that! ... Anyway, you still haven''t answered my question from earlier."


    Gray Tail spotted a human ahead dressed in white and said, "¡­She''s a wolf person with pure white fur. Many wolf people like her."


    In the world of wolf people, pure colors were considered beautiful. Moreover, her fur was as white as a snow-capped mountain.


    Zhou Ziyou immediately teased, "Oh! So do you like her too?"


    "Why would I like her?" Gray Tail was puzzled. He didn''t know White Tail well and was unaware of her personality. He wasn''t someone who judged by appearances, and matters ofpanionship were far from his mind; he had no interest in them.


    "Hey mister, can I get your contact information?" A lively voice chimed in. It was a girl in a pleated skirt, blinking her eyes as she looked at Gray Tail.


    She seemed no older than twenty.


    Gray Tail nced at her but remained silent.


    Zhou Ziyou sighed. Upon closer inspection, Gray Tail was quite good-looking, with sharp features and a youthful charm in his eyes. His tall stature and long legs naturally attracted young girls.


    Just then, Zhou Ziyou noticed the girl looking at her, seeming somewhat puzzled. "Wait...are you his girlfriend?"


    Zhou Ziyou shook her head.


    And then, in the next moment...


    "You''re blocking the way." Gray Tail''s voice was cold.


    "Whatever! Just because you''re good-looking!" The girl huffed and stormed off.


    "Uh..." Zhou Ziyou hesitated, extending a hand as if to speak but then stopped herself. "Um, this..."


    Gray Tail simply looked indifferent.


    Zhou Ziyou figured Gray Tail wasn''t good at socializing. She resolved to talk to him about it once they became more familiar with each other.


    Upon reaching their destination, she entered a men''s clothing store and grabbed a ck hoodie, gesturing to Gray Tail, "This should fit you."


    Gray Tail hesitated for a moment, then looked down at her, "I don''t need it."


    "You''vee all this way, why not use it?"


    Zhou Ziyou then picked out a pair of pants and handed them to him, "Try these on inside."


    Gray Tail stared at thebel: 150.


    These pants cost 150?


    Why buy them for him?


    He pursed his lips, unmoved, and averted his gaze, "I''ll buy what I need myself."


    Zhou Ziyou thought to herself, What''s the harm in buying something? He seems pretty broke, probably down to hisst pair of pants. Besides, Gray Tail was her lifesaver, and she wasn''t just going to let anyone go without clothes.


    "A little token of appreciation. I''ve got the money for it. Hurry up, I need to get back to work."


    Gray Tail could only take the clothes silently and head to the changing room. It seemed that this woman regarded him as a penniless nobody.


    Why was she so concerned about a "penniless nobody" like him...


    He had nothing to offer.


    He couldn''t understand, couldn''tprehend.


    Encountering a pure human being who treated him so kindly for the first time, he found it miraculous and wanted to understand more about this woman, to see how she differed from other pure humans...


    In reality, Gray Tail did have some savings. He would sell the surplus prey from his hunts to other werewolves. Besides eating, he had no interest in anything else, so money naturally umted (Gray Tail thought it was quite a lot).


    If Wolf Father and Wolf Mother hadn''t desired to buy human houses back then, they could have lived without going to the construction sites. Unfortunately, they also fell in love with everything in the human world: RVs, jewelry, clothes...


    It was like a bottomless pit.


    Perhaps for this reason, Gray Tail was uninterested in those who were always content as long as they were alive and had food.


    He kept his desires very small.


    A little something could fill his heart.


    His world was actually very small.


    It could be wanting to follow the pack leader.


    It could also be... protecting this plump woman.


    Gray Tail tried on the clothes in the fitting room, hesitated for a moment, then walked out.


    "Wow! Looks great!" Zhou Ziyou looked him up and down, Gray Tail in his ck hoodie resembled those popr boys she used to see in school.


    Being praised by her made Gray Tail somewhat ufortable, so he averted his gaze.


    The salesperson chuckled nearby, "Miss, your brother looks great in it."


    "Yeah, I think so too," Zhou Ziyou smiled, paid for the clothes, and took the people to the women''s section. She chose a ck velvet pearl bodycon V-neck dress thatplemented her fair skin, looking quite satisfied as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "This set will do," she muttered to herself.


    Under the lights, her skin seemed to glow with radiance.


    Gray Tail nced at her beside him, then lowered his gaze, not saying anything, his thoughts unreadable.


    He just went to the cashier, "How much for the dress she tried on earlier?"


    The cashier blushed, "288. You''re buying clothes for your sister, huh? You two must be close."


    Gray Tail didn''t say anything, silently paid, and only when Zhou Ziyou came out of the fitting room did he say, "She''s not my sister."


    ---


    ---


    Huang Bao has something to say: My writing is really poor and slow, it took me three and a half hours to write this (two thousand five hundred words), full of frustration, my abilities don''t match my ambitions.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Out of the clothing store.


    Zhou Ziyou couldn''t help but speak up: "You promised to buy me clothes when we came out, and what are you buying for me?"


    Inside the store, she couldn''t say much with so many people watching.


    Gray Tail carried the bags of clothes for both of them, walking ahead with his head down: "You buy for me, and I''ll buy for you, no problem."


    Zhou Ziyou followed, dissatisfied: "What do you mean no problem? You... you''re not..." The words "have no money" remained unspoken, as even a wolfman needs to save face.


    After returning home, Zhou Ziyou watched some TV and scrolled through her phone for a while.


    Gray Tail went somewhere to dig up some flowers and nts, and after getting Zhou Ziyou''s permission, he arranged a circle of flower pots on the balcony and was burying his head in nting them.


    Zhou Ziyou ate potato chips, leaning against the balcony door watching him.


    She pondered: Is this kid really not even twenty years old?


    She threw a chip into her mouth, munching loudly: "By the way, how long until you turn twenty?"


    Gray Tail: "Two months."


    "Oh." Zhou Ziyou said, "A few years younger than my lousy brother."


    "Mmm."


    "Can you keep these flowers and nts alive?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ziyou couldn''t help but ask: "Are you always so terse?"


    "What?" Gray Tail had dirt all over his hands, ncing at her briefly before his gray eyes lowered, not looking at her again, as if unable to look her directly in the eye.


    He had never been so close to a human woman before, and he didn''t know what to actively talk about. He also couldn''t understand why this woman talked so much.


    In any case, he could silently listen, but if she wanted him to say something, forget it.


    "Never mind." Zhou Ziyou figured there might be a generation gap between her and this wolf boy, perhaps he talked a lot with his tribesmen?


    She didn''t want to be a nagging big sister.


    She turned and yawned, ready to go to her room to work.


    Watching her back as she left, Gray Tail was puzzled for a moment, seemingly unsure why she had walked away. Was she unhappy? Or did she find him too boring?


    He lowered his gaze, pursed his lips, and continued silently nting flowers.


    Zhou Ziyou wasn''t someone with a wide social circle either. As a full-time manga artist, she would finish her work, take care of her hunger, and spend the rest of her time watching TV, fooling around on her phone, and reading manga.


    Gray Tail wasn''t the type of outgoing, noisy wolf either. In fact, he was even quieter than Zhou Ziyou. Despite being almost 6 feet tall and slim butrge in stature, his presence was low.


    At home, he was very quiet, mostly staying in his own room.


    Initially, when they weren''t familiar with each other, they lived under the same roof like roommates, only exchanging a few sentences each day.


    At first, Zhou Ziyou thought Gray Tail was being aloof by being so terse with her, not wanting to talk to her. Butter, she realized it was just his personality.


    With time, she got used to it.


    As they became more familiar, she would actively share her preferences, moods, and manga-rted matters.


    "Isn''t this cute? I drew it," she said, pointing to a chibi character on her phone with a hint of pride in her tone.


    Gray Tail looked at the round-faced, ck-haired chibi in the picture. After two seconds, he asked, "Is this... the Family Master''s child?"


    Zhou Ziyou, who knew he was referring to Shang Xi as the Family Master, snapped her fingers: "Correct." She had already sent the picture to Shang Xi.


    "Impressive," Gray Tailmented sincerely.


    Zhou Ziyou swiped to the next photo, which showed a gray-haired, spiky-haired chibi teenager with a fierce expression.


    "Look, this is you. Does it look like you?"


    Gray Tail was a bit dazed, staring at the picture of himself. He hadn''t expected Zhou Ziyou to draw him too... It must have been painstaking and time-consuming, stroke by stroke.


    "Why... did you draw me?"


    Zhou Ziyou clicked her tongue: "I draw the people around me when I have the ability. Why wouldn''t I draw you? It''s also a gesture of goodwill from me."


    She paused for a moment: "Unless... you don''t like it? I didn''t ask for your consent before drawing you..."


    "No," Gray Tail shook his head.


    This was the first time he had been drawn.


    Her goodwill, huh?


    "Thank you."


    "No problem, I''ll send it to your phone then."


    Gray Tail''s phone made a sound as he received the picture. He stared at the chibi teenager for a while: "Is that how you see my eyes?"


    Did he really look that fierce when looking at her? Those weren''t eyes, they were like little daggers...


    "Hahaha, no no, I just exaggerated a bit when drawing."


    Gray Tail made an "oh" sound and saved the picture.


    Zhou Ziyou opened another album, full of screenshots, her eyes sparkling with excitement: "Look, I received two longments from readers today, praising me!"


    From her screen, Gray Tail saw some simple characters he recognized, but his gray eyes still held a clear innocence...


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot you don''t recognize many characters." Zhou Ziyou didn''t mind as she cleared her throat: "Let me read it to you."


    She raised her voice, rich with emotion and expressive: "Dear You You¡ªthat''s my pen name by the way... I''m a high school freshman. By chance, I came across your manga, and since then, I''ve found joy every day. It has apanied me for a long time... You''ve made me experience happiness, anger, sadness, and emotion..."


    Zhou Ziyou finished reading, exaggeratedly sobbing and wiping an imaginary tear from the corner of her eye: "Ah... so touching, isn''t it? Kids these days are so eloquent."


    Gray Tail: ...


    He opened his mouth: "Mmm."

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Zhou Ziyou recited the second line again, and Gray Tail listened attentively.


    The second day.


    The third day, it was the same.


    On the fourth day, Gray Tail and Zhou Ziyou went out to buy groceries. Along the way, Zhou Ziyou spoke much less, and Gray Tail sensed that her mood was not great.


    When they were carrying the groceries back, they ran into Zhou''s family members at themunity gate.


    Zhou Ziyou''s expression at that moment was as if she had eaten feces, even more unsightly.


    Liu Haifeng came with her two sons. Seeing Zhou Ziyou, she was furious: "Well! You dead wench! You finally deigned toe out!"


    Noticing the tall young man behind Zhou Ziyou, she remembered it was the same one fromst time, and her eyes revealed some wariness. Zhou''s two brothers also trembled.


    However, Liu Haifeng was ultimately unafraid. Whenever she saw this daughter, her courage seemed to swell.


    "Good! Is this the man you found? What a hoodlum! Do you know how he bullied your brothersst time? You white-eyed wolf, quickly break up with him ande back with me!"


    Zhou Ziyou scoffed, "Go back with you to do what? Let you sell me and count your money?"


    "Sister, you always think the worst of us," Zhou''s younger brotherined, frowning. "Does Mom''s hardship in raising us mean nothing to you?"


    Zhou''s elder brother also spoke up, "To be honest, no one mistreated you at home, did we? We treated you well. Why have you be like this..."


    "Shut up, you two!" Zhou Ziyou red angrily, her entire body bristling. She sneered coldly, "It was indeed difficult for her to raise you, and she did treat you well. But from a young age, I was the one doing chores and housework. I did all the dirty and tiring work. I had no time to y or toys. I was treated like a stray. If I really was a stray, I could ept it! Aren''t you blind? Can''t you see?"


    She was Liu Haifeng''s own daughter, and that was the greatest harm done to her.


    They were all her children, yet she favored the others to that degree.


    Over the years, she shed countless tears of grievance. Even now, she could not escape the pain her birth family caused, unforgettable and hard to let go.


    Zhou Ziyou took a deep breath, not wanting to show her vulnerability in front of them. She grabbed Gray Tail''s arm tightly. "That''s right, he''s my boyfriend. He was born with great strength. If you want him to beat you again, you can try." She turned to leave, dragging Gray Tail. "Get lost!"


    Gray Tail lowered his gaze to the woman''s tight grip on his arm, not pulling away. Instead, he asked her seriously, "Shall I throw them off the cliff?"


    Zhou''s brothers trembled, recalling the terror of being manhandled before, when this freak had effortlessly lifted one of them weighing 170 pounds with one hand...


    Zhou Ziyou was tempted by the idea, but of course, she couldn''t do such a thing. Taking advantage of her family''s shock, she pulled Gray Tail and strode into themunity. "In the human world, it''s forbidden. Just ignore them."


    They were at themunity gate now. She was afraid Gray Tail would do something inhuman and get photographed, which could lead to danger if the photos spread online.


    Gray Tail looked back at the people by the gate, his pupils darkening as if something flickered in his eyes.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t notice, still reminding him, "I don''t know what abilities you have, but remember, don''t use your powers in public. It could be very dangerous, you know?"


    "Yeah, I know."


    He had known all along.


    However, this woman was already worrying about him after experiencing hurt from her own family...


    The feeling of being cared for was strange, but not unpleasant.


    Back home.


    Zhou Ziyou grew quieter, likely affected by her family''s appearance earlier.


    Gray Tail pursed his lips and took the initiative to speak, "Today... not reading the longments?"


    Maybe reading them would cheer her up.


    Zhou Ziyou waved dismissively, her mood seeming to worsen. "Don''t mention it. I got cursed out pretty badly today."


    Gray Tail was taken aback. "Why cursed? Cursed at you?"


    Zhou Ziyou snorted, "In our line of work, we can''t always receivements from little angels, can we? Some people get upset if I don''t write to their liking or touch a nerve. They''ll curse me out."


    "Any job that earns money isn''t easy. It''s normal."


    However, Gray Tail frowned, unsure. Perhaps it was normal, as she said. But somehow... he felt outraged.


    She was clearly so good...


    In his heart, she was so good...


    Gray Tail felt his anger growing.


    Zhou Ziyou dragged her weary body back to her room to work.


    Gray Tail grew more and more incensed. He left.


    In the wilderness of Qingcheng.


    A tall young man carried a man in each hand, walking step by step toward a cliff.


    "Ah ah ah, I don''t dare anymore, please, please!" Zhou''s brothers wept and their legs went soft.


    "Didn''t I make it very clearst time?" Gray Tail asked tly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hand holding Zhou''s elder brother flung him upward. Zhou''s elder brother felt like he was going to fly. The next second, he was plummeting down.


    "Ahhh!" He was going to fall off the cliff and die!


    Just when he thought it was over, his leg was caught. Gray Tail was expressionless, tossing them up like ragdolls, letting them fall, then catching them again and again just as they thought they would die...


    At the windy, treacherous cliff''s edge, Zhou''s brothers had wet themselves.


    "I won''t dare anymore, I''ll never go find her again!"


    "I won''t dare anymore!! Mommy, save me!"


    Next, the two brothers were thrown into the river. Each time they were about to drown, they were pulled out.


    Gray Tail let out a low howl toward the sky.


    Wolves appeared, one by one.


    They surrounded Zhou''s brothers, growling and intent on devouring them.


    Zhou''s brothers were terrified. "We won''t dare, we swear we won''t dare!!"


    "Who knows if your words are true or false?" Gray Tail stood by, using leaves to wipe his hands.


    "You can bite them."


    As soon as he said it, the wolves pounced.


    That day was the most painful day in Zhou''s brothers'' lives. They passed out many times, sustaining non-fatal but severe injuries covering their bodies.


    "Come find her again, and you''ll be filling their bellies," Gray Tail said tly, stroking one of therger wolves.


    Zhou''s brothers promised repeatedly, crawling and wetting themselves as they fled.


    The wolves were not from the Wolf n, but rather wolves from the human world. Gray Tail often hunted in the mountains, giving them the food he didn''t eat. Thus, this pack obeyed him.


    His phone rang.


    Zhou Ziyou''s voice came through, "Where did you go? Have you eaten?"


    Gray Tail responded with an "oh," his expression revealing a hint of obedience.


    He leapt and ran at high speed, his body a blur as he swiftly returned to the city.


    At the dining table.


    Zhou Ziyou ate her food, and Gray Tail ate his meat.


    Her mood had improved somewhat, and she began talking more.


    That night, she received a text from an unknown number: Little sister, we won''te find you again, ever again. Live your own life. We''ll take care of Mom and make sure she doesn''t bother you.


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned. These people had suddenly changed their attitude. Did they have another motive?


    What she didn''t know was that from that day on, Zhou''s family truly never came to find her again.


    Days became uneventful once more.


    Bored, Zhou Ziyou began envying those with partners.


    She wanted a partner too.


    She had indulged in eatingtely and now weighed 125 pounds.


    Starting today! Lose weight! Find a partner!!


    She began another weight loss n.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    It was a very ordinary evening.


    Zhou Ziyou was sitting on the sofa in the living room, practicing calligraphy, while Gray Tail sat on the living room floor ying a mobile game on his phone.


    The time had already reached ten o''clock, almost time for both of them to return to their rooms.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ziyou mmed the table and stood up abruptly, "I''ve made a decision!"


    The tall and slender young man who was sitting on the floor immediately became alert, getting up swiftly. Zhou Ziyou felt a blur before her eyes, and Gray Tail was already standing in front of her.


    With a sharp gaze, those gray eyes stared directly at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Ziyou was startled by him, speechless, "What... what are you doing?"


    A hint of confusion shed in Gray Tail''s gray eyes as he looked around. The house was quiet and safe, he didn''t sense any danger.


    Pausing for a moment, he muttered, "Nothing."


    This woman was always so jumpy, he thought for a moment that something had happened to her...


    "Gray Tail, do you think something is wrong with me?" Zhou Ziyou regained herposure, with a smile in her voice, "Come on, nothing can happen in my house."


    "But, I have an important announcement!" She furrowed her brows, her usually cute round face now serious.


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, staring at her, looking like he was ready to listen seriously.


    Zhou Ziyou took a deep breath and eximed, "I''ve decided, I''m going to wake up early tomorrow and go for a run on an empty stomach. Starting tomorrow, I''m going to lose weight!"


    "..."


    Gray Tail: "Is that the big news?"


    "In our peaceful life, of course, it''s big news!" Zhou Ziyou replied.


    Gray Tail fell silent for a moment, nced at her, then fell silent again before asking, "Why do you want to lose weight?"


    "Why ask such an obvious question!" Zhou Ziyou pulled her chubby cheeks, her tone muffled, "Look at this round face."


    Gray Tail gazed at her for a while, then looked away, "So?"


    He actually found her quite cute...


    "My face is big! Isn''t that reason enough!" Zhou Ziyou looked at her thickening thighs and belly, sighed, "Gray Tail, you''re so thin, I''ll give you twenty pounds of meat."


    Gray Tail frowned, rejecting seriously, "I don''t eat pure human meat."


    He definitely wouldn''t eat hers, even if he starved to death, he thought to himself...


    Zhou Ziyou: "..."


    Her silence was deafening.


    She sighed deeply, "Gray Tail, we really have a generation gap."


    "Are you free tomorrow? Apany me for a run, let''s leave at six in the morning! I feel a bit awkward running outside alone, haha, maybe it''s because I''ve been indoors for too long..." she chuckled, but seeing Gray Tail staring at her in silence, herughter faded, she cleared her throat andposed herself, "Anyway, just apany me."


    Gray Tail wanted to say something, but ended up saying nothing, just grunting in agreement.


    "Thanks, Gray Tail."


    "Go to bed early, we have to wake up early tomorrow," Zhou Ziyou said, then slowly returned to her room.


    The next day.


    Six o''clock in the morning.


    Just as dawn broke, Gray Tail appeared in the living room dressed in ck and white casual sportswear.


    As expected, the woman who said she would go for a run at six yesterday was still asleep.


    He stood still for a moment, then went to the balcony to water the flowers and nts, standing on the balcony, breathing in the fresh air.


    Still no sign of movement...


    Six thirty.


    Zhou Ziyou rushed out of the room in a flurry: "Ah, I overslept, I overslept!!"


    Gray Tail sat cross-legged on the living room floor, silently watching her.


    "How long have you been up? Sorry, sorry, I set eight rms..." Zhou Ziyou hurriedly tied up her hair, dressed in a loose pink tracksuit, looking even paler.


    "Wow, you look cool in that outfit, Gray Tail." Sheplimented, then headed towards the door. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Gray Tail silently stood up from the floor and followed. It must be said, he was tall with long legs, spiked hair, and wearing a tracksuit made him look much more handsome and upright.


    The two of them left together.


    At six thirty, the streets were already bustling.


    There was a park along the river in front of the neighborhood where Zhou Ziyou was going for a run.


    "On the first day, let''s run for half an hour." Zhou Ziyou stretched her body, bending over to stretch her legs. "Don''t underestimate me, I still have some athletic ability."


    Zhou Ziyou would always talk about losing weight every year, and there would always be a period of exercise, so she thought her stamina was still pretty good.


    Gray Tail stood by silently, listening.


    No intention of stretching.


    Zhou Ziyou moved her arms, nced at him, "You should stretch too, it''s good for increasing muscle flexibility and sticity, it''s beneficial."


    Gray Tail was silent for a second, thinking he probably... didn''t need to.


    Just run for half an hour, it was no different from taking a walk with Zhou Ziyou''s pace.


    But seeing the urging look in Zhou Ziyou''s eyes, he didn''t say anything and just followed suit.


    "Alright, let''s start running!" Zhou Ziyou began to step forward, feeling much more awake after stretching.


    Gray Tail also tried to run slowly, apanying her, adjusting for a while before lowering his speed to match hers.


    However, after a while, he heard Zhou Ziyou panting, using a somewhat proud tone to say, "How about that, I can still keep up with your pace, right?"


    Gray Tail''s lips slightly parted, his expression clearly stunned for a moment, but in the end, he just nodded.


    Thirteen minutester...


    Zhou Ziyou was actually exhausted, Gray Tail was tall with long legs, 1.89 meters, while she was 1.6 meters, you can imagine, and she hadn''t moved in a long time, plus she was running on an empty stomach.


    She had been trying to keep up with Gray Tail''s pace, challenging herself, her face getting redder, her breath getting more and more rapid, "Hoo... hoo..."


    Gray Tail turned to look at her silently, his breathing unchanged, he just felt like this woman was about to copse at any moment.


    "Do you... need to rest?"


    Was she that tired? At this speed...


    He was somewhat puzzled.


    But when Zhou Ziyou heard his words, she gritted her teeth, "Rest? It''s not that bad, it''s nothing."


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, "I see."


    Zhou Ziyou unzipped her tracksuit, wiped away the sweat, and casually said, "I''m just a little hot, that''s all."


    Her fair face was already flushed, her bangs were sweaty, and her ponytail kept swaying.


    Gray Tail nced at her, paused, then looked away.


    After a while, he nced back at her, his ears slightly red this time.


    His attention was gradually drawn to her ponytail, perhaps because she had hurriedly tied it up after oversleeping, and it wasn''t tightly secured. Under her smooth straight hair, the ck hair tie was slowly slipping down.


    Zhou Ziyou hadn''t noticed, she was running out of breath.


    "It..." Gray Tail opened his mouth.


    "It''sing loose..."


    "What?" Zhou Ziyou turned to look at him, and as she did, the hair tie finally slipped off.


    Instinctively, Gray Tail reached out and pulled Zhou Ziyou back to catch the hair tie.


    After catching the hair tie, he froze, slowly lowering his gaze. In his arms, Zhou Ziyou''s smooth straight hair draped over her, breathing heavily, raising her head, staring at him in astonishment.


    The morning sunlight fell diagonally on her face, her fairplexion tinged with red, every tiny hair visible.


    "You rascal! Why were you running around like that!" Zhou Ziyou clearly wasn''t bothered by anything, she yfully pped him on the chest and took a few steps back. "You scared me."


    Although Gray Tail wasn''t tired, his heart was now beating rapidly. He slowly opened his clenched hand, revealing the ck hair tie. "Because... it wasing loose."


    "So, you were just ''saving'' my hair tie?" Zhou Ziyou chuckled. "Thank you on its behalf."


    She took the hair tie andughed, "Haha, you''re really strange. I thank you for it."


    She tossed her long hair and tried to fan herself, "Wow! I''m so hot."


    Gray Tail nced at her, his gray eyes flickering slightly, then lowered his head, took a step forward, his voice more subdued, "Let''s keep running."


    The sunlight shone on his flushed ears.


    His heart was pounding hard, and he felt, perhaps, he was tired too.


    Hmm.


    That''s right.


    ---


    ---


    The current plot progress is before the blind date between Ziyou and Gray Tail, and currently Gray Tail doesn''t really like Ziyou yet.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    After finishing her run and stretching on the way back, Zhou Ziyou was already so hungry that her front was sticking to her back. "I''m starving," she said.


    Gray Tail replied, "There''s a breakfast ce up ahead. What do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Ziyou shook her head. "Not outside food. I''ll cook myself when I get back." She felt that the soybean milk from outside ces was too sweet, and the fried dough sticks were too oily and high in calories, not to mention the steamed buns.


    Then...


    Gray Tail looked at the te of boiled meat in front of him, then at the bowl of boiled vegetables and two boiled eggs in front of Zhou Ziyou, and remained silent for a second.


    "Are you sure you want to eat this?" This woman usually preferred foods with a heavy, salty, and greasy taste, but now this...


    "It''s low in calories, the fastest way to lose weight," Zhou Ziyou said, like a tiger eating grass, putting the vegetables into her mouth and chewing with a nd expression.


    Gray Tail realized that Zhou Ziyou was serious. She had indeed started controlling her diet,ining about being hungry all day, then silently getting up to run the next day.


    After a week of Zhou Ziyou''s nd diet and exercise, Gray Tail saw her step off the weighing scale and throw her head back in wildughter.


    "Hahahahahahaha, lost two pounds, not bad, not bad, keep it up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach let out a huge growling noise, as if crying pitifully.


    Gray Tail felt that... this wasn''t a good thing...


    Sure enough, the next day, as he ate his usual meat, he noticed the woman staring at the meat in his bowl.


    Three dayster, during her morning run, Zhou Ziyou experienced low blood sugar.


    As she ran, everything in front of her grew darker and darker, and she panted, thinking, ''Why is the sky turning ck...''


    Her speed slowed down, and her vision grew darker and darker.


    Gray Tail grabbed the woman as she was about to copse, his pupils contracting. "You..."


    Zhou Ziyou gripped his arm tightly, her face already pale. "I... I want to throw up..."


    But nothing came out.


    The next second, she was scooped up in his arms, and Gray Tail ran with her to the left, where there was a small hospital.


    A momentter, the two of them were scolded by the doctor.


    "Is this how you lose weight? Eating boiled vegetables? Can you eat boiled vegetables for the rest of your life? You''re harming your own body."


    The doctor looked at Gray Tail. "And you! You''re her partner, right? You don''t keep an eye on her and just let her do whatever she wants?"


    Gray Tail''s expression grew serious. At this point, his status didn''t matter. The doctor was right - he had chosen to listen to Zhou Ziyou and remained silent, but it had also led her to the hospital.


    "Yes, ma''am, I was wrong," Zhou Ziyou quickly admitted her mistake.


    The two of them left the hospital.


    Gray Tail lowered his gaze, his tone somewhat somber. "I''m sorry."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t be like that! It''s not your fault!" Zhou Ziyou shook her head and sighed. "Don''t listen to what the doctor said. It''s me who was in too much of a hurry to seed."


    But Gray Tail felt that... he should have kept a closer eye on her.


    The entire way back, he remained very quiet.


    At the front door, Zhou Ziyou apologized, "Really, it''s not your problem. I''m sorry you got scolded by the doctor."


    "You''re not fat..." Gray Tail stared at her, then quickly averted his gaze. "Don''t need to lose weight, don''t eat so little anymore."


    "Mm, don''t worry, I got scared too, I won''t do it again," Zhou Ziyou said, not really registering Gray Tail''sment that she wasn''t fat - their standards of beauty differed.


    Gray Tail really wanted to ask her why she was so eager to lose weight when she already looked great and cute the way she was.


    Then the next afternoon, he understood.


    Zhou Ziyou was wearing the ck velvet pearl long dress she had boughtst time, with a pair of high heels. She had done an exquisite makeup look with a matte, pale red lipstick.


    Gray Tail had juste back from outside when he opened the door and saw the woman putting on her high heels in the foyer. His gray eyes widened slightly.


    "Ah, you''re back. I''m heading out," Zhou Ziyou said.


    Having lost six pounds that month from dieting, now weighing 119 pounds, Zhou Ziyou''s figure in the fitted long dress and high heels looked slimmer and more slender than before.


    Gray Tail stared at her unblinkingly, stunned for a moment before asking, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Zhou Ziyou smiled lightly: "How''s this? Does your sister look good today? Is this outfit alright?"


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, feeling a strange sense of difort: "You still haven''t answered."


    "You little brat!" Zhou Ziyou said irritably: "Look at how much effort your sister put into getting dressed up, do you even need to ask? Of course I have a date."


    "With who?"


    "Someone you don''t know."


    Gray Tail curled his lip: "A man?"


    "Of course," she said matter-of-factly, "I''m going on a blind date, little wolf boy, congratte me on my sess! I''ve worked so hard to lose weight!"


    As she spoke, she replied to a message on her phone, not noticing Gray Tail''s expression dimming.


    "You said you wanted to lose weight to get thinner, but what then?"


    "Once I''m thinner, it''ll be easier to find a partner and get into a rtionship," Zhou Ziyou said in a tone that suggested it was obvious. "Ah, I have to go now. Cook some meat for yourself if you get hungry, I''ll be backte."


    "Oh." Gray Tail showed no expression as he made room for her, and Zhou Ziyou cked away in her high heels, pressing the elevator button.


    Gray Tail turned to look at her, her eyes curved in anticipation as she stared at the elevator numbers.


    He pursed his lips and went inside.


    Lose weight, get thinner, find a partner.


    That was her ultimate goal.


    Now he knew, now that he knew, what was this strange anger he felt inside?


    All that determination, persevering through each day she could barely get out of bed, eating unappetizing foods, just to find a partner, to find another man.


    Why did she want to find a partner so badly?


    Was she lonely?


    Living with him, was she still lonely?


    But ever since he started living with her, he had experienced an unprecedented sense of liveliness and inner peace like never before.


    For most of his life so far, he had lived in a constant state of high alert, guarding against other predators in the forest, against (some) humans in the human world.


    This ce was different, and she was... different too.


    He had been able to rx at Nanfeng Courtyard, but the sense of rxation here was distinct, though he couldn''t pinpoint exactly how.


    Gray Tail sat on the tiled floor, his mind nk.


    If... her blind date this time was sessful, would that mean... another fully human man would appear by her side?


    Would she then divert the gaze she had previously reserved solely for him, turning it instead towards that man?


    Gray Tail lowered his eyes, clenching his fists as he curled his lips in self-mockery. After living with this woman for a few months, was he really developing a sense of possessiveness?


    She... wasn''t his, after all.


    She never was from the start.


    Zhou Ziyou returned after five hours, disheveled and haggard.


    She opened the door listlessly.


    Gray Tail sat motionless in the middle of the living room floor, head lowered like a statue.


    Zhou Ziyou wailed: "Wuu, little wolf boy! My blind date was a failure!"


    Gray Tail''s head snapped up, his eyes brightening as he subtly curled the corners of his lips: "Is that so? What a pity."


    "Right? And I spent an hour getting ready!" Zhou Ziyou kicked off her high heels, her adorably round face crestfallen as she tossed her bag onto the couch.


    Gray Tail rose nimbly from the floor, fetching a cup of hot water and handing it to her: "What went wrong?"


    Zhou Ziyou took a sip of water and sighed: "He was too short, even shorter than me."


    She''s 5''3"!


    "You prefer taller men?" Gray Tail raised an eyebrow.


    "At least taller than me."


    For some reason, Gray Tail felt his mood lift.


    Then he heard Zhou Ziyou say, "I also don''t like younger men."


    Gray Tail paused, pursing his lips: "Why?"


    "I like mature men."


    Gray Tail let out a soft "oh," his tone subdued.


    "It''s fine!" Zhou Ziyou perked up. "I have another blind date tomorrow, maybe I''ll meet someone I like!"


    Gray Tail fell silent.


    After a while, he asked, "Why are you so eager to find a partner?"


    Zhou Ziyou propped her face on her hands, speaking slowly: "It''s just... a bit lonely, you know? Having a partner means we can do a lot of things together."


    "Like what?"


    At this, the never-been-in-a-rtionship Ziyou livened up: "Go to amusement parks together, couple restaurants, wear couple outfits, eat cotton candy! Go through haunted houses! You wouldn''t believe it, but I''ve never been inside a haunted house before. I''m too scared to go alone, and even more scared with just friends. Hmm, I want to find a partner who''s a little braver."


    After listening, Gray Tail''s eyes flickered slightly: "If it''s just those things, you don''t necessarily need a romantic partner, right?"


    He stared at her: "Anything you want to do, I can apany you."


    "No way." Zhou Ziyou waved her hand dismissively. "Amusement parks and haunted houses are one thing, but what about couple restaurants and couple outfits? You want to pretend to be my partner?"


    "Why not?" Gray Tail''s tone was calm. "You haven''t found anyone you like yet, have you? Let''s just go have fun." After experiencing it, maybe she''ll realize it''s not that big a deal and won''t be in such a rush to go on blind dates...


    She just wants to do those things, there''s no need to purposely find a partner, right?


    It''s not like he can''t do it.


    Seeing Zhou Ziyou''s hesitation, he knew she was considering it.


    Gray Tail''s eyes curved: "Are you just never going to go to those ces if you can''t find a partner? They''re justmercial venues."


    Zhou Ziyou gave him a thumbs up and nodded decisively: "I think you make a good point!"


    Gray Tail didn''t know why, but he felt relieved.


    Then, he didn''t know what he was doing anymore.


    He didn''t want her to go on blind dates...


    He wanted to fulfill her needs.


    He wanted to maintain the status quo.


    He didn''t want anyone to disrupt it.


    At that moment, Zhou Ziyou, having put effort into her makeup and not wanting to remove it, sat there tilting her head this way and that to take selfies. She was already veryfortable around Gray Tail and didn''t feel awkward at all.


    Gray Tail watched her for a long while, then lowered his gaze and touched the tip of his nose.


    He liked things the way they were now.


    He liked the space with just the two of them.


    Gray Tail, your good days areing to an end. ???


    -- I spent the time I would''ve used for writing onmissioning an artist to draw Guhui and Xiang''er, Gray Tail and Ziyou... More tomorrow!

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    The Next Day.


    The two of them went to the amusement park.


    Zhou Ziyou could do all those things with her partner that she had wanted to do (amusement park, eating cotton candy together, going to a couple''s restaurant, etc.), and Gray Tail could apany her.


    Today is Wednesday, the weather is still nice, and there aren''t many people at the amusement park.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t know how others saw them, as a couple, siblings? Or ssmates... Well, she had a big face, so they wouldn''t be ssmates no matter what.


    Although Gray Tail is tall with broad shoulders, his body is slender, and there is a heavy youthful aura between his brows.


    He was wearing the ck hooded sweatshirt he boughtst time, with gray hair, a clearly young appearance, but his eyes seemed to have experienced a lot, showing a calmness andposure that didn''t match his appearance.


    Anyone who saw him could feel that he wasn''t the lively, cheerful, and carefree type.


    "What do you want to y?" he asked.


    Zhou Ziyou snapped out of her thoughts, no longer caring how others perceived them. Her profession destined her to be lonely, her friends had their own jobs, and now she had Gray Tail to apany her, which was enough.


    Her eyes were determined. "Everything."


    She wanted to experience all the attractions in this amusement park.


    The nearest one was the carousel. Zhou Ziyou had wanted to experience it before, but it seemed like it was exclusive to children, and she couldn''t bring herself to sit among a bunch of kids.


    Now, she had someone to apany her, so she didn''t care anymore.


    "I want to ride this one." She walked over and asked. Gray Tail was so tall; wouldn''t he look too big sitting on it? Some men cared about that, feeling embarrassed.


    Gray Tail had no idea what she was thinking. He just nodded when he saw her pointing at the carousel.


    The two of them sat down, one in front of the other. The music started, and the carousel began to turn, with a gentle breeze blowing. Zhou Ziyouughed a few times, feeling childish.


    Gray Tail didn''t know what was so fun about this thing. He was just here to participate.


    After getting off the carousel, Zhou Ziyou said, "Next, let''s go on the pirate ship!"


    On the pirate ship, some people were screaming, and Gray Tail was a bit puzzled, not understanding.


    Zhou Ziyou felt a bit gleeful, hiding behind Gray Tail and stifling herughter.


    Gray Tail was even more puzzled. "What are youughing at?"


    "Cough...," Zhou Ziyou said, "Isn''t it funny to watch them scream like that?"


    Gray Tail didn''t think so. He just found it noisy.


    Then...


    After a while, he looked at Zhou Ziyou next to him, screaming, and his mouth twitched slightly. He silently reached out and covered his ears.


    The next moment, his arm was tightly hugged, and Zhou Ziyou screamed loudly, like a drowning person grabbing onto driftwood. "Aaaaah! Hahaha! Gray Tail, why aren''t you screaming?"


    Gray Tail felt his arm being hugged tightly. He was silent for a moment, but he let her hug him, not pulling away.


    After getting off the pirate ship, Zhou Ziyou''s legs were weak, but she felt a bit excited: "Let''s go on the swinging ship!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gray Tail couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhou Ziyou confidently said, "It''s only fun if you''re scared!"


    Alright.


    You truly are.


    Sure enough, another round of screams erupted.


    Zhou Ziyou felt even more exhausted as she descended. She couldn''t help but think, if her significant other were here, she would have leaned on his arm right now, borrowing some of his strength to pull herself along.


    But this was Gray Tail.


    Although they were out together, it was impossible to see Gray Tail as a romantic interest.


    "Let''s take a break." She found a spot to sit down.


    Gray Tail stood by like a straight piece of wood, waiting for her.


    Zhou Ziyou noticed a stall selling sweets ahead, where a boy queued up and bought two cups of milk tea, then headed towards a girl. Envy welled up in her heart. She had been shouting just a while ago, now her mouth was dry, and she also wanted something to drink.


    She and Gray Tail were siblings, so of course, she could directly ask him to go and buy, but how should she put it, Zhou Ziyou thought, it didn''t feel quite the same.


    The milk tea bought by a significant other, the milk tea bought by a younger brother, even though they were the same vor, the significance waspletely different, and so was the mood.


    She thought, if it were her significant other, that considerate and gentle, he would have already gone to buy it voluntarily.


    They could still walk hand in hand, chatting as they strolled.


    Zhou Ziyou thought, indeed, it''s better to have a significant other.


    "Do you want some milk tea?" Gray Tail, seeing Zhou Ziyou staring in that direction, said, "Wait here."


    He turned and went to buy milk tea.


    He quickly returned with a cup of original vor milk tea.


    Zhou Ziyou was somewhat surprised, "How did you know I like original vor..."


    "You always drink this vor." Gray Tail felt she had asked a silly question. He wasn''t an amnesiac, nor was he a fool. It was simple to figure out what she liked, just by paying attention to what she said, and remembering it.


    Zhou Ziyou hadn''t expected him to remember these small things, feeling a bit touched, she smiled at him, "Gray Little Brother, thank you."


    Gray Tail seemed stunned for a moment, then turned away, awkwardly touching his flushed ear.


    He thought, the way this woman smiled so earnestly was quite cute, she even had a dimple.


    She was clearly a pure human, the kind he used to detest the most, but she was so cute and kind, so good to him, showing such genuine and adorable smiles to him.


    The more Gray Tail thought about it, the faster his heart pounded.


    After finishing her milk tea, Zhou Ziyou didn''t feel like ying anything else.


    "I''m a bit tired, let''s go back."


    As they reached the entrance, they encountered a cotton candy seller.


    "Hey, that''s cotton candy."


    Upon hearing this, Gray Tail decisively walked over and ordered two.


    One white, one pink.


    Zhou Ziyou took a bite of the pink cotton candy, "It''s so sweet."


    Gray Tail also tried a bite, the cotton candy melted in his mouth, leaving a sweet taste,


    This was his first time eating cotton candy.


    At this moment, this woman was eating the same thing as him. There were so many pure humans on the street, yet she only stayed with him, only spoke to him.


    Gray Tail felt inexplicably light-hearted, his heart was like this cotton candy, sweet and sticky.


    He took the initiative to ask, "Don''t you want to go to the haunted house?"


    Zhou Ziyou shook her head, "Not for now, I''m quite scared, it''s not a must-go."


    Gray Tail pursed his lips. "I''m not afraid of all those things you pure humans talk about. If you''re afraid... you can hold onto me..." As he uttered thest few words, he seemed to be saying something scandalous, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t notice his difort, taking a bite of her cotton candy and saying, "Let''s talk about itter."


    But Gray Tail seemed to be intrigued.


    The next day, they were supposed to go to the so-called "couple''s restaurant" she mentioned.


    Zhou Ziyou pondered for a moment, then shook her head. "I don''t think we should go."


    Gray Tail paused, lips slightly pursed. "Why not?"


    Zhou Ziyou organized her thoughts. "I feel like this kind of couple''s restaurant is only meaningful for real couples. Actually, I realized yesterday at the amusement park, I''d rather do those things with my partner."


    The more Gray Tail listened, the more indifferent his expression became.


    What Zhou Ziyou meant was clear: doing those activities with him didn''t give her the desired feeling.


    He didn''t understand why it had to be with a partner to be meaningful. They weren''t partners, but he found it quite enjoyable.


    He was only twenty years old, still a young wolf in the Wolf n. Most wolves didn''t consider finding a partner at such a young age unless fate intervened.


    For instance, he hadn''t even thought about finding a partner.


    However, this woman was nearing twenty-six, an age when humans were physically prime for bearing children. In the end, Gray Tail concluded: Zhou Ziyou was interested in men.


    She just wanted a man.


    What amusement park? Wearing couple''s outfits, going to couple''s restaurants¡ªshe just wanted a man!


    For a moment, Gray Tail felt conflicted. He could go along with her, help her.


    But she wanted a man, and he...


    His face flushed with embarrassment. Sorry, but he couldn''t help with that.


    Wolves could only have one mate in their lifetime; they couldn''t engage in intimate acts casually without love or a confirmed rtionship.


    So...


    Gray Tail was helpless, and he fell silent.


    Zhou Ziyou went on another blind date.


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    Preview: Tomorrow, Yoyo will seed in her blind date.


    Gray Tail, you poor fellow???

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    In a cozy two-bedroom apartment, Gray Tail sat on the floor tiles, sharpening a knife against a cow bone. In the past, he would always be focused and diligent while sharpening. Today, however, he seemed distracted, asionally ncing in the direction of Zhou Ziyou''s room.


    Ever since they returned from the amusement park, this woman had been quiet for a week, and now she was dressing up again.


    She was going on a blind date.


    After all, she was longing for a man.


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, feeling a strange emotion he couldn''t quite pinpoint.


    Zhou Ziyou''s search for a partner was her freedom, and he shouldn''t feel possessive towards her. He couldn''t say anything, couldn''t stop her, after all, he didn''t like her.


    Suddenly, the door to the room was pulled open, and Zhou Ziyou walked out wearing a pink fitted dress. She had curves, her figure was very obvious, and her long hair was permed into curls, giving her a somewhat sexy look.


    Looking at her like this, Gray Tail''s breath hitched, then awkwardly lowered his head to sharpen the cow bone.


    "Little Wolf, what do you think of this outfit? Is it too pink?" Zhou Ziyou asked, standing in front of him.


    Gray Tail knew she was dressing up to meet a man, and though genuinepliments were on the tip of his tongue, he held back.


    He lowered his head and replied in a dull tone, "Not great."


    "Oh, maybe it''s too pink, right? Seems a bit childish." Zhou Ziyou was about to go change, but then she looked at the time and gasped, "Oh, I''m going to bete, forget it, I''ll just go like this."


    She hurriedly grabbed her bag to put on her shoes, and Gray Tail turned his gaze away as she slipped her feet into high heels, her feet were very white and cute, his face blushed, and he averted his eyes.


    At the same time, he felt even more ufortable in his heart.


    As he waited for Zhou Ziyou to return, his inner turmoil was excruciating, he couldn''t even sharpen the cow bone.


    When Zhou Ziyou returned, she wailed, "Another failure!!!"


    Gray Tail felt that this was the happiest thing today.


    Before they could say much, suddenly, Gray Tail strode to the balcony, his face serious, listening to something.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Ziyou also came to the balcony, looking at him strangely.


    Gray Tail stared at her, silent for a moment, before saying, "I have something to do, I need to leave for a few days, you''d better not go out during this time."


    After saying that, he gave her a deep look and walked towards the entrance, putting on his shoes.


    Zhou Ziyou hurriedly followed, "Where are you going? Is something wrong?"


    Gray Tail paused, but ultimately didn''t say anything, and left.


    He didn''t return for ten days.


    His phone was unreachable.


    On the fourth day, after Zhou Ziyou finished work and walked into the living room, she looked around at the empty house, feeling strangely stunned.


    She hadn''t been alone like this in a long time.


    On the floor tiles was Gray Tail''s usual spot.


    Now the house was quiet and peaceful, as if Gray Tail had never been there.


    Where did he go?


    Is he noting back?


    Actually, it''s understandable. He''s a werewolf, not even human, he speaks little, rarely talks about himself, and it was only at this moment that Zhou Ziyou realized how little she knew about Gray Tail.


    What he needed to do, whether to return to Snow Mountain or nevere back, was all possible.


    In fact, it''s nothing much, separation is inevitable sooner orter.


    Once she figured it out, she went to the balcony to water the flowers.


    On the sixth day,


    Zhou Ziyou squatted on the balcony, touching a nt.


    She didn''t understand what was going on, why she had to go to Zhou and couldn''t reach anyone.


    She didn''t know if it was safe.


    Later, Zhou Ziyou thought about it and realized that she might have stayed upte and lost her mind, she didn''t even ask Shang Xi!!


    On the eighth day,


    Zhou Ziyou felt a surge of anger rising up, logically, she treated this guy pretty well, not even saying anything, was she not worthy of knowing?


    And the little bodyguard, she fired him!


    These past few days she even postponed blind dates, didn''t go.


    On the tenth day,


    Gray Tail came back.


    Zhou Ziyou crossed her arms, looking serious: "Sit down! I have something to ask you."


    "We''ve known each other for a few months, in your heart, am I still no different from a stranger?"


    "I said, I treat you like a little brother, how have I been to you? Ask yourself!" Zhou Ziyou continued, getting more and more worked up: "So in your eyes, I''m not even half of half a sister?"


    In that moment, Gray Tail stared at Zhou Ziyou, silent for a moment, then spoke: "Yes."


    Zhou Ziyou expressed her dissatisfaction over the past few days.


    Gray Tail was taken aback, exining: "I went to arrest the fallen werewolves, I told you, you would be scared."


    Zhou Ziyou calmed down, then noticed that Gray Tail had a neck injury, she was both worried and angry: "Are you not in pain? Why didn''t you say anything earlier!"


    This fool! Letting her scold him for so long!


    After dressing the wound, they had dinner.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Cang Ling had arrived.


    Zhou Ziyou went to the kitchen to get water.


    Cang Ling looked at the direction Zhou Ziyou had left in, then at Gray Tail: "You kid, aren''t you leaving this ce?"


    Cang Ling handed him a card, saying there was three million human currency in it.


    "You can use this money to buy a house built by pure humans, even if you buy meat, it''s enough tost you for a while."


    "I can support myself." Gray Tail didn''t think he needed the card, he didn''t go after the fallen werewolves for money.


    But what Cang Ling said next made him silent.


    "So you''ve been living in this girl''s house? In less than two years, this girl will get married, are you still going to follow her? Is that appropriate?"


    Gray Tail knew Cang Ling was right, this woman was already looking for a man.


    He knew he had to leave, he had never thought he would stay with a pure human woman for so long.


    But when Cang Ling said it out loud, he felt the pain.


    Why was Zhou Ziyou so good to him? Pity him because he had nowhere to go? So that''s the reason? He hid the card, not letting her see it.


    If she saw it, she would make him leave.


    That night, he couldn''t sleep.


    He would leave this woman and live on his own.


    She would bring a man back.


    Gray Tail thought all night, feeling very ufortable.


    The next day, he acted as if nothing had happened, but his gaze always fell on Zhou Ziyou.


    After Gray Tail came back, Zhou Ziyou was relieved and started blind dates again.


    Blind dates were not going smoothly, me her for being too naive, expecting love at this stage of blind dates.


    Others at this stage of blind dates are just looking for a partner to spend their days with, but Zhou Ziyou is not. She sees blind dates as a tform to meet the opposite sex, maybe, just maybe, she will meet the right one?


    She clings to this slim hope.


    Of course, she has been failing all along.


    Encountering all sorts of weird men, she was at her wit''s end.


    She sighed on the sofa, but her mood improved, and the cow bone ne was polished.


    "For you."


    The cow bone was ground into round particles, coated with something that made it smooth and shiny, forming a circle like a pearl ne.


    He handed it over but seemed shy, looking away.


    "For me?" Zhou Ziyou was stunned.


    Gray Tail had been grinding this thing on the floor whenever he had free time, and she never thought it was for her.


    At least two months had passed.


    Such a heartfelt gift, was it for her?


    Recently, all her blind dates had failed, but Gray Tail''s ne brought her some happiness.


    At least someone was willing to spend so much time and effort on giving her something.


    She felt warm inside.


    Taking it, she put it on immediately: "Thank you, I really like it."


    She didn''t notice the happiness in Gray Tail''s eyes when she put it on.


    An earthquake struck Qingcheng.


    Zhou Ziyou''s blind dates were put on hold, and Gray Tail went to volunteer, delivering food every day.


    After the earthquake passed.


    This time, she went on a blind date through an introduction from a university ssmate. It was her ssmate''s cousin, a team leader in a bigpany, thirty years old.


    Zhou Ziyou decided to give it a try.


    "I''m going on a blind date tomorrow, can you watch the house?" She showed Gray Tail a photo: "Look, he''s a team leader in a bigpany, and he looks decent, right?"


    Looking at the man in a suit on her phone, Gray Tail pursed his lips: "He''s so ugly."


    "I think he''s okay."


    Gray Tail smirked: "You have bad taste."


    Zhou Ziyou teased: "Can''tpare to a handsome guy like you, we''re just ordinary people, living ordinary lives."


    The next day.


    She dressed up, grabbed her bag, and said, "I''m off."


    Gray Tail watched her leave, unsurprised.


    This woman had failed so many blind dates, this one would surely fail too.


    Through Zhou Ziyou''s numerous failed blind date experiences, he felt that blind dates werepletely unreliable.


    He went from being on edge at the beginning to now being rxed and carefree.


    After all, she wouldn''t seed, so he didn''t need to worry.


    She woulde back, and they would continue to nest in this little home.


    Gray Tail looked in the fridge, saw there was no food left, went to the market, bought the vegetables Zhou Ziyou liked, and put them in the fridge one by one.


    He mopped the floor, cleaned up.


    "I''m back!" Zhou Ziyou opened the door and walked in.


    Her face was flushed, her voice filled with joy: "Gray Tail, I seeded in my blind date!!"


    Gray Tail was stunned, thinking he had misheard.


    His face turned slightly pale: "You said... what?"


    "Haha! You can''t believe it either, can you? I feel like I''m dreaming right now." Zhou Ziyou changed into slippers, still holding a bouquet of roses, carefully ced it on the table, and said with a smile, "I think he''s not bad."


    Gray Tail was shocked as if struck by lightning.


    Standing there dumbfounded, his face all ckened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hahaha???

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    The ce where Zhou Ziyou had her blind date was a cafe by the river. Through the windows, one could see the river scenery. The cafe yed soothing music, making anyone sitting inside feel calm and rxed.


    Sitting across from her was a man dressed in a suit. His face was not particrly handsome, but it was clean and pleasing to the eye.


    "Miss Zhou, I presume?" he said with a gentle smile. "Hello, I''m Zhou Li."


    Zhou Ziyou''s round and cute face showed a brief moment of surprise. "You''re also a Zhou?"


    Zhou Li gave an affirmative sound. "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Zhou Ziyou pursed her lips. "Where is your hometown...?"


    He couldn''t possibly be from her own hometown, could he? That would be a bit awkward.


    "I''m a local from Qingcheng," the man said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ziyou breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I assume your cousin has told you about my situation?" Zhou Li asked.


    Zhou Ziyou nodded. "Yes, she has."


    Thirty years old, a team leader in a majorpany, with a married younger sister aged twenty-seven. He owned a house and a car, with no outstanding loans.


    "And she has told me about your situation as well," Zhou Li said.


    Zhou Ziyou pursed her lips tightly, feeling a bit nervous. As someone who had cut ties with her parents, she knew many people would condemn her as a heartless daughter and fail to understand her circumstances. Her job as a manga artist was unstable; one work might keep her fed, but the next could leave her penniless.


    She had been on so many blind dates before, and one of the reasons for failure was that the man thought she was too particr. How could a woman cut ties with her family? She must be heartless.


    Some men had suggested she find a more stable job.


    Zhou Ziyou thought to herself, if Zhou Li said anything along those lines, she would give up on him.


    She gripped her hands tightly, staring intently at the coffee in front of her, her eyes wide open.


    She was like a judge passing judgment.


    "I think..." Zhou Li began slowly.


    Zhou Ziyou pursed her lips tight. If he said those words...


    "...you''re amazing," he said.


    Huh?


    Zhou Ziyou blinked in surprise, raising her gaze to meet Zhou Li''s earnest expression and sincere tone. "I liked reading manga when I was a student, so I think people who can turn a story into drawn art are truly incredible. To be able to write a story and illustrate it - how do you do that?"


    Ah?


    Zhou Ziyou seemed not to have expected this reaction from the man. After regaining herposure, she felt delighted, a bit shy as she pursed her lips and said, "I''ve loved drawing since I was a child, so I naturally ended up on this path."


    Zhou Li nodded. "To be able to make a living from what you love is great."


    Zhou Ziyou lowered her gaze and took a sip of her coffee.


    Zhou Li gazed at her. Underneath her mature, long curled hair was a round, cute face that seemed mismatched, yet still looked pleasant.


    Quite adorable.


    After chatting for a while longer, Zhou Li felt she was a good match and said, "I don''t know how you feel about me, Miss Zhou, but I think you''re great. Perhaps we could give us a try?"


    Zhou Ziyou''s face reddened slightly.


    Wasn''t that a bit too fast and direct?


    Zhou Li exined, "My work is quite busy, so I don''t want to drag things out and waste each other''s time. I''m aiming for marriage. What about you, Miss Zhou?"


    Zhou Ziyou nodded. Of course she was serious about this; if she found someone suitable, she would certainly marry. She was no fickle woman stringing others along.


    In fact, she understood Zhou Li''s meaning. At thirty years old, and herself almost twenty-six, they were no longer young. As working adults who had met through a blind date, neither was irreceable to the other. If things worked out, they would pursue it. If not, there was no need to waste each other''s time.


    To be honest, Zhou Ziyou had already developed a good impression of Zhou Li from the moment he said he thought she was amazing. Her impression improved further when he mentioned enjoying manga in the past.


    Since they were both manga fans, it would be easier for them tomunicate and findmon topics, wouldn''t it?


    Zhou Li hadn''t brought up her family situation or said anything inappropriate. During their interaction, she hadn''t felt offended at all.


    Indeed... he seemed quite decent.


    "I think... you''re pretty good too," Zhou Ziyou said, biting her lip.


    Zhou Li smiled. "Then for now, we''re boyfriend and girlfriend. Can I call you Ziyou?"


    Zhou Ziyou nodded. "Sure."


    After a while, a server carrying a bouquet of red roses approached and politely handed it to Zhou Ziyou.


    Zhou Ziyou held the roses, stunned for a moment. Zhou Li gazed at her and said, "I don''t know if you like red roses? If you don''t, I''ll get you different flowers next time."


    Zhou Ziyou''s heart raced as her face flushed red. "I... I like them. Thank you."


    On the way back, Zhou Li drove her to her apartment building.


    Zhou Ziyou, her face red and heart pounding, carried the roses back home.


    She seeded!


    She actually seeded!


    She was no longer single!


    She had a man!!!

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    "I can''t believe I actually seeded," she said as she carefully ced the rose on the table, ncing at her WeChat list where a new contact had appeared.


    She took a photo of the rose and sent it to Shang Xi, sharing her joy.


    "This is the first time anyone has ever given me flowers."


    Gray Tail stood in the living room, watching Zhou Ziyou busying herself, dumbfounded.


    She... seeded?


    This woman... found a man?


    Seeing the sweetness on Zhou Ziyou''s face, his heart felt pierced by a needle, a sharp pang of pain.


    Gray Tail waspletely dazed, unsure of what to do.


    He stretched out his hand, looking at his empty palm, his gray eyes widening slightly.


    It felt like he had lost something very precious.


    Something... he thought he possessed.


    But in reality, he had never owned it.


    He had gotten too close.


    So he thought he possessed it.


    That''s why he never reached out to grab it, because it was right before his eyes, so whether he grasped it or not made no difference.


    But...


    This treasure had flown away.


    She had actually flown away.


    Right before his eyes, he remained motionless, watching her fly away.


    Fly into someone else''s home.


    Gray Tail felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his entire being in disarray.


    "Gray Tail, look at this..." Zhou Ziyou hadn''t finished her sentence when she saw Gray Tail turn and leave without a backward nce.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Gray Tail!"


    Zhou Ziyou stood dazed, following him to the door.


    Outside in the hallway, Gray Tail''s figure had already disappeared.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t understand what was wrong with him, and he didn''t answer her calls.


    That evening, a heavy rain began to fall.


    Gray Tail still hadn''t returned, and Zhou Ziyou looked out at the pouring rain, her brows furrowing as her joy from the sessful date faded.


    It waste into the night, the clock pointing towards midnight.


    Zhou Ziyou was anxious and worried, so she opened the door, intending to take a look, although she didn''t expect to actually see anything. But to her surprise, as soon as she opened the door, she saw a tall figure sitting by the doorway, soaked to the bone, like an unwanted stray dog, expressionless as he sat on the ground.


    Zhou Ziyou froze for a moment, then shouted, "Gray Tail! What are you doing sitting out here? Why didn''t youe inside?"


    Gray Tail lifted his head to look at her, his gray eyes devoid of light, lifeless and gloomy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Zhou Ziyou frowned. "Quick,e inside and take a hot shower, change your clothes."


    "What if you catch a cold? Come on, we can talk about whatever it ister." Zhou Ziyou reached out and tugged at his clothes, trying to get him to stand up.


    But as soon as her hand touched Gray Tail, he flinched away.


    In a muffled voice, he said, "Since you have a partner now, don''t touch me anymore."


    "I''m just here to get my things and say goodbye."


    Zhou Ziyou was truly stunned now, her eyes wide as she stared at him. "What''s going on with you? Did something happen?"


    Gray Tail stood up and entered the house, heading to his room to pack his belongings.


    Zhou Ziyou hurried after him, standing at the doorway of his room, watching his movements, her entire being in shock.


    She felt anxious and worried, "Gray Tail, what happened? Is it something serious? Can I help you?"


    But Gray Tail remained silent like a mute, not uttering a word as he packed his things like a drowned chicken.


    Zhou Ziyou asked a few more questions, but Gray Tail still wouldn''t open his mouth.


    She started to feel annoyed, her tone growing colder, "Fine! Leave then, if you want to go, just go, whatever."


    Gray Tail''s movements suddenly stopped.


    His heart was filled with despair and anguish as he looked at her, his eyes reflecting his pain.


    Zhou Ziyou choked up, gritting her teeth, "You won''t even tell me when I ask! You must think I''m beneath you, right? I''m not anything to you, anyway, you never tell me anything. So why should I bother asking you?"


    Gray Tail looked at her, his wet eyes carrying a hint of grievance.


    In a muffled voice, he said, "Don''t you have a man now?"


    "What?" Zhou Ziyou was taken aback.


    "You have a man now, aren''t you kicking me out?" Gray Tail''s gaze was sorrowful as he looked at her, then averted his eyes, softly saying, "You''re the one telling me to leave."


    "I..." Zhou Ziyou was stunned. "What nonsense? When did I ever tell you to leave? So what if I have a man?"


    "Werewolves will naturally distance themselves from someone who has a mate," Gray Tail said, then fell silent once more, resuming his packing.


    Zhou Ziyou''s joy from her sessful date hadpletely vanished.


    She never expected that her sess would lead to Gray Tail''s departure.


    Although, they would eventually have to part ways.


    Yes, even if they were siblings, they couldn''t live together forever, they had to separate.


    But she hadn''t anticipated that their separation woulde so suddenly, sopletely out of the blue, too abrupt.


    "So where will you go now? Do you have a ce to stay? Let''s talk about this tomorrow, okay?"


    Gray Tail remained silent.


    After finishing his packing, he looked at Zhou Ziyou deeply, a thinyer of moisture in his eyes, then turned and left.


    "Gray Tail!" Zhou Ziyou''s eyes were also turning red. She followed him to the door, "You have to... take care of yourself. If you need anything,e find me. I really do care for you like a brother."


    Thatst sentence made Gray Tail ufortable at this moment, even though it had never bothered him before. Now, he felt quite annoyed by it.


    He looked down at her, his voice muffled, "Sorry, I never saw you as a sister."


    "What?" Zhou Ziyou felt hurt.


    "Are you a white-eyed wolf?"


    Gray Tail averted his gaze, softly saying, "I guess I am."


    Zhou Ziyou grew angry. "You''re the white-eyed wolf, have I not been good to you? I treat you like a brother, cooking meat for you!"


    "Then don''t treat me like your brother anymore, who wants to be your brother," Gray Tail said, pursing his lips before striding away.


    Zhou Ziyou was truly furious now.


    "You ungrateful brat, how dare you!" She ran after him, raining blows on his back and arms. "I''ll beat you to death! How dare you treat me like this! You too!"


    Thinking of her family, Zhou Ziyou felt heartbroken. "You''re just like them!"


    Gray Tail let her hit him, not fighting back or saying a word.


    Zhou Ziyou cursed at him, "You stubborn mule! Mute!"


    "You old man!"


    Gray Tail couldn''t hold back anymore, saying, "Go ahead and hit me! It doesn''t matter, you''re not my sister, I don''t want you to be my sister!"


    Caught up in her anger, Zhou Ziyou lost her reason too, furiously retorting, "You don''t want me as your sister, then what do you want me to be? Your wife?"


    Gray Tail froze, lowering his head, his ears turning red.


    He touched his nose, nodding mutely.


    He admitted it, "Yeah."


    He wanted that.


    He really wanted that.


    Hahaha Gray Tail, you want a wife, don''t you?

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Gray Tail felt that if Zhou Ziyou was his wife, they wouldn''t have to be apart, and no one would be able to take her away.


    He wanted to be with her like this, sharing three meals a day, living a simple life, listening to herints, and hearing her happily read reader''s reviews to him.


    She would teach him how to read, she would praise him...


    That warm feeling, he craved it so much.


    He didn''t know, that was what liking someone felt like.


    He had never liked anyone before, he didn''t understand, that feeling was liking someone.


    Until the woman came back with a blush on her face, saying she had found a man.


    Gray Tail stood outside in the rain for a long time, his heart almost cold, realizing his feelings for her...


    Gray Tail was disgusted with himself to the extreme, he always did stupid things, from interfering in Shang Xi''s affairs in the past to now not realizing his own feelings, watching Zhou Ziyou slowly move away from him, towards someone else.


    Clearly...


    Clearly, he met her first, clearly, he was so close to her, clearly, he understood her the best.


    He knew what she liked to eat, what she didn''t like to eat, what animals she liked, what animals she was afraid of, he knew about her asional "madness," he knew about her cuteness.


    He had seen her dressed up, and he had seen her countless times with no makeup, just waking up.


    Clearly, he was the first...


    Gray Tail''s heart ached so much he could hardly breathe. The city of humans was big and bustling, crowded and lively, but he felt that none of it had anything to do with him, it never did, it never did.


    For so many years, he had supported himself, felt too little warmth, that round woman... treated him so well, didn''t care that he was clumsy, tolerated his silence, gave him a warm ce to stay...


    He wanted to stay...


    He wanted to stay there forever, by her side, never going anywhere else.


    But, it was toote.


    She had a partner now, he should leave on his own.


    So, he stood in the rain, dragging his heavy feet, back to Zhou Ziyou''s door, with a fingerprint lock that he could open, but he hesitated.


    ...


    At this moment, he listened to Zhou Ziyou''s angry questioning: "Don''t want to be my sister, but want to be my wife?"


    Gray Tail pursed his lips and nodded.


    He admitted it.


    He didn''t want to be her little brother, he wanted... he wanted to be her partner.


    The woman was indeed stunned, as if someone had pressed the pause button on her.


    Gray Tail quickly nced at her, then looked away, his ears turning red as he spoke, "I don''t want to be your brother... I want to be your partner."


    "..." Zhou Ziyou was stunned for ten seconds before finding her voice again, "What... what?"


    She was extremely surprised, her eyes widened, pointing at herself, "Do you know I''m older than you? You''re so young, don''t think about it."


    Being together, when she turned thirty-six, Gray Tail would only be thirty, Zhou Ziyou didn''t want to be with someone younger, that was the reason, she wanted to age first, it''s impossible!


    She had never thought that Gray Tail harbored such thoughts towards her.


    Pretty magical.


    "Your standards are so high, what kind of pretty girl can''t you find? What do you like about me? Oh, do you like me?" She incredulously raised her head, staring at Gray Tail.


    Gray Tail''s face turned red.


    Under her intense gaze, he ufortably touched his nose and nodded.


    "Huh?" Zhou Ziyou thought, what''s wrong with this world.


    "What do you like about me? Do you wolf people really like chubby girls?"


    "You''re not chubby." Gray Tail really didn''t know what this woman was thinking. He thought Zhou Ziyou''s figure was quite nice, with a cute plumpness, and her hands... felt good too, unlike him, as thin as a dry twig, rough to the touch.


    "I don''t know about them..." Gray Tail pursed his lips, feeling uneasy, "I... like you the way you are."


    Zhou Ziyou, in all her years, had never been sincerelyplimented on her figure.


    She hesitated, "Well, thank you."


    "So, if I seed in this blind date, you''ll leave?" Zhou Ziyou asked softly.


    Gray Tail''s expression softened, and he made a sound of agreement.


    It wouldn''t be appropriate for him to stay here any longer.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t know what to do either. She had always treated Gray Tail like a little brother. Even if she started dating someone, she would be open about it. But now that she knew Gray Tail wasn''t honest, how could she continue living with him? It didn''t sit right with her either.


    "Thank you, I''ve never had a man sincerelypliment my figure before." After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Ziyou said, "I don''t have those kinds of feelings for you. I really see you as a little brother, sorry."


    Gray Tail softly acknowledged, "I understand."


    He wasn''t as powerful as the Family Master, wealthy. Living alone, he had no demands in life, and wolves weren''t interesting. It would be strange if Zhou Ziyou liked him.


    Parting ways had always been sad.


    Zhou Ziyou asked softly, "Do you have somewhere to go?"


    Gray Tail made a sound of agreement.


    "If you ever need anything, feel free to reach out to me."


    Gray Tail left.


    Zhou Ziyou entered the house, looking at the empty home, feeling a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    Zhou Li sent a message, asking her to go watch a movie tomorrow. Zhou Ziyou slowly typed a response, "Okay."


    The joy was gone.


    But she told herself, separation was inevitable.


    She would cherish her time with Zhou Li and live her own life.


    Gray Tail was just passing through, he would find hispanion too.


    ---


    Gray Tail actually had nowhere to go.


    He didn''t buy a human house, and before meeting the Family Master, he lived in a cave in the mountains.


    He nned to rent a house near Zhou Ziyou, he couldn''t bear to be too far from her.


    He promised to protect her.


    He still wanted to protect her... even though she probably didn''t need it, after all, the human world was safe, fallen werewolves wouldn''te for decades.


    It was past one in the morning, it had rained, and there was a chill in the city, the dim streetlights cast his shadow long, the ground damp. Gray Tail walked forward with his head down, his eyes moist several times.


    Gradually, under the streetlight, a pair of wolf ears appeared in his shadow, then, the shadow had a tail added to it.


    In a city full of pure humans, exposing ears and tails so brazenly undoubtedly puts oneself in danger. Over the years, he has been so vignt to protect himself, but at this moment, he no longer wants to maintain that vignce.


    A figure leaped over the rooftop, and in the next second, that figure turned back and leaped onto the wall in front of Gray Tail.


    "You brat, do you think this is a snow mountain?" A mature, smoky voice rang out.


    Gray Tail raised his gaze, staring at him for a moment, and said lightly, "Uncle Knife Scar Face, long time no see."


    Cang Ling jumped down, stood in front of him, and appraised this young werewolf. He smirked unkindly, "What''s wrong? Did you get kicked out by that girl?"


    "Did she chase you out?"


    Gray Tail''s eyes turned cold, pursing his lips, ignoring him and walking away.


    "Hey, you brat, can''t take a joke, huh?"


    Cang Ling followed after him.


    "Come on, tell me, what happened?"


    Gray Tail didn''t respond, staying silent.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Uncle was wrong, I won''t joke with you anymore, okay?"


    Still no response from Gray Tail, his handsome face cold and sharp.


    Cang Ling sighed, feeling exasperated with these young werewolves.


    He said, "I have an empty house nearby, want toe stay with me?"


    Then, the young werewolf who had been walking forward with his head down suddenly stopped.


    He fell silent for a moment, then said, "Lead the way."


    Cang Ling couldn''t help but chuckle, "You haven''t changed at all, huh?"


    Author''s note: Cang Ling, what right do you have tough at someone losing their wife????

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Cang Ling left the mountains when he was just a teenager and lived in the human world for so many years. He also had some human money, owning several houses, though he never lived in them. Instead, he lived in Nanfeng Courtyard with his tribesmen.


    Except for one house, he would visit it every month. That used to be the home he shared with his humanpanion. The ce still held traces of their life together, with her worn clothes, used cups, hair ties, expired skincare products...


    Cang Ling seemed to be torturing himself by not letting go, visiting every month.


    But as time passed, the scent on her clothes faded more and more.


    It felt like he was losing herpletely and forever.


    He had just left that house when he unexpectedly ran into Gray Tail on the way.


    This guy, walking around in the human world with his big ears, big tail, and swaying gait - wasn''t he looking for trouble?


    But then, Cang Ling thought it was quiteughable. What right did he have toment on Gray Tail?


    Hadn''t he done equally stupid things himself? Even worse...


    He took Gray Tail to his own house.


    "This is the small house I bought when I first came down from the mountains with little money. No elevator, fourth floor," Cang Ling said as they walked. "Humans are afraid of this and that, saying the fourth floor is unlucky. To me, it''s all the same."


    Gray Tail kept his head down, his face gloomy, not uttering a word.


    Seeing this, Cang Ling sighed, "Kid, you can stay as long as you want."


    Gray Tail remained silent for a moment before saying, "Thank you."


    About ten minutester, they arrived.


    The apartment buildings in this neighborhood, called Longevity Garden, were already quite old.


    The two-bedroom apartment had very few belongings, but Gray Tail didn''t mind. At this point, he wouldn''t even care if he had to sleep on the floor for a night.


    The only things in the room that could be counted with one hand were a table, a bed, and a crate of beer in the corner, covered in dust.


    Gray Tail saw the crate of beer, fell silent for a moment, and then walked straight toward it.


    "What, you want to drink?" Cang Ling said. "What''s the use of drinking? Once you start, you won''t be able to stop. Don''t drink."


    For someone who couldn''t stay away from alcohol to say such words, Gray Tail curled his lips in a somewhat sarcastic manner.


    He had already taken out a bottle of beer, his movements unwavering.


    Cang Ling watched him and asked, "Did that girl like the smell of alcohol?"


    Gray Tail''s movements paused for a moment.


    Cang Ling continued, "Isn''t it just that she kicked you out? As long as she''s still alive, there''s hope. Don''t act like the sky is falling."


    "She has a partner now," Gray Tail said, gripping the beer bottle tightly.


    Cang Ling brushed it off casually with an "Oh." "So what? We''re different from humans. They don''t stay with just one person their whole lives. There are many variables for them. Just wait and see."


    Gray Tail froze for a moment, a glimmer of light appearing in his eyes.


    He seemed to have forgotten that Zhou Ziyou was human, unlike werewolves. She only had a partner for now, having just met him. She couldn''t even be said to like him, let alone love him.


    If they were not suitable, the woman wouldn''t settle.


    Then... she would be single again.


    So... did he still have a chance?


    Gray Tail stared nkly, his eyes wide, as if struck dumb by realization.


    Seeing the young werewolf''s expression of sudden understanding, Cang Ling shook his head and asked, "Do you still have the card the chieftain gave you?"


    Gray Tail nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to see some houses tomorrow," Cang Ling said with the tone of an experienced man. "You can''t drive, right? Go get your driver''s license too."


    "Since you''re going to get a wife, be serious about it. With nothing to your name, are you going to have your wife follow you and drink the northwest wind?"


    Gray Tail pondered for a moment and nodded sincerely.


    Cang Ling thought back to his past self, when he too had a wife. He was overjoyed, finding a house, buying furniture, huffing and puffing as he moved things, organizing their little family, as if he would never get tired, even smiling in his sleep...


    She was a delicate youngdy of nobility, well-mannered and gentle with everyone. With her frail, pale figure that evoked pity, he couldn''t bear to let her do any work.


    She would just sit on the sofa, calmly and gently watching him work, and he felt so blissful he could faint.


    Recalling the past, Cang Ling''s hand trembled slightly as he took a drag of his cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke...


    "How did that girl suddenly get a partner?"


    Gray Tail lowered his gaze, saddened. "She went on a blind date."


    Cang Ling frowned and cursed, "You lived under the same roof, and you still gave her the opportunity to go on blind dates? Isn''t it said that the nearby waters get the moonlight first?"


    Gray Tail pursed his lips tightly, also deeply hating himself in his heart. "At that time, I didn''t understand... that was... just liking her."


    "You didn''t even know if she liked you or not?" Cang Ling was exasperated,menting the waste of potential. "Are all you young werewolves fools? The one right beside you, and you let her slip away. Pig brain!"


    After Cang Ling finished scolding, Gray Tail remained silent for a while before saying, "What if... she likes the person she met on the blind date?"


    "Cool it!" Cang Ling scoffed coldly.


    Gray Tail fell silent again, feeling dejected.


    Cang Ling couldn''t stand it and scolded him some more, "Why worry about all that? Just do what you need to do."


    "You can''t even drive. In the future, when your pups go to kindergarten, are you going to run on all fours and carry them to school in your mouth?"


    Gray Tail seemed to be charmed by his words. He touched his nose, his ears turning red, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Their pups...


    They would surely be as round and adorable as her.


    Pups...


    His and Zhou Ziyou''s pups...


    It was too wonderful. Just thinking about it made Gray Tail''s head spin, floating in bliss.


    He clenched his fist. "I will seriously learn to drive and buy a car."


    He found the scarred elder increasingly likable. Who knew this old drunkard who only knew how to binge drink and go crazy could be so wise and articte?


    That night, Gray Tail had a dream.


    In the dream,


    Zhou Ziyou held a cute, round pup that made soft, milky whimpers. She was still wearing the ne he had carved for her around her neck.


    Her entire being was enveloped in his scent.


    In the dream, he had forgotten to buy something, and she was sulking impatiently, "You blockhead! Go get it for me quickly! Otherwise, don''t evene through this door!"


    When Gray Tail woke up, his eyes were curved in a smile.


    Then, he saw the unfamiliar ceiling and the empty room.


    "..."


    The dream was over.


    Author''s note: Ah, two single werewolves, one daring to teach, one daring to learn. ???

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Morning.


    Zhou Ziyou rubbed her eyes and walked out of the room, habitually clearing her throat and calling out, "Gray Tail¡ª"


    Then, she looked towards the empty and quiet home, falling silent for two seconds.


    Oh.


    Gray Tail had left.


    Zhou Ziyou stood in ce dazed for a while before walking to the balcony. In a row of flower pots of varying heights and sizes, various flowers and nts were growing lush and vibrant with life.


    Zhou Ziyou remained silent for a moment, slowly squatting down and gently brushing a stalk of orchid grass.


    These were the flowers and nts tended to by Gray Tail. He had taken only his clothes and left. What about these nts?


    And where was he now? Had he found a ce to stay?


    She took out her phone, found Gray Tail''s contact, snapped a picture of the nts, and sent it over.


    "Don''t want your nts?"


    She got up and went to the kitchen. Remembering something, she opened the fridge, and sure enough, there was still a lot of mutton.


    She sent a voice message, "Also, take the mutton from the fridge with you."


    Werewolves only eat meat, and hunting must not be easy, she had watched quite a few nature documentaries.


    Soon, a two-second voice message came from the other side, Gray Tail''s low, muffled voice came through, "For you."


    Werewolves don''t know many words, so theymunicate through voice messages.


    Zhou Ziyou sent a voice message uncertainly, "What about your nts?"


    Gray Tail sent a one-second voice message, his tone a little quicker this time, saying three words, "All for you."


    Zhou Ziyou can''t eat that much meat, she didn''t want to eat so much, she had just lost a few pounds, and besides, meat was Gray Tail''s food to fill his stomach. Now that he was living elsewhere, Zhou Ziyou didn''t know how he was doing.


    She spoke into the phone, "You can take the nts, bute over and take the meat."


    On the other side, Gray Tail listened to this voice message three times, pursing his lips. Cang Ling, who was passing through the living room, also heard it. He had stayed overst night and seeing Gray Tail''s hesitation, he sighed, "Don''t you want to see her? Just go get the meat, and you''ll get to see her, right?"


    Gray Tail''s eyes lit up for a moment, and he replied with an "Mm" into the phone.


    Then, he closed the door, shutting out Cang Ling, and listened to the voice message a few more times. Zhou Ziyou''s familiar voice came through, and he lightly curled his lips.


    Seeing the closed door, Cang Ling snorted with amusement.


    "Silly kid!"


    Zhou Ziyou opened the one-second voice message, Gray Tail had only said "Mm."


    She then asked, "When are you free toe over and get the meat?"


    Gray Tail had to go with Knife Scar Face Uncle to look at houses today, so it didn''t seem ideal to go to her ce in the evening, so he said two words, "Now."


    Zhou Ziyou sat on the couch and yed with her phone, waiting for him to arrive.


    Gray Tail, wearing a ck hoodie, didn''t use his fingerprint when he reached the door but instead knocked, hearing the familiar sound of slippers on the floor from inside. He unconsciously tensed up, growing a little nervous.


    It seemed that ever since he realized he wanted her to be his mate, Gray Tail had be shy.


    However, amidst the nervousness, there was also a tinge of anticipation.


    The slipper sounds reached the door, and it opened with a click from the inside.


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, standing up straighter, lowering his gaze to look at the woman at the door. She was still wearing a white nightgown, her long hair loose, herplexion fair, her face round.


    Gray Tail held out the small basket of steamed buns he was carrying.


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned for a moment, "...Why did you buy these again?"


    Gray Tail said, "It''s be a habit." And at this hour, she hadn''t had breakfast yet. As he walked down the street, he naturally bought a portion from that shop.


    He knew very well that Zhou Ziyou loved the steamed buns from that breakfast ce.


    "Thank you, little wolf brother." Zhou Ziyou felt her emotions were a bitplex as she reached out to take it. This was probably thest time she would eat the breakfast bought by the little wolf brother.


    This guy was quite obedient.


    "Come in, I''ll find you a bag to put them in and take them with you." She turned and took a few steps, then remembered something and turned back, "Oh, right, don''t change your slippers..."


    The words hadn''t fully left her mouth when her gaze fell on the slippers Gray Tail was wearing.


    He had left in such a hurry that his slippers were still on the shoe rack.


    Zhou Ziyou paused, then went into the kitchen.


    Gray Tail followed, ncing towards the balcony and asking, "Did you water them?"


    "I did." Zhou Ziyou squatted down and took out arge bag from the kitchen cab. For some reason, she felt a strange sense of awkwardness. This scene... reminded her of a couple who had just gotten divorced amicably.


    One party had forgotten to take something and came back to get it. Their conversation was familiar yet distant.


    She maintained her squatting position and looked up at the young man by the door. He was too tall¡ªshe had to tilt her head back, and naturally, without hesitation, she said, "You squat down too."


    Gray Tail didn''t ask why and simply squatted down, averting his gaze, not daring to look at her directly.


    Zhou Ziyou felt better then, looking at his face, not noticing his difort, and asked, "Where did you stayst night?"


    "At Knife Scar Face Uncle''s ce."


    Zhou Ziyou thought for a moment, "Oh, the one who came here before? With the scar across his brow?"


    Gray Tail nodded.


    He nced at her, touched his nose, lowered his gaze, his ears reddening, but his mood was joyful and happy. It seemed that just squatting in the kitchen with her like this also brought him bliss.


    Zhou Ziyou felt reassured that he had a ce to go.


    She handed him the bag, "Pack it yourself."


    Gray Tail replied with an "Mm" and took it. The fridge was right next to him, so he opened it and silently started taking out the meat.


    Zhou Ziyou closed the cab and stood up, reminding him, "You... be careful, don''t get hurt, and take care of yourself."


    Gray Tail had his back to her as he took the meat from the fridge, his fingers were cold, but his heart was warm, "Mm."


    He finished packing and was still squatting there.


    Zhou Ziyou found it strange, "Get up, why are you still squatting?"


    She seemed to have forgotten who had asked him to squat in the first ce.


    Gray Tail silently stood up.


    Carrying therge bag of meat chunks, he nced at her reluctantly. Should he leave now? He didn''t want to leave...


    Zhou Ziyou had finished her reminders, and for a moment, she had nothing more to say.


    Usually, she was the one doing the talking, and when she stopped, the silence settled. It was no different now, as the surroundings grew quiet.


    Zhou Ziyou hadn''t thought much of it before, but now this silence felt strange. She also noticed that Gray Tail was boldly staring at her with burning eyes.


    Whenever Zhou Ziyou looked back at him, Gray Tail would quickly avert his gaze to the floor, his avoidance too obvious.


    "..."


    "Ahem, well, if you need anything, just let me know. I''ll go eat my breakfast now."


    Zhou Ziyou had almost forgotten.


    This kid had saidst night that he liked her and wanted her to be his wife.


    Tsk tsk, thinking about having a wife at such a young age.


    Gray Tail''s liking for Zhou Ziyou never really registered with her. She truly saw Gray Tail as a brother, so she was quite at ease about it, even feeling a bit amused.


    The feeling... was like that of a sister who found out her brother had developed a crush, and she viewed it with a sense of amusement. Except in this case, the object of affection was herself.


    Although she had this amusement, she was now with Zhou Li, so she had to keep some distance from this little guy.


    She didn''t keep Gray Tail long, said a few words to him, and Gray Tail silently looked back at her before leaving with a bag of meat.


    He was going to buy a house for humans!


    A house for him and Zhou Ziyou.


    And... and for the cubs...


    Gray Tail didn''t take the elevator, he walked down the stairs, his face growing redder with each step.


    After finishing breakfast, Zhou Ziyou tidied up the house. She and Zhou Li had an appointment at noon to eat at a certain restaurant.


    She tried on several outfits in front of the mirror before finally going out, satisfied with how she looked.


    On the other side.


    Gray Tail followed Cang Ling to look at houses. The sales manager, Mr. Wang, who wore a suit, was a slender man with a fairplexion. He showed them a few ces. During this time, he checked his phone several times, and although he tried to hide it, it was clear his mood wasn''t great today.


    Suddenly, Mr. Wang''s phone rang. He said to Cang Ling, "Excuse me, you two take a look around. I need to take this call." Then he turned and went out the door to a more distant hallway.


    This was a three-bedroom apartment with decent lighting.


    Cang Ling asked, "What do you think?"


    Before Gray Tail could answer, they heard a voice. They paused and looked towards the door, the voiceing from the hallway outside.


    As werewolves, they could naturally hear what humans might not.


    Mr. Wang''s voice,ced with anger, came through:


    "We agreed to stay together for life! It hasn''t been that long, and you can''t resist going to matchmaking events! Do you really love me?"


    "You''re hurting an innocent woman! Ha! Like it''s so hard for you? Am I not a man? Don''t my parents want me to get married and have kids?"


    "In this life! I will never do something so unscrupulous for my own sake! When I look back at midnight, I fear my conscience will suffer the agony of torture."


    Gray Tail''s side story wille after Cang Ling''s, though Cang Ling''s part isn''t very long. After that, I''ll write a bit more about Shang Xi Lone Wolf, and then it''ll bergely concluded.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Hot pot restaurant.


    Zhou Ziyou straightened her hair, looking a little nervous at Zhou Li across from her. Zhou Li wasn''t wearing the suit he wore that day, he was wearing a in white hoodie, simple and casual.


    He looked easy-going, doing and saying things in a way that didn''t offend, very measured. His gaze at Zhou Ziyou wasn''t oily or clingy either.


    "Do you like duck intestines, tripe?" he said. "I like them too."


    "Order whatever you''d like to eat, let''s rx and be at ease."


    He said slowly, "Eat well, eat your fill, and after we''ve eaten we''ll go for a stroll in the park behind here, I know there''s a nice scenic spot there."


    Zhou Ziyou responded with a quiet "Mm," nothing like her usual loud and boisterous self in front of Gray Tail. At this moment, she had the demeanor of a realdy.


    Whether it was her posture or the way she ate, it was all extremely graceful.


    "I haven''t been there yet, I heard there''s ake?"


    Zhou Li responded with an "Mm" before continuing, "Yeah, and ck swans too."


    After he finished speaking, he nced at his phone, his brow furrowing ever so slightly. He stood up and said to Zhou Ziyou''s curious gaze, "I need to take a call from the office."


    "Sure, go ahead." Zhou Ziyou said gently.


    Zhou Li came back a few minutester. Zhou Ziyou didn''t know if it was just her imagination, but it seemed that after taking that call, Zhou Li''s face looked a bit weary.


    She pursed her lips, mustered her courage, and used the shared chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat for Zhou Li. "This one''s cooked, go ahead and eat it."


    "Thank you." Zhou Li rubbed his brow, looked up at her, and after a moment, seemed to sigh, "No wonder men all want to find a woman to marry, you''re so thoughtful and considerate of others."


    Most importantly...


    Zhou Li''s gaze drifted downwards,nding on Zhou Ziyou''s stomach. That area was partially obscured by the table, but through her clothes one could see her shapely waist - not too thin nor too fat, just right for bearing children.


    Zhou Ziyou had initially thought there was something odd about what Zhou Li had said, but when she looked up and saw Zhou Li staring at her-


    She followed his gaze down to her own stomach too.


    That gaze held no warmth, as if he was looking at something to be used, and it gave her a slight pause.


    Zhou Li soon regained hisposure and smiled at her, "I''m not very good at talking, don''t mind me, I just think... you''re quite nice."


    Zhou Ziyou blinked a couple of times and gave a soft "Oh."


    After that, Zhou Li used the shared chopsticks to pick out many dishes for her. When they were done eating, he took out a box and pushed it towards her. "Open it and take a look?"


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t expect him to prepare a gift, it was only their second day after all. She felt a little awkward since she hadn''t prepared anything herself.


    She said, "You''re so thoughtful, but you really didn''t have to..."


    "Because I''m serious about this." Zhou Li looked at her intently.


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t casuallymit to rtionships. Since we''remitted, I want to cherish it, to build it well. Anything I give you is something I truly want to give." Zhou Li said earnestly.


    Zhou Ziyou''s face flushed. She did prefer more mature men, and Zhou Li''s serious demeanor, not joking around, made her feel... like she might have truly found someone this time.


    Zhou Li seemed to know what to avoid, never touching on subjects she disliked.


    "I''ll prepare a gift for you next time too," she said softly as she gently opened the box, revealing a ne inside.


    Zhou Li said, "May I put it on you? I think it would really suit you, your skin is so fair."


    Zhou Ziyou had taken off the bone ne Gray Tail had worn down for her when getting dressed today, so her neck was bare at the moment.


    She started to say, "I..."


    "Or do you not like it?" Zhou Li had clearly interrupted her, but his tone softened as if disappointed.


    Zhou Ziyou hurried to say, "No, I do like it, thank you."


    Then Zhou Li stood up and went behind her with the ne.


    Zhou Ziyou clenched her hands, her body tense and nervous.


    She felt her hair being lightly brushed aside, the man''s presence behind her, she pursed her lips, unustomed to this unfamiliar masculine scent. The next instant, the cold touch of the ne rested against her corbone.


    "Got it sped." Zhou Li quickly retreated back to his seat across from her and smiled, "It really suits you."


    Zhou Ziyou''s face had reddened.


    "Is that so? Th-thank you."


    "I''m going to use the restroom for a bit."


    In front of the restroom mirror, Zhou Ziyou looked at the ne on her neck and smiled faintly.


    In the end they didn''t make it to the park, as Zhou Li was called away by a call from the office. But at some point he had arranged for a bouquet of elegant lilies.


    Zhou Ziyou returned home cradling the bouquet of lilies, feeling like she was floating the whole way.


    Even though there were times when she felt Zhou Li was a little odd, maybe she was just overthinking it.


    All in all, for now, she felt Zhou Li was decent.


    When she reached the entrance to her neighborhood, she saw the tall, slender figure of Gray Tail standing there, silently staring at her - and the lilies in her hands.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t notice and called out, "Gray Tail!"


    As she walked closer to him.


    "What are you doing here? Did you forget something?"


    The closer she got, the more visible the shining silver ne on her neck became.


    Gray Tail saw that the bone ne he had worn down was gone and unconsciously pursed his lips.


    No need to ask, it was clear where she had been all dressed up like that, her body carrying the scent of a man.


    She had gone to meet her blind date.


    She had taken off his ne, even though it was still on her this morning.


    And yet he had no right to ask.


    Gray Tail clenched his fist, gaze lowered, his expression somewhat resigned.


    "Gray Tail? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Gray Tail gripped his phone, which had photos of the few houses he looked at today. He had wanted to show them to her, to let her pick whichever one she liked and he would buy it.


    But the words caught in his throat, and despite himself he found himself asking, "The ne..."


    "The one I wore down... you''re not wearing it anymore?"


    He spoke while looking down at the ground, not meeting her eyes.


    That sharp face, that tall figure towering over the petite Zhou Ziyou, yet in this moment, in front of little Ziyou, it was as if he was the victim, the fragile baby.


    A towering, fragile baby.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t expect him to suddenly ask about this so directly. She paused, not knowing how to respond for a moment.


    For some reason, she felt a sense of guilt, like a dieter being caught by her fitness instructor snacking at a food stall...


    Gray Tail then noticed the flowers in her hand, seeming to understand something, and gave a cool "Oh."


    Ah this...


    Zhou Ziyou felt this atmosphere was off somehow, but wait, why did she feel like she was the one who had done something wrong?


    Emboldened, she raised her voice, "Do you have something to say? If so, just say it!"


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t think there was anything wrong with her tone; that''s how she usually spoke to Gray Tail.


    But at this moment, Gray Tail looked at her with a hurt expression, pursed his lips, and fell silent for a while before suddenly handing her his phone: "I want to buy a house."


    His voice was low and muffled: "Take a look and tell me which one is good."


    Zhou Ziyou took the phone and cautiously asked, "Um, do you have money?"


    Before, Gray Tail didn''t think much of it, but now, he enunciated clearly: "Yes."


    "Once I buy a house, I''ll buy a car."


    He could afford to buy a car and a house, and he could ept whatever other men offered.


    He could buy flowers and nes too!


    He wanted to say, don''t wear what others give you, only wear what I give you. He was miserable. He liked that fair, tender neck of hers, yet it wore another''s ne!


    The scent on that ne was unbearably foul, carrying the sweat and hotpot smells of the human male onto her.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t know what Gray Tail was thinking, but she was surprised by his words. She had always thought he was poor, but he had more money than her?


    She was extremely surprised. She opened the phone, scrolled through the gallery, and started looking at houses, saying, "But why do you suddenly want to buy a house and a car?"


    Gray Tail paused, his face suddenly flushing red as he looked at her, his voice stuttering.


    "The cub... needs to... go to kindergarten."


    Huh? Zhou Ziyou thought she must have heard wrong.


    What cub?


    She raised her eyes to look at him.


    Gray Tail grew even more nervous, averting his gaze: "I''m going to have a partner, so I need to buy them."


    Zhou Ziyou felt the world was changing too fast.


    She widened her eyes: "What? You mean you''re going to get married?"


    "More or less," Gray Tail said, his face red as he rubbed his nose.


    Zhou Ziyou: ??? A puzzled expression.


    Gray Tail: ....... Blushing furiously.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Zhou Ziyou was still quite surprised. She didn''t expect Gray Tail would start buying a wedding house so quietly. Judging from his flushed face, he must have had someone in mind already.


    A cub...


    It seemed like his partner was pregnant?


    He had to buy a house quickly then.


    This guy hid it well, not showing any signs to her while she wasining about being a single dog every day.


    It was as if she thought Gray Tail was poor with no money, but he suddenly started buying a house. Turns out the only clown was her.


    But she didn''t ask him either.


    Whether Gray Tail had some money or had a partner, he had no obligation to tell her anything.


    However, didn''t she remember this guy having some extra thoughts about her just a couple of days ago?


    How did he suddenly get a partner?


    Or... was what he said to her just a joke?


    Okay, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    They each had their own lives.


    Zhou Ziyou pursed her lips, looking at the photos on her phone. In the end, she chose a three-bedroom apartment with good lighting and arge balcony.


    "I think this one isn''t bad. You''re a werewolf, so if you have cubs in the future, they can run around on the balcony."


    Gray Tail nodded seriously, looking at therge balcony in the photos. He secretly curled his lips, as if he could already see the plump cubs running around on it.


    Smelling the scent of another human male in the air, his joyful mood faded a bit.


    He felt gloomy for a while, but then remembered Old Scar''s words and regained his spirit. He''d take care of the present task first, buy the house, then learn to drive!


    Zhou Ziyou was lucky enough to get out of being single and wanted to pursue the rtionship seriously, but as time went by, she felt more and more that something was off.


    Until a weekter, during a meal, Zhou Li''s phone was on the table. When he went to get her a drink, she identally nced at the screen and saw a familiar blue dating app.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t immediately recognize what app it was, but she had some impression of it before. Just as she was still trying to recall, Zhou Li came back.


    She temporarily suppressed her doubts.


    That night, Zhou Ziyou was ying on her phone with a face mask on when she saw some gay bloggers posting about the dating app. When she saw that familiar blue app, she was dumbfounded.


    The app for connecting contacts and dating was called Blued, meaning ''blue'' in Chinese, so it was nicknamed ''Little Blue''. She had seen it before, so it was familiar.


    Zhou Li, a straight man, downloaded Little Blue for what?


    Zhou Ziyou blinked, stunned. Something she had only seen online before seemed to be happening to her.


    Could Zhou Li be... gay?


    She didn''t have any prejudice against that group. After all, we all just want to live happily, it''s not her business. But this... this...


    Zhou Ziyou blinked nkly, feeling uneasy inside. She had just gotten into a rtionship, but... no way, right?


    She tried to find several reasons for Zhou Li, but still couldn''t convince herself.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t fall asleep until almost dawn that night.


    The next day, she and Zhou Li nned to go out for steak that evening. Zhou Ziyou didn''t get up until noon, and this time when she went out, she didn''t put as much effort into her outfit.


    She wanted to check Zhou Li''s phone, maybe she had seen it wrong? At the same time, she looked at Zhou Li with a hint of scrutiny in her eyes.


    But once doubt crept in, even the most perfect performance would reveal cracks.


    After eating steak, Zhou Li dropped her off downstairs. She got out of the car to leave, walked to a dark spot, then turned around to look. Zhou Li didn''t immediately drive away.


    He seemed to be taking a call, walking slowly, moving further and further away from the car, towards thekeside.


    Zhou Ziyou pursed her lips, turned around, and followed him.


    "Wang Ming!" Zhou Li''s tone was somewhat heavy under the street light: "There are a few sayings in the circle: being together for three months is considered a golden marriage. We''ve been together for six years, right? Don''t you know if I love you or not?"


    Behind the wall, Zhou Ziyou suddenly widened her eyes.


    "...You can also go find a woman to marry, then we''ll both feel relieved. This way is better for both of us! Can''t we just be an underground couple? No one will suspect us then, don''t worry."


    The more Zhou Ziyou listened, the colder her heart felt. Gradually, a fire started burning inside her.


    She took off her high heels expressionlessly and slowly walked over barefoot.


    Zhou Li''s call was clearly hung up, he stared dejectedly at his phone, about to call again, but had already been blocked.


    Zhou Ziyou had walked up beside him before he noticed, startling him: "...Who?"


    "It''s the water ghosting to im your life!!" Zhou Ziyou cursed, holding a high heel like a small hammer and started hitting him randomly with it.


    "Dare to trick me? You thought I was an honest woman, didn''t you? Go die! Go die!"


    The hard, pointed high heel hurt immensely when striking his body, Zhou Li couldn''t defend himself, taking several harsh blows.


    "Scum! Shameless!"


    Zhou Li kept shielding his arms: "Ziyou, you... you calm down, let me exin..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Li was beaten back step by step, but he didn''t dare make a scene. There were a few people strolling by thekeside. Zhou Ziyou pointed at him and started shouting: "This is a gay scammer, everyone take a good look."


    "Yes, take pictures, capture him."


    Zhou Li was terrified, he was an employed person, if this got out he would be done for. He covered his face and ran away, his whole body hurting from that vicious woman''s attacks.


    "Get lost! You scourge! Viin!"


    Watching Zhou Li flee in disgrace, having lost one of his shoes, Zhou Ziyou was gasping for breath from exhaustion, letting out augh. But gradually, she couldn''tugh anymore.


    What a mess, and she had encountered it.


    After the adrenaline of hitting him wore off, both physically and mentally, she felt drained.


    The night breeze blew, she was barefoot on the ground, holding her high heel, looking like a weirdo, a clown.


    Zhou Ziyou lowered her gaze to look at her feet, thinking about this drama-like event, and pursed her lips, her mood at its lowest.


    She walked back slowly. On both sides of themunity entrance were barbeque stands, supermarkets, and such. Zhou Ziyou turned and went to sit at a roadside table, ordering barbeque and a few bottles of beer.


    There was no point going home now, it would just be an empty, dark house.


    That little werewolf buddy had already left, he still had to buy a house and live with his partner.


    She thought her life had finally gotten back on track, but it turned out to be nothing.


    Losing weight? For the sake of her figure, she hadn''t eaten barbecue for a long time, only to encounter such a scumbag.


    She might as well eat some barbecue tofort herself and enjoy it.


    Barbecue could wait, but the alcohol came first.


    Zhou Ziyou sat alone at a table, now staring at the open beer in front of her. She suddenly reached out and poured it into a ss, gulping down several cups in one go.


    As she drank, she felt increasingly miserable and her heart ached even more, her eyes reddening.


    How much longer would she have to be alone?


    She suddenly missed Gray Tail. Although that guy didn''t love to talk or say anything interesting, he would just silently be there listening to her. At least it was a presence.


    She used to think that without her family, he wouldn''t live well.


    In fact, she had thought too much. Without her, he was living just as splendidly.


    It seemed that she needed Gray Tail more.


    No, it was that in this world, anyone would live splendidly without her.


    Zhou Ziyou felt dizzy and hot, but her heart ached even more.


    When the phone rang.


    Gray Tail was alone at home, silently staring at the photo of the smiling woman.


    When he saw Zhou Ziyou''s call, he froze for a moment before answering and putting the phone to his ear without a word.


    Instead, there was some noise on the other end of the line, an auntie''s voice came through: "Hey, are you this girl''s brother? She''s drunk,e pick her up, oh my, how can a youngdy go out drinking..."


    Gray Tail''s expression changed.


    When he arrived, he saw Zhou Ziyou slumped on the table, her bare feet exposed, mumbling incoherently with the smell of alcohol all over her.


    Gray Tail frowned slightly, silently walking over.


    Seeing Zhou Ziyou with her eyes closed and unconscious, he squatted down, picked up her shoes, lifted her feet, and gently tapped off the dirt before putting them on her feet.


    He had no expression on his face, squatting there silently wiping the dirt off her feet, very quiet, only his ear tips turning a little red.


    After putting on her shoes, he carried her away on his back.


    Zhou Ziyou was in a daze, feeling like she was on someone''s back, shaking her feet and sensing something was off: "Who are you? I don''t know you, where are you taking me?"


    "Put me down, I''m warning you!" She grabbed his hair with one hand: "Put me down right now! You scumbag!"


    There were so many bad peopletely, she thought.


    Gray Tail patiently exined, "I''m not a scumbag, I''m taking you home."


    But the drunken woman didn''t listen to him at all and kept squirming on his back.


    Gray Tail carried her for a while before saying in a muffled voice, "Don''t cause any more trouble, just listen to me."


    Then, his head was pped with a loud smack.


    Gray Tail was stunned by the p.


    The woman on his back still brazenly said, "It''s your own fault for not putting me down."


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, took a deep breath, said nothing, and continued walking forward.


    He carried the drunken her, holding her bag, having to endure her swaying back and forth, and even getting pped in the head by her.


    Gray Tail kept his head down and walked, slowly opening up: "...The house is all set."


    "...I''ve also started learning to drive."


    "Today I ate pork..."


    "...What kind of bed do you like?"


    "When did you...break up with him?"


    "...Why did you drink?"


    Perhaps it was thest sentence that was a bit clearer, as Zhou Ziyou understood and angrily replied: "What, am I not allowed to drink? That idiot dared to cheat on me! He likes men! I''m drowning my sorrows in alcohol!"


    After saying that, shey back down on Gray Tail''s back, feeling miserable: "Wah wah wah, I''m single again! Why am I so unlucky!"


    Gray Tail stopped walking, stunned for a moment, then softly said, "I see, how pitiful."


    "They''re really bad people."


    At the same time, he faintly curled the corner of his lips, thinking that Scar-face was indeed formidable.


    In life, everyone should keep their eyes open and not be a naive woman who gets deceived. This world has too many bad people,dies should protect yourselves.????

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Gray Tail carried Zhou Ziyou on his back and arrived at her home. At the door, he opened it with his fingerprint, and the fact that he could still open it warmed his heart.


    Zhou Ziyou had caused a fuss on the way, but was now a little tired, lying quietly on Gray Tail''s back, muttering about her headache.


    Gray Tail put her down on the couch and went to the kitchen to make a hangover soup.


    Zhou Ziyou rubbed her head and sat up from the couch, her gaze blurred, her mind foggy and feverish. When she saw Gray Tail, she thought it was her hallucination.


    She said nothing, silently watching the "hallucination" move around the house. The home was still the same, with the furniture arranged exactly as before, as if nothing had happened.


    She hadn''t met Zhou Li at the blind date, and Gray Tail hadn''t left.


    In just a few short days, everything had changed.


    Zhou Ziyou blinked after a long while, thinking about what had happened. The anger was gone, leaving only sadness.


    She had only wanted to find someone warm to share a simple life with, but why was it so difficult?


    Now, she had been deceived by a scoundrel, and Gray Tail had left. This house was once again left with only her.


    There was too much heartache to express, and she stared nkly at the tall, slender "hallucination," tears silently streaming down her face.


    Gray Tail wasn''t a good person either. She had been so good to him, but he turned and left, quickly resuming his normal, happy life, buying a house and marrying.


    The "hallucination" brought a bowl out from the kitchen.


    Zhou Ziyou gazed at him and smiled faintly, "A lone wolf, just like me."


    He was, and she was too.


    Recalling how she had learned from others a few days ago that the eldest son of the Zhou family was getting married, Zhou Ziyou was grateful they hadn''t notified her.


    She no longer had any rtion to that family.


    She had achieved the life she had once longed for, free from that suffocating family, with her own little home. She should be happy.


    But perhaps it was the effects of the alcohol, as people tended to be more sentimental than usual. She didn''t want to cry out loud, but the tears wouldn''t stop flowing freely.


    Her vision blurred, and the "hallucination" became increasingly indistinct, disappearing.


    There was no Gray Tail, no hallucination. In this unnaturally quiet home, there was only her, a drunk.


    Then, she felt someone wipe away her tears, and a familiar, muffled voice spoke, "...Why are you crying? Aren''t you supposed to be tough?"


    Zhou Ziyou blinked, her vision clearing slightly. She saw Gray Tail crouching in front of her. He was tall, and even when crouching, he wasn''t much shorter than her. His gaze tilted slightly upward as he looked at her, then seemed a little unhappy as he lowered his eyes and muttered, "...It''s only been a few days, and you''re crying for him already?"


    Zhou Ziyou sniffled, feeling annoyed just looking at this lone wolf. He was usually silent and taciturn, but now even a "hallucination" was saying such things.


    She retorted indignantly, "So what? I can''t cry?"


    Stared at by her wet, round eyes, Gray Tail paused for a moment before saying in a softer voice, "You can."


    Zhou Ziyou huffed, raising her voice, "Of course I can!"


    Gray Tail thought silently, but not for other men...


    He held up the hangover soup and offered it to her, "Drink this, it''ll make you feel better."


    But Zhou Ziyou responded, "What is that? Are you trying to poison me?"


    Gray Tail: ......


    He was silent for two seconds before patiently exining, "This is the hangover soup that you humans drink."


    "When did you, a lone wolf, learn to make hangover soup?" Zhou Ziyou asked.


    Gray Tail suppressed his annoyance and corrected her, "I''m not a lone wolf, I''m gray and ck in color, as you''ve seen."


    "Hangover soup... I learned itst time." Previously, when Zhou Ziyou hade home drunk and caused a ruckus,ining of a headache, he had learned how to make it then.


    However, Zhou Ziyou seemed to barely listen to him, instead letting out a long sigh of appreciation as she reached out to touch his spiky head, "Not bad, you even made me hangover soup."


    Gray Tail remained motionless as she stroked his head, his ear tips reddening slightly.


    He tilted his gaze upward, staring at this adorable, soft human woman. The scattered light from the chandelier fell into his eyes, which, besides the light, held an unguarded trust and admiration. Even his usually sharp and unapproachable features had softened.


    "This fur feels so real..." Zhou Ziyou stroked more, feeling it was increasingly lifelike. She frowned, a line shing through her mind, and her eyes widened as she leaned back, eximing, "It is real!"


    She stopped stroking, and Gray Tail pursed his lips slightly, unsure what she meant by "it''s real."


    Zhou Ziyou had sobered up considerably, her face full of surprise, "Gray Tail, why are you here?"


    "......" Gray Tail now understood what she meant by "it''s real."


    Zhou Ziyou''s brain raced, recalling some memories. She had been drinking, and someone had carried her on their back - it must have been Gray Tail who brought her home.


    She scratched her head, "Ah¡ªyou saw it too, didn''t you? My blind date and I failed, it would have been better if it hadn''t worked out from the start, instead of wasting my time and making you... leave."


    Thest two words remained unspoken.


    "Am I the most unsessful and unattractive human woman you''ve ever met?" She mocked herself with a wry smile. "I failed so many blind dates, and just when one finally seeded, I met a bad person."


    Gray Tail''s hand clenched at his side, his handsome face somber.


    Was she the most unsessful human woman he''d ever met? Gray Tail didn''t know how she could say such a thing about herself, and he felt ufortable, his tone bing heavier, "Of course... not!"


    He didn''t want to see her talk about herself like that. Even if it was herself saying it, he couldn''t ept it.


    "Not?" Zhou Ziyou looked at him.


    Gray Tail gave a low hum of affirmation, "You''re great... very great."


    "Really?" Zhou Ziyou was a little surprised. Though the wolf pup didn''t talk much, he was quite honest.


    "Tell me, I want to hear it," she said, her eyes curved as she made a show of listening intently.


    Gray Tail felt his palms sweating as he nervously swallowed. The woman he liked was staring at him, asking him what was so great about her...


    He opened his mouth, but no sound came out, his face reddening first.


    "Go on, tell me," Zhou Ziyou urged, probably only so bold after the alcohol.


    Gray Tail felt like he had lost the ability to speak. He was both flustered and embarrassed, unable to utter a single word.


    Zhou Ziyou slowly deted, "What''s this, are you tricking me? Never mind, don''t force yourself."


    "You don''t need to say anymore." She sighed.


    "No..." Gray Tail took a deep breath, his eyes shining brightly as he stared at her: "You''re really great, very cute... very warm... talkative as well which is nice, your voice is nice too... you''re even cute when eating..." He rambled incoherently.


    "What are you saying?" But Zhou Ziyouughed, the simple and straightforward words sounded like a primary school student talking.


    Under the soft lighting, the atmosphere seemed to improve a little.


    Gray Tail suddenly spoke up: "That person is a bad guy?"


    "Yeah, he''s a scumbag."


    "So you weren''t crying for him..." Gray Tail muttered to himself, she was crying because of her own misfortune? Gray Tail breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Ziyou drank some sobering soup and said, "Thank you for tonight, it''s sote now, you..."


    "I''lle back tomorrow," Gray Tail stood up.


    Zhou Ziyou was taken aback, wondering why he woulde back tomorrow.


    Gray Tail stared at her for a few moments: "Remember to eat breakfast."


    "Okay."


    "And don''t cry anymore."


    Zhou Ziyou nodded nkly: "Oh..."


    "Don''t overthink it if nothing''s wrong."


    "Okay." Zhou Ziyou ruffled her hair.


    By the way, what''s up with this guy? Who''s older between us? Just as she was feeling a bit confused, Gray Tail took a few steps, turned back and looked at her: "Ziyou."


    ?


    "I''ll call you Ziyou from now on."


    ???


    "Also, you''re the best and most charming woman I''ve ever met among all pure humans."


    With that, Gray Tail left without looking back, almost as if he was fleeing.


    Who knows, I get a low-grade fever at night, making it much harder to write...

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Because of drinking alcohol, Zhou Ziyou slept until 10 a.m. the next day. Looking at the several missed calls from ssmates on her phone, she blinked her eyes and immediately recalled the events of the previous night. Ah yes, Zhou Li was a gay scammer. She suddenly became sober!


    This university ssmate of hers used to often hang out with her back in school, yet he actually introduced her to his gay cousin? Did he not know himself?


    She directly called him back.


    The other side answered quickly: "Ziyou... Sorry, I didn''t know my cousin doesn''t like women either. Are you okay?"


    "I don''t know what happened between you two, but he just called to scold me, saying I made him lose his job. I''m speechless."


    Zhou Ziyou was confused for a moment: "What? He lost his job? And he''s ming you? What happened?"


    "I''m not sure either, but he became a bit popr on some app, saying he''s a gay scammer, even loudly admitting it himself. Now hispany has fired him. That''s how I just found out too."


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t expect to wake up to this good news. She had no particr views on others'' sexual orientations, but doing unscrupulous things deserved due consequences.


    The Zhou Li incident made her lose interest in continuing blind dates to find a partner. Let it be, it didn''t matter anymore.


    She slowly crawled out of bed, her vision blurring as her whole body stumbled a few steps. Had she not steadied herself against the wall, she would have fallen to the ground.


    What was going on?


    Zhou Ziyou touched her forehead, feeling the scorching heat, only then realizing she had a fever.


    She had actually caught a cold.


    Truly, misfortunes nevere singly.


    Her head felt heavy and her steps were unsteady as she made her way out of the room to pour herself a cup of hot water to drink. Her throbbing headache was intense. Cold medicine... where did she put her cold medicine?


    Zhou Ziyou felt her face burning hot, struggling to stand up, her breathing heavy andbored. This won''t do... Call... Call Gray Tail for backup... save her life...


    Not an exaggeration, she trembled as she picked up her phone, intending to make a call, but her vision was swaying. So tired... She simply sat down on the floor to conserve energy, but then lying down seemed even morefortable.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t know if she fell asleep or passed out, but when she opened her eyes, the scent of disinfectant filled her breath, and an unfamiliar ceiling greeted her gaze.


    There was an IV drip attached to her hand.


    A woman''s voice reached her ears: "Good girl, eat a little more. Ah... open your mouth..."


    Zhou Ziyou slowly turned her head to see a woman, at least 58 years old, speaking on the middle hospital bed, where a girl under 18 was lying.


    The young girl frowned wearily: "I don''t want any more, Mom. You eat it yourself!"


    Zhou Ziyou silently thought, oh, ate childbirth.


    But that wasn''t the main point.


    How did she end up in the hospital, and who sent her here?


    At that moment, a tall figure d in a gray hoodie, with pale skin and sharp, handsome features, entered through the doorway, carrying a takeout box. Zhou Ziyou met his gaze and froze for a moment: "Gray Tail."


    "You''re awake," Gray Tail approached. "Hungry? I bought vegetable porridge."


    "I... you..."


    "If you''re not feeling well, why didn''t you call me?" Gray Tail''s tone was t and cool. "If I hadn''t gone to your ce today, you would have burned into a fool."


    Zhou Ziyou sighed: "I didn''t know I would get a fever either. It happened too fast..."


    Gray Tail frowned sternly, looking at her with some helplessness: "The moment I''m gone, you can''t take care of yourself?"


    "How did you manage to survive before?"


    Zhou Ziyou felt a bit embarrassed hearing him scold her like that, especially with other people present in the ward, as if she were being reprimanded.


    She hurried to say, "This was just an ident. Thank you."


    But as soon as he entered, the young girl in the next bed was drawn to him, staring at Gray Tail with interest before speaking up: "Sister, are you two siblings?"


    Before Zhou Ziyou could respond, Gray Tail casually replied: "No."


    Zhou Ziyou red at him.


    Gray Tail nced at her nonchntly: "We''re not, ring at me won''t change that."


    The woman on the next bed continued coaxing: "Good girl, look, your sister is going to eat, too. You eat a little more?"


    Zhou Ziyou turned her gaze again, observing the short-haired woman. Although her face had many wrinkles, her hair was dyed ck, likely colored.


    The girl looked about sixteen years old and turned her face away irritably, refusing to eat.


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t know why, but she felt envious, probably because her own mother had never loved her like that.


    Gray Tail opened the takeout box, took out a spoon, and sat on the edge of the bed, clearing his throat with feigned casualness: "Ziyou, let me feed you."


    "What did you call me?" Zhou Ziyou narrowed her eyes at him.


    Gray Tail''s gaze was firm and determined: "Ziyou."


    Zhou Ziyou frowned: "Who told you to call me that?"


    "Myself."


    Zhou Ziyou was taken aback, then rolled her eyes: "You''re bing bold now that you''re living on your own, huh?"


    The young girl on the next bed suddenly spoke up: "Sister, are you two a couple?"


    "No!" Zhou Ziyou answered directly.


    Gray Tail looked at her with some displeasure.


    Zhou Ziyou scoffed lightly: "We''re not, what''s with that look?"


    "I''ll eat by myself." She nced at him. "Aren''t you supposed to be preparing a wedding home for your mate? It''s inappropriate for you to be here. Go back."


    She spoke earnestly: "Don''t keeping here every few days. I''ve survived all these years, I''ll definitely be able to take care of myself. It''s you who needs to stay away from me now that you have a mate, to avoid suspicion."


    Gray Tail''s frown deepened the more he listened: "I have a mate?"


    "Don''t you?"


    Gray Tail tugged at his lips: "I... should have one?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to check out a house the other day? You mentioned a cub and said it was for your mate to live in. You said it yourself."


    Zhou Ziyou looked utterly bewildered. Was this worth discussing for so long?


    Yet Gray Tail fell silent, as if he had taken a deep breath and admitted defeat, no longer struggling: "Ziyou, the mate I mentioned is you."


    "It''s you, understand? I like you."


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know, don''t ignore me." He paused briefly before continuing: "I''m standing this close to you, do you think I''m joking around? Sometimes, for the Wolf n, physical contact speaks louder than a thousand words."


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned for a moment, scratching her head: "Oh, ah... like this, like this."


    Thest time Gray Tail left, he had mentioned this to her. She refused, and then didn''t dwell on it much, especially since he quickly had her help pick out a house, for a cub and mate, which made her think he was referring to someone else.


    Now, with him saying it so bluntly and seriously about her, she suddenly felt a bit ufortable.


    "Have some porridge," Gray Tail said, scooping some porridge and holding it to her mouth.


    Zhou Ziyou was still pondering over the matter, so she instinctively opened her mouth and ate it.


    "You''re so much younger than me," she said after swallowing the porridge.


    "You''ve said that before," he replied.


    "I don''t have those kinds of... feelings for you."


    "You''ve said that too," Gray Tail pursed his lips, his eyes serious: "So what if I''m a few years younger? You don''t have those kinds of feelings for me? You''ll develop them slowly, I''m not in a rush."


    It wasn''t a matter of being in a rush or not. Zhou Ziyou opened her mouth but was fed another spoonful of porridge before she could speak.


    "You were going to say you like older, more mature men? And how did that turn out? You got deceived, didn''t you?" Gray Tail curled his lips, staring at her with an indistinct look: "I''m younger, so I won''t deceive you."


    As if there are no young deceivers?


    Zhou Ziyou widened her eyes, quickly swallowing the porridge in her mouth. She opened her mouth to speak, but was fed another spoonful of porridge.


    "I''m obedient, isn''t that good?" Gray Tail said: "To put it bluntly, I have a house, I have a car, I''m strong enough to protect you."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Zhou Ziyou swallowed the porridge, no longer wanting to speak since she''d just get another spoonful if she did.


    This kid had clearly prepared thoroughly, speaking in a rehearsed manner. Was she delirious from the fever? How did his words seem to make some sense?


    Not wearing her sses, she nced at him, leaning closer before lying back down andughing.


    "Gray Tail, your face ispletely red."


    "Oh."


    "Are you feeling shy?"


    "Maybe."


    "Maybe? You clearly are, haha!" Zhou Ziyou still had a tendency to tease her little brother, wanting tough when she saw Gray Tail''s reddened face, her gaze mocking.


    Gray Tail: "Go ahead andugh."


    The scarred uncle had said that there''s no shame in pursuing a wife.


    It''s only shameful if you make her cry.


    It''s impressive if you make herugh.


    He felt that was indeed true.


    When Zhou Ziyouughed, showing her dimples, she looked extremely adorable, like the clouds had parted in his sky, allowing him to bask in the warmth of the gentle sunshine.


    Yellow Treasure feels better! Method: Virus, begone! Demons and viruses, go away~~


    This couple''s countdown topletion~ Just a couple more days of events~~

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    On the afternoon, Zhou Ziyou''s fever subsided and she left the hospital.


    Gray Tail drove her back, and she felt a bitplicated. In the car, the two didn''t say much, keeping quiet.


    After getting off the car, she looked at Gray Tail: "If you... have something to do, go ahead with your business. Thanks for today."


    "I''m not busy."


    Gray Tail nced at the supermarket ahead, where they usually shopped for groceries. He asked, "Did I buy the groceriesst time?"


    Zhou Ziyou nodded slightly: "I think so..."


    "Then let''s go." Gray Tail headed towards the supermarket.


    "Hey you..." Zhou Ziyou followed him. Gray Tail''s natural gesture of buying groceries for her made her unsure of what to say. In the past, when they were siblings living under the same roof, it was natural for him to buy groceries. But now...


    Just as he denied, they were not siblings anymore. So what was his rtionship with her when he naturally helped her with these chores? Lovers? She hadn''t agreed to that yet.


    "Gray Tail!"


    Zhou Ziyou called out to him, her tone bing more serious.


    The young man in front of her stopped, turned around, and looked at her with lowered eyes.


    Zhou Ziyou turned her head, biting her lip: "About those words you said to me in the hospital, I''ll consider them, but I can''t give you an answer right now."


    "Okay." Gray Tail nodded.


    They shopped for groceries in the supermarket as usual, but their mindsets were different. Gray Tail also bought her some daily necessities, fruits, and vegetables, carrying numerous bags out of the supermarket.


    He didn''t let Zhou Ziyou help carry anything, as the weight was insignificant for them.


    Zhou Ziyou walked with empty hands, casting her gaze on the tall, slender young man, her eyes tinged with a hint of appreciation for the opposite sex.


    Gray Tail put the groceries in the fridge one by one, then started skillfully mopping the floor and trimming the nts on the balcony.


    Zhou Ziyou sat on the sofa, staring at the busy fellow, feeling that... it wasn''t too bad?


    She had never thought of Gray Tail as a potential partner before, but now she realized that despite being a few years younger than her, he was unexpectedly quite mature. Although quiet, he was willing to work hard, and with him around, she was indeed relieved of a lot of effort.


    Ah, he bought her breakfast, the groceries, and did the household chores as well...


    And he was good-looking too.


    Why not give it a try?


    She kept staring at Gray Tail, lost in thought, not noticing that his face was turning redder, and his movements were bing more and more stiff, until suddenly, a pair of gray-ck ears emerged from the top of his head...


    Zhou Ziyou was stunned: "Ah..."


    Gray Tail tried to remain calm, acting as if nothing had happened, continuing his chores with the big ears on his head.


    And so, Gray Tail stayed over again.


    It was as if he had never moved out, just like their previous, simple sibling rtionship...


    No, it was slightly different.


    In the morning, Zhou Ziyou crawled out of bed, disheveled and unkempt, ready to open the door. But she paused, quietly turning around and going to the bathroom to brush her teeth, wash up, and tidy herself before opening the door.


    Gray Tail was sitting on the floor, carving a cow bone, with a basket of steamed buns on the table as breakfast.


    Zhou Ziyou cleared her throat softly and walked over: "You''re up so early."


    Gray Tail looked up at her, his gaze lingering on the cow bone ne around her neck, the corners of his lips subtly curling up: "Oh."


    She was wearing it again.


    Zhou Ziyou noticed his gaze and touched the ne around her neck: "That... I''ve thrown away the ne from that scumbag."


    "This one... looks quite nice, like a pearl ne."


    Gray Tail made an "oh" sound and continued carving with more vigor.


    Gray Tail had to go for driving lessons every day, while Zhou Ziyou was busy with her work. Their rtionship seemed unchanged, yet it felt different too.


    For instance, one day, Gray Tail returned from his driving lesson with a bag of groceries in one hand and a bouquet of flowers in the other.


    When Zhou Ziyou saw the bouquet, she suddenly felt extremely awkward for some reason.


    Although Gray Tail had confessed to her in the hospital, after returning to this apartment, they hadn''t engaged in any intimate interactions, and he hadn''t said anything further to her.


    Gray Tail''s voice was stiff, unable to look her in the eye: "For you."


    "Oh, thank you." Zhou Ziyou''s voice was so soft that she could barely hear it herself.


    Her face flushed, and she took the flowers.


    Gray Tail strode towards the kitchen, carrying the bag of groceries, put them in the fridge, and then went on to skillfully mop the floor and trim the nts on the balcony.


    On the third day, after Gray Tail returned from his driving lesson, he walked down the street and felt that there were a lot of people around, and the street decorations seemed different.


    He overheard people talking about it being Valentine''s Day.


    Knife Scar Face Uncle reminded him that Valentine''s Day was the best time to express his feelings, and whatever he gave would make the recipient happy.


    He stood in front of a cosmetics store for a while before entering, as if going into battle.


    "Handsome guy, what are you looking for?"


    "Hey little bro, are you buying skincare products for your girlfriend?"


    Gray Tail took an imperceptible step back, his gaze bing wary. Oh no, he was surrounded by two women.


    The red-lipped woman in a uniform and stockings smiled: "Would you like to take a look at our newlyunched lipstick from KTA? It''s been selling exceptionally welltely, definitely a safe choice. Your girlfriend will love it."


    "Yes, if your girlfriend has fair skin, it would suit her even better."


    ...


    Soon after, the sound of payment was heard in the store.


    "...198 yuan received."


    On Valentine''s Day, Zhou Ziyou received a gift.


    This was the first time she had received a gift!


    Her heart was pounding excitedly. She returned to her room, opened the gift, and found a lipstick - a KTA lipstick, shade 711 Maple Red.


    Applying it in front of the mirror, she noticed that not only were her lips red, but her face was also slightly flushed.


    Since he had given her a lipstick, she should give him a gift in return.


    After much deliberation, she bought Gray Tail a pair of shoes.


    The next day.


    She wore a white dress and applied the lipstick before leaving her room.


    Gray Tail stared at her, dumbfounded. Zhou Ziyou usually wore pajamas at home and rarely dressed up, so when she did...


    "Are you going on a blind date?"


    "Who said that? No, I''m not."


    Gray Tail seemed confused: "But you..."


    "What? Can''t I dress up at home?"


    Zhou Ziyou retorted and scoffed before fetching some water to drink. As her skirt swayed, Gray Tail''s gaze couldn''t help but follow.


    With her back towards him, Zhou Ziyou suddenly asked, "Don''t I look good?"


    Gray Tail, sitting on the floor in the living room, seemed to snap out of a daze. He hurriedly lowered his gaze, unconsciously swallowing, and touched his nose: "...You look good."


    Zhou Ziyou, holding the ss of water, walked over to him. Then, she slowly squatted down.


    Gray Tail didn''t know what she wanted to do or say. He sat there, dazed and inexplicably dry-mouthed.


    Zhou Ziyou pursed her lips, her red lips parting slightly: "Lipstick... I put on the one you gave me."


    Gray Tail''s eyes widened for a moment, his whole body''s blood boiling. He stared at the woman''s luscious, tender lips and swallowed hard.


    Zhou Ziyou nced at the cup, looking a little regretful: "The color looks nice, but it stained the cup a bit."


    Sure enough, there was a lipstick print on the cup she drank from.


    She stood up, took a sip of water, and casually ced the cup on the table.


    She went to eat the breakfast Gray Tail had bought.


    Gray Tail felt his pounding heart and a certain heated part of his body. He took a deep breath and lowered his head.


    After eating breakfast, Zhou Ziyou went to her room to work. Gray Tail stood up and couldn''t help but grab the cup on the table, staring at the lipstick print for a long time. His breathing gradually became heavier, and he seemed bewitched, slowly pressing his lips against that lipstick print...


    Zhou Ziyou was acting like she was in a romance. She dug out many clothes to wear at home, curling her hair and putting on earrings.


    Meanwhile, Gray Tail became increasingly unkempt.


    Sometimes he would rush into the room, mming the door shut, not emerging for a long time with a flushed face.


    He frequently drank ice water and took cold showers.


    Rarely, one day, he lingered in bed.


    He wanted to see that woman but was also afraid to see her. It seemed like she wasunching an offensive towards him, seducing him, but she hadn''t agreed to a rtionship yet.


    Hey in bed, his face red and feverish from the torment of his body and mind.


    His behavior made Zhou Ziyou misunderstand.


    Seeing that he hadn''t gotten up sote, Zhou Ziyou thought he was sick. She knocked on the door, pushed it open a crack, and turned on the light.


    Noticing his flushed face, she looked worried: "Do you have a fever?"


    She came in and felt his forehead.


    Touched by her cool hand, Gray Tail took a deep breath but remained silent.


    Today, Zhou Ziyou wore a sexy, feminine red dress.


    Gray Tail gritted his teeth, almost unable to bear it any longer. He flipped over and pinned Zhou Ziyou beneath him, his hands braced on either side of her. But herrge eyes made him falter, and he surrendered, burying his head against her in an embrace, sounding low, muffled, and aggrieved: "You''re doing this on purpose."


    Zhou Ziyou let him embrace her, her tone amused: "Doing what on purpose?"


    "You know in your heart. Don''t do this anymore." Gray Tail''s voice was muffled as he hugged her tightly, inhaling her scent.


    Zhou Ziyou twisted her neck to avoid him: "What are you doing? Behave yourself and don''t move."


    Gray Tail obediently stopped, only daring to hug her, then asked softly after a while: "Have you agreed?"


    "Hmm... what do you think?"


    "Speak clearly."


    Zhou Ziyou: "Do you think just anyone can lie on top of me like this?"


    Gray Tail immediately raised his head, his eyes shing green. His ears and tail emerged, hisrge tail swishing excitedly behind him, pping the nket.


    She agreed!


    He had a partner now!


    He leaned in, blushing, towards the woman''s red lips.


    And finally tasted that soft touch, his wish fulfilled.


    It was the same lipstick he had bought her.


    Zhou Ziyou''s ears turned red, and she kissed him back, unrelenting.


    What she wanted was a simple, ordinary life, with someone who would listen to her and only have eyes and a heart for her, regardless of whether she was fat or thin. With Gray Tail, she only needed to be herself.


    One month after they got together, Gray Tail asked Zhou Ziyou to give him a human name.


    "A name... why should I give you one?"


    Gray Tail said, "Mates give each other names..."


    In "mates," he included Knife Scar Face Uncle.


    Zhou Ziyou thought for a moment: "How about Hui Ling?"


    "Good." Gray Tail was satisfied.


    They would have a little extra story afterwards...

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    That morning, after Zhou Ziyou agreed to date, she and Gray Tail, oh no, Hui Ling kissed.


    The two shyly kissed for less than half a minute, Gray Tail then turned over, his face flushed as he opened the door and ran out, going to the bathroom.


    His back looked so flustered.


    Zhou Ziyou''s face also turned red, she covered her face and let out a soft "ah" sound, extremely excited. She knew why Gray Tail left, because she had also touched... that area of his...


    Oh my goodness!!


    It seemed like they had gotten a bit too wild, they had only just started dating yet they...


    However, in the following days, Gray Tail seemed to have tasted sweetness, always sticking close to her at home, like a wooden post, not saying a word, just his ears turning redder and redder.


    When she was working in her room, Gray Tail would sit silently on the floor of his room, ncing at her from time to time, not knowing what he was thinking, his face turning redder and redder.


    When she sat on the sofa, Gray Tail would follow her and sit on the sofa too, no longer sitting on the living room floor. Inching closer and closer, the two ended up kissing before they knew it.


    At first, Gray Tail didn''t dare to be too proactive, butter on, whenever Zhou Ziyou walked past him, he would pull her over and press her against the wall, kissing her eagerly without dy.


    It had been a month since they started dating, and they had no idea how many times they had kissed.


    At a caf¨¦.


    "...To be honest, he is quite obedient, but he really is..." Zhou Ziyou looked at Shang Xi across from her, her face flushing with embarrassment, "...Don''t think that just because he''s only twenty years old, he really is too... lustful! Extremely lustful! Always wanting to kiss me and get intimate! I feel like we''re developing too fast."


    Zhou Ziyou hadn''t talked about her partner for a long time, and when she did, she was this intense, giving her a bit of pressure.


    She asked Shang Xi, "Do you think... is it because they''re the Wolf n and lustful by nature, or are all men the same? Is your partner like that too?"


    Shang Xi responded with an "mm" sound, then pulled down the high cor of her sweater to show Zhou Ziyou the marks on her neck, "Ziyou, I think all Wolf n members are like that, you shouldn''t indulge him too much, they''re too good at taking advantage."


    Zhou Ziyou let out an "ah" sound, a little startled by the marks on Shang Xi''s neck, "This is too excessive, I wouldn''t allow Gray Tail to do that, if he dares to disobey, I''ll get mad."


    Shang Xi smiled wryly, her smile carrying the helpless world-weariness of one who had been through it, "You''ll understand when the timees, they have a thousand faces."


    Zhou Ziyouughed, "Gray Tail isn''t that scheming, he''s just like a wooden post. The one at your ce seems a bit scary to me, I always feel like he has too many tricks up his sleeve, he can try anything, hard or soft, ck or white."


    Shang Xi looked at this innocent sister and sighed helplessly, finally advising, "No matter how well-behaved Gray Tail is, he''s still a wolf, a carnivore, so... just don''t let him devour you to the point where there''s nothing left."


    Zhou Ziyou had no concept of what Shang Xi was saying, she hadn''t experienced it before, so she couldn''t imagine that much. All she felt now was that living and sharing a room with Gray Tail meant kissing, kissing, kissing all day long. "I just feel like, this development is too rapid, won''t it mean we''ll break up quickly too?"


    Shang Xi paused, "So you''re feeling bored already?"


    "No, it''s not that, I''m not the type to get bored after three days. If we''re going to be together, it''s best to be for a lifetime. As long as we don''t cross any bottom lines, any issues can be discussed. I''m quite satisfied with him, that is, I''ve started to like him a bit. I''m just worried that we''re going a bit too..."


    Shang Xi said, "The Wolf n only has one partner for life, Gray Tail should be more worried that you''ll get bored of him." Her tone became more serious, "Ziyou, being with a Wolf n member is a lifetimemitment, you need to think it through carefully."


    Zhou Ziyou also turned serious, "I know, I know us humans can marry and divorce, but since I''ve decided to be with him, I''ll be responsible. After all the hardship he''s been through, if I were to abandon him, I wouldn''t be human."


    As she said this, a hint of pity appeared in Zhou Ziyou''s eyes, "He''s always on high alert, sometimes when I call out at home, he''ll instantly rush over, as if danger is always present in his world, even in our home, he has to remain vignt at all times just to stay alive."


    So, one can imagine what kind of life he had lived before.


    Gray Tail had it really tough.


    He disliked humans, Zhou Ziyou had noticed this. When outside, Gray Tail would never look around, even if the most beautiful woman walked past him, he would act as if he were blind.


    He kept his distance from strangers.


    He didn''t have a single human friend, he never took the initiative to talk or interact with humans, and even if someone tried to strike up a conversation with him, he would act deaf, either not responding or turning and leaving.


    It''s unclear whether he was wary of humans, loathed them, or... feared them, or perhaps... he had simply lost the ability to interact with humans.


    When he was at his weakest, he lived at Zhou Ziyou''s, a human''s, home against his will, forced to interact with her for over a month. He became familiar with her home, her scent, felt her warmth and kindness.


    He had once eaten meat fed to him by a smiling human, and was poisoned, nearly not making it through.


    But Zhou Ziyou had fed him so many meals, and he had never been poisoned once.


    He had only opened his heart to Zhou Ziyou, this one pure human.


    Zhou Ziyou herself had been hurt by her original family, she and Gray Tail were two wounded souls, embracing each other for warmth, cherishing the little happinesses that ordinary children took for granted.


    "Are you happy now?" Shang Xi asked.


    "Of course." Zhou Ziyou nodded, slowly revealing a smile. "I''ve never been this happy before, I have a feeling that if I stay with him, I''ll experience even greater happiness."


    Zhou Ziyou chatted with Shang Xi for a while longer, then headed home.


    As soon as she entered, she was pressed against the wall by a figure.


    A man''s muffled voice sounded in her ear, "You were gone for so long."


    As he spoke, he shamelessly brought his lips to hers. Zhou Ziyou turned her head and covered his lips with her hand, "Enough, from today onwards, we can only kiss five times a day."


    "No." Gray Tail licked her palm.


    "Gray Tail! Are all you Wolf n members like this? Kissing non-stop all day long."


    "Mm, that''s how it is."


    "Don''t lie to me, thinking I''m naive."


    "I''m not lying, it''s true." Gray Tail''s tone was serious. Seeing Zhou Ziyou''s distrustful gaze, he felt a little frustrated, "We really do like kissing and licking a lot, it''s how we express our love."


    After saying that, he nced at Zhou Ziyou, "...We lick and kiss each other."


    The implication was that Zhou Ziyou was stillining about Gray Tail''sck of affection.


    Zhou Ziyou waspletely bewildered, but after careful thought, she realized that wild animals indeed loved licking affectionately, so... she couldn''t me Gray Tail?


    Was this how they went about dating?


    "The licking is fine, but I won''t agree to... that kind of thing. We''ve only been dating for a month, you know?"


    Gray Tail blushed slightly: "...Yeah, I got it."


    "Tomorrow, go meet my friends, okay? They''re all werewolves, and they want to see you."


    "Sure." Zhou Ziyou nodded agreeably.


    The next day.


    Meng Lai Mountain Manor, private banquet room.


    The Nanfeng Courtyard wolf pack had all arrived, chattering non-stop in a lively atmosphere.


    "Gray Tail is so young, yet he already has a wife," Green Tail clicked his tongue and shook his head.


    Cyan Tail: "He''s a role model for us all!"


    Yellow Tail: "I''m so jealous of him, I want to get a girlfriend too, wuwuwu."


    ck Tail sighed: "Gray Tail has a wife already, but I''m even more handsome than him. A dashing guy like me is still single, s!"


    The air fell silent for a moment.


    Someone hesitantly spoke up: "To be honest, Gray Tail is a bit better looking, right?"


    "Yeah... I think so too."


    ck Tail: "Can''t you just go along with me andfort my poor soul? The pack leader got a partner, Blue Tail got a partner, Gray Tail got a partner too, and Red Tail also got a partner!"


    Speaking of Red Tail, she had just arrived.


    "I''m notte, am I? Everyone!" She was surprisingly dressed in a red and white hanfu with an elegant hairstyle and a pretty hairpin, the picture of a sweet youngdy.


    Behind her followed a bespectacled young man, clean-cut and handsome, tall and slender, smiling lightly at ck Tail and the others: "Hello again."


    "Dai Cen, you came too."


    Red Tail held Dai Cen''s hand, giggling as she walked in: "Haven''t Gray Tail and the others arrived yet? Is he reluctant to let us meet his wife?"


    Gray Tail brought Zhou Ziyou to the private room ten minutester.


    Zhou Ziyou looked at the group of tall, slender men and women with generally high attractiveness, and greeted them with a nod: "Hello."


    She was a little nervous, but then she noticed Dai Cen and immediately sensed that he was a pure human.


    Moreover, Dai Cen was wearing a turtleneck sweater.


    For some reason, Zhou Ziyou was reminded of Shang Xi''s turtleneck sweater...


    "Gray Tail! Long time no see!"


    "Ziyou, hello!"


    "Gray Tail, you sly dog, you already have a partner!"


    Amidst the lively chatter, Gray Tail tightly grasped Zhou Ziyou''s hand and calmly said, "Why are you all calling me that? My name is Hui Ling."


    "What? Gray Tail, you have a human name now?"


    "You changed your name?"


    Gray Tail''s lips curved ever so slightly: "Yeah, my partner gave me a name too."


    "Damn!"


    "I''m so jealous!"


    The wolf pack was a bit envious.


    Gray Tail boldly pulled Zhou Ziyou to sit close to him, shamelessly showing off their affection and irritating the single wolves.


    Seeing his tribesmen gritting their teeth, the usually gloomy and taciturn Gray Tail smiled, revealing pristine white teeth with prominent canines. His youthful features were deeply curved, making the once sullen young man radiant like the sun.


    Zhou Ziyou was captivated.


    She thought to herself, she really did snag a handsome boyfriend.


    Damn, this guy is seriously good-looking.


    Their future kids won''t have trouble finding partners.


    Heh heh heh, when she gets home, she''ll make this guy smile for her, no smiles mean no kissing~


    Haha, gotcha~


    Yellow Treasure interviews: Ms. Zhou Ziyou, what''s it like dating a 1.9-meter tall younger wolf stud?


    Zhou Ziyou (wearing sunsses): Don''t ask sis, it feels damn good.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    One year after Zhou Ziyou and Gray Tail got together, they held a wedding ceremony.


    The main reason was that if they didn''t get married and obtain a marriage certificate soon, the resentment of a certain Wolfman brother would burst through the roof.


    Every day, Zhou Ziyou was stared at by him with the look of a "Scumbag woman", which put immense pressure on her.


    Gray Tail was very insecure. He almost didn''t want to leave Zhou Ziyou''s side for even a step. If she went out, he wanted to follow her.


    If she smiled at the delivery guy, Gray Tail would get anxious, but he wouldn''t show it too much. He was afraid of bothering her, afraid that she would feel he was too controlling, afraid that she would feel restricted.


    When he was severely anxious, he would crawl onto the roof after Zhou Ziyou fell asleep, facing the cold wind, with an indifferent expression as he gazed down at the myriad of lights in the city.


    Now, among those myriad of lights, there was also one that belonged to him.


    Would it... exist forever?


    Did it... have an expiration date?


    At his age, he was considered young in the human world, let alone the average Wolfman lifespan of three hundred years. He was too young, but his eyes always held a calmness that didn''t match his age. Other Wolfmen of the same age were still ying around, mischievous and curious about everything rted to humans all day long.


    Gray Tail was different. He had no interest in human electronic games, animated movies, cuisine, or scenery. He almost had no recreational activities.


    No wonder Zhou Ziyou used to call him an old man.


    After being together for half a year, Gray Tail decided to find a job and earn money.


    In the past, if one Wolfman was full, the whole family wouldn''t go hungry. Now he had a wife, and there would be cubs in the future. If he didn''t earn and save some money, it wouldn''t be enough to useter on.


    Among the Wolfmen, the male partner only needed to hunt¡ªjust keep hunting, make jerky and freeze it as food reserves. They had very few needs besides food, only asionally needing to exchange jerky for clothes.


    When holding a mate ceremony, they also had to use a lot of jerky and beautiful snow stones to have wedding attire tailored at the wolf tailor''s.


    Humans were different. Even after satisfying their hunger and having enough warm clothes, they still had many recreational hobbies that required spending money.


    It was like a bottomless pit that could never be satisfied.


    Seeing what others had, they wanted it too.


    Zhou Ziyou''s good friend was Shang Xi, who was the mate of the alpha, with an excellent status and wealth. Inparison, Zhou Ziyou chose him, who only had a house and a car after buying them and didn''t have much money left. He couldn''t let her choice go to waste.


    Although he couldn''tpare to the alpha, he still wanted Zhou Ziyou to live a life where she wouldn''t envy her good friend''s lifestyle too much.


    Actually, he was overthinking it. Zhou Ziyou wasn''t a woman with great desires. As long as she had food and drink, it was enough. She wore a hat that fit her head.


    She could stay indoors for several days without going out. The hustle and bustle, wealth and luxury of the outside world didn''t interest her much. She just wanted to nestle at home and live a simple, ordinary life.


    When Gray Tail proposed finding a job, she also helped think about it. Gray Tail had no education or special skills. Oh, he could drive.


    Then, Gray Tail became a taxi driver.


    He woulde back for lunch at noon. Zhou Ziyou would call him when the food was ready. After eating, he would go out to work again.


    After working for a month, he felt it wasn''t enough. The money wasn''t sufficient.


    In the past, when he was alone, living in a cave and hunting when hungry, a few thousand yuan was already a lot for him. But not anymore, especially with cubs to raise in the future.


    Not to mention the low pay, the human passengers were also too annoying, talking excessively, spraying overpowering perfumes, and even secretly taking pictures of him.


    It happened like this: that month, Gray Tail didn''t earn much money, but he became a small inte celebrity instead.


    Initially, it was on a very popr social media app. A somewhat famous beauty blogger with some fans posted:


    [Today, after finishing shopping, I took a taxi back. The driver was so damn handsome, young, with a mohawk, and chiseled features like they were sculpted. So cool! Those hands on the steering wheel, oh my god, they looked so good I could die. I tried chatting with him a few times, but only got a one-word reply: "Oh."]


    [Family, I''m not praising myself, but when have I ever received such treatment? Usually, I hate it when taxi drivers chat with me, interrogating me like a census taker.]


    [This young driver bro is the absolute best! I saw that he was totally my type, so when I got off, I wanted to get his contact information.]


    [But you know what he said? He didn''t say anything at all, just walked away.]


    Surprisingly, there were many replies under this post: "I think the blogger is from Qingcheng, right? Then it must be that cool bro."


    "My sister also took his taxi before and told me she saw a manga male lead."


    "Haha, I''ve also taken his taxi. I didn''t have the courage to ask for his contact back then, but I secretly took a photo: picture."


    In the picture, the girl was clearly taking it from the back seat, only showing the driver''s side profile, a straight nose bridge, slightly pointed chin. The young man wore a ck hoodie, with broad shoulders and long legs folded in the seat, his slender, fair hands resting on the steering wheel.


    This post immediately went viral.


    "Is this bro an athlete?"


    "Wow! The most handsome taxi driver!"


    "Three minutes, I need all his information."


    When Zhou Ziyou came across the posts about Gray Tail while browsing the inte, she was dumbfounded.


    "Gray Tail!! You''re famous!"


    Gray Tail sat next to her on the couch, holding one of his hands and ying with it, asionally pinching it. He frowned slightly as he looked at himself being discussed in various ways on the phone.


    "Ah, having a high visual value is good nowadays, you see? Look at this one, her name is Bai Wei, she''s thetest popr model, with a head of long white hair, even her eyshes are white, like a beautiful snow woman! She''s so beautiful I could faint. And she''s so tall too, probably around 1.8... 1.83 meters?"


    Gray Tail nced at it and said, "It''s White Tail..."


    "It''s called Bai Wei, Wei as in smile~~"


    Gray Tail shook his head. "No, her name is White Tail. She''s a Wolfman."


    "What!?" Zhou Ziyou was shocked.


    Something shed in her mind, as if she had heard Gray Tail mention before that Wolfmen were famous for their beauty.


    "Wow!! Oh my god, a huge bombshell!"


    Zhou Ziyou felt like she was harboring a massive secret, so restless that she had to share the news with Shang Xi immediately.


    Meanwhile, Gray Tail looked pensive. White Tail was a Wolfman, yet she appeared on human television and phones. Wasn''t she worried about exposing her identity?


    What was she doing?


    Wolfmen had always kept a low profile in the human world.


    Even the alpha rarely appeared on camera.


    However, it didn''t take long, just a couple of days, before an unfamiliar phone number called.


    Gray Tail didn''t answer, but the other party sent a text: "Gray Tail, pick up the phone. It''s me, White Tail. I''m introducing you to a job opportunity."


    Gray Tail paused for a moment, then answered the phone when the other person called again.


    "Hi hi, little Gray Tail, how are you!" White Tail''s pleasant and enthusiastic voice came through the phone. Zhou Ziyou''s ears twitched, and she immediately drew closer.


    She stared at the phone with suspicious eyes.


    Gray Tail actually knew some woman?


    Gray Tail exined directly, "She''s White Tail."


    "What!" Zhou Ziyou widened her eyes.


    On the other end of the phone, White Tail said, "Haha Gray Tail, I heard you have a mate now. Is that your mate beside you?"


    "Yeah," Gray Tail nodded.


    Zhou Ziyou controlled her excited feelings and said, "Um, Miss White Tail, hello."


    "Hello to you too, meow, Gray Tail''s mate."


    "Gray Tail, I saw you yesterday, and you seem to be quite popr with pure humans. Are you interested in being a model? My agent thinks you''re not bad."


    Gray Tail was silent for a second, then asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Making money," White Tail answered without hesitation. "Raking in a ton of money. Pure humans'' money is so easy to make. Who would rely on Gu Wen in the future? I''ll have my own money too."


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, "Is it a lot of money?"


    "Let me put it this way, I can buy three houses a month now."


    Gray Tail''s pupils dted, and he immediately said, "I''m in."


    Zhou Ziyou was surprised that her usually quiet and obedient partner suddenly wanted to be a model. The first thing she thought of was not about being able to make money, but rather...


    "Have you thought this through? What if your identity is discovered, or you lose control and your ears show..."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t lose control that easily."


    "You''re lying, you clearly lose control quite easily. I''ve seen it happen multiple times."


    Gray Tail coughed lightly and touched his nose, "Only you''ve seen it frequently."


    "That''s different."


    In front of his mate, could it be the same?


    Looking at Zhou Ziyou''s round and fair body, he adored her so much and wanted to be close to her.


    Zhou Ziyou was hugged by Gray Tail, and the two clung to each other intimately. Gray Tail nuzzled her neck, yed with her hair, kissed the back of her hand, and pinched the soft flesh on her hands, treasuring her immensely.


    "Ziyou, let me go, okay?"


    He wanted to make some extra money. They already had one round one at home, and after getting married, there would be plump little cubs. Chubby cubs would definitely be adorable.


    Tomorrow there will be cubs, ah, their side story is about to conclude, haha. Although I''m a bit reluctant to end it, there''s no choice. Nowadays the royalty fee is only a few dozen yuan per day, and I''m not writing for the royalties anymore. It''s just out of love for this book and a sense of responsibility to you all. But I can''t write forever either. It''s about time to conclude and let me rest for a while.


    The next chapter has been updated and is under review.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Gray Tail really did be a model.


    Zhou Ziyou apanied him to the set. Gray Tail changed into some clothes, and when the female makeup artist applied makeup to his face, his expression looked unpleasant. He clenched his fists tightly, almost wanting to get up and leave several times.


    He deeply realized how difficult it was to earn money.


    He already had some aversion towards pure humans, let alone having a woman stand so close to him.


    After being together for a while, Zhou Ziyou understood him and knew that he was "having an episode" again. She ced her hand on his shoulder, restraining and soothing him, smiling through gritted teeth: "It''s okay... Hui Ling, it''s just makeup. Models have to wear makeup."


    Gray Tail pursed his lips, silently thinking to himself, doesn''t this woman get jealous at all?


    Nevertheless, he gradually calmed down. He was here to earn money, so he had to endure.


    They say people dress for the asion, and as Zhou Ziyou gradually realized, Gray Tail was indeed quite good-looking. He stood at around 1.8 to 1.9 meters tall, with a slender yet towering physique, a smooth facial outline, a high-bridged nose, and full, red lips.


    He wore a loose gray-white crew neck sweatshirt, a ne, baggy cargo pants, and high-top t shoes. Just standing there, he exuded a stylish aura, as if he was born to be a model.


    Thepany liked his unsmiling expression, and the shoot went smoothly. Zhou Ziyou apanied him on set the whole time, her eyes dazzled by all the beautiful female models around.


    During a break for touch-ups, before Zhou Ziyou could approach, she saw a tall, slender female model walk up to Gray Tail and strike up a conversation: "I heard... your name is Hui Ling, right? Can we add each other as friends?"


    Zhou Ziyou stood dazed.


    Without hesitation, Gray Tail responded with two words: "No way." Then he turned to her and said, "Why don''t youe over?"


    The female model, probably someone with some fame, was taken aback by being so tantly rejected.


    When Zhou Ziyou approached, Gray Tail hugged herpletely ignoring the other model: "Let me hug you for a bit. What would you like for lunch?"


    The female model looked at them with a furrowed brow, a little irritated. Zhou Ziyou hurriedly smiled: "Sorry, he didn''t bring his phone."


    "What... rtionship do you two have?"


    Zhou Ziyou politely replied, "We''re a couple."


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Gray Tail''s lips curved upwards slightly.


    The female model didn''t say anything and left.


    After a few days of shooting, almost everyone knew about their rtionship.


    Zhou Ziyou wasn''t afraid of the judgemental looks some people gave her, the kind that said she wasn''t good enough. She didn''t care about all that. After all, Gray Tail liked her and even let her choose his name.


    After dating for half a year, they had done everything except the final step. They had kissed and hugged many times. She admitted that Gray Tail loved her more. He had always doted on her, loved her, and cherished her, so she felt very secure.


    With so many beautiful and aplished women in the modeling world, she wasn''t worried that Gray Tail would develop feelings for someone else.


    But half a monthter, something happened.


    The news of Gray Tail bing a model went viral online. While other models didn''t have any work for about ten days, he was busy every single day. With his youthful yet somewhat aloof vibe, many sportswear brands would approach him for photoshoots.


    At first, Zhou Ziyou was very confident and didn''t pay much attention to the other models'' gazes. However, Gray Tail was indeed bing more and more popr.


    Even though he would coldly reject them, the models would just smile and say, "As expected of the aloof guy," without leaving.


    Gray Tail wasn''t very friendly towards them, but he would sometimes engage in conversation with White Tail when she came around.


    Once, when Zhou Ziyou went out to buy some milk tea and came back unable to find Gray Tail, a female model who had never liked her gave her a look and said with a smile: "Hui Ling is discussing work with White Tail. It wouldn''t be good for you to interrupt them, would it?"


    As she turned to leave, she sighed to herself: "Hui Ling and White Tail make such a perfect pair, a handsome guy and a beautifuldy."


    Zhou Ziyou didn''t get angry because of these people. She took out her phone and sat waiting in her spot.


    After a while, she unintentionally looked up and saw Gray Tail and White Tail walking side by side, deep in conversation. Although there was no smile on Gray Tail''s face, he was actively responding, which was quite rare for this impolite man.


    Zhou Ziyou admitted that after bing a model and cleaning up his appearance, Gray Tail''s whole demeanor had changed. Walking together with the gorgeous White Tail, they made for a visually stunning pair, as if they belonged to the same world.


    She stared at Gray Tail''s face, her possessiveness stirring, and clenched her fist tightly.


    The next day, Zhou Ziyou wasn''t feeling well, so Gray Tail told her to rest at home and didn''t let her apany him on set.


    Her condition wasn''t too serious, just feeling ack of energy. She figured Gray Tail would be fine on his own now, so she could secretly take it easy.


    So she didn''t go that day.


    But... that evening, she came across a video of Gray Tail and White Tail with the caption: "The aloof Hui Ling must like White Tail, right? Despite his reserved nature, he actually turned and smiled for twenty-three seconds!"


    Zhou Ziyou''s heart skipped a beat. Of course, she knew it was fake, but she couldn''t control certain emotions.


    In the video, Gray Tail wore white casual clothing, while White Tail wore a pink casual outfit, both from the same brand. They were leaning against a wall, with White Tailughing and chatting about something. After a while, Gray Tail nodded, and then, discussing something else, White Tail''sughter intensified, and Gray Tail averted his gaze, the corner of his lips curving upwards slightly.


    Zhou Ziyou took a deep breath, thinking they had just talked about something funny. Werewolves only take one mate, right? Wait... she suddenly realized a problem. She and Gray Tail hadn''t been intimate or married. Did that make her "the one"?


    Hey, this was important!


    Zhou Ziyou suddenly felt that she cared about Gray Tail more than she had imagined.


    Look, they were just interacting normally, and she had already fallen for it?


    White Tail was a very nicedy who was just helping Gray Tail by introducing him to work opportunities. She wouldn''t be so childish as to read too much into it.


    In the afternoon, White Tail dropped Gray Tail off on her way and then left.


    Zhou Ziyou watched them say goodbye from the balcony and pursed her lips.


    She needed to ask Gray Tail something.


    When Gray Tail returned, he found Zhou Ziyou sitting on the couch, silently staring at him.


    He paused for a moment, then walked over: "Feeling better? If you''re still unwell, let''s go... to the hospital."


    "Sit down."


    Gray Tail, who was about to sit on the floor where he usually did, obediently sat down upon hearing her words.


    Zhou Ziyou fell silent for a moment, then said, "Never mind, it''s not important."


    She got up and walked over, spreading her legs as she sat on Gray Tail''sp, staring at him and saying, "Gray Tail."


    Gray Tail''s body stiffened slightly. "What...what''s up?"


    "We haven''t been intimate yet, nor are we married. Does that mean I''m not your lifelong partner? If we break up now, you could go find someone else, right?"


    Gray Tail looked stunned, his expression instantly turning ugly. The faint flush on his face vanished. He propped his hands on the ground and looked up at her directly. "What? What are you trying to say?"


    He pursed his lips. "You already are."


    "Hm?"


    "You''re already the lifelong partner I''vemitted to." Gray Tail stared at her. "You You, do you want to break up? Not possible."


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. He sat up straight, grabbing her waist with both hands as he kissed her firmly, his face red but his eyes reflecting pain. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Ziyou finally got a chance to catch her breath, hurriedly saying, "I didn''t say I wanted to break up!! I was just confirming whether I''m your lifelong woman or not."


    Gray Tail hugged her tightly. "Of course you are. Who else could it be besides you?"


    "Okay, it''s fine then. I''m reassured." Zhou Ziyou just wanted to confirm that.


    As for suspecting Gray Tail and White Tail, forget it. Besides Gray Tail himself, would the extremely beautiful and rare white wolf White Tail really go for an ordinary gray-ck wolf like Gray Tail?


    However, this incident did make her realize her sense of possession over Gray Tail.


    She originally thought she didn''t have any.


    "Gray Tail, I just realized that I...like you more than I thought," Zhou Ziyou said, turning away with a slightly reddened face.


    Gray Tail had experienced great ups and downs in life, and this upswing left him somewhat dazed. In his rtionship with Zhou Ziyou, he knew this woman only wanted to seriously date, and her fondness for him wasn''t particrly intense since she had been like an older sister to him for so long.


    He wasn''t in a rush. He figured he would take it slow, and eventually she would grow to like him and that day woulde.


    He wasn''t skilled at expressing his fondness through words, and neither was she.


    This was actually the first time in half a year that she had said she liked him.


    Gray Tail''s heart almost forgot to beat.


    Likes him more than she thought...


    Does that mean she already liked him before?


    And now she likes him even more?


    "Say it...again," he gripped her hand tightly, kissing it by his lips. "Do you really like me too?"


    "Like..." as in, fearing to lose you. As in, having a sense of possession over you. As in, choosing you firmly even if others question it. As in, the jealous kind of like...


    Zhou Ziyou took the initiative to hug him tightly, her voice gentle and smiling. "I do like you, Gray Tail. I''m the only one who can be in your eyes, you hear? We''re going to spend a lifetime together."


    Gray Tail nodded vigorously, the corners of his mouth curling upward.


    He recalled what White Tail had said that afternoon: "How many cubs are you preparing for? You You is a carnaldy, quite ferocious. Can you withstand her, Gray Tail?"


    He couldn''t help curling his lips as well. White Tail had beenughing outrageously.


    The two of them had only been hugging and kissing these past six months, not taking that final step. Gray Tail knew - You You wanted to wait until their wedding night...


    And so, Zhou Ziyou defied the gossip and rumors, believing in and supporting Gray Tail. Half a yearter, Gray Tail announced he was temporarily retiring from his career to focus on family life.


    Their savings had already reached several million. Enough for a small family.


    His partner still wouldn''t agree to marry him, and he grew increasingly impatient. Why not get married? What did she want to do? Did she not want to marry him?


    He proposed.


    Surely she wouldn''t reject him? She had no reason to refuse, right? She had said she liked him, and he could feel that fondness...


    She epted.


    Gray Tail felt the world was growing fonder of him, restoring the happiness he had lost in a different way.


    They invited friends and held a wedding ceremony.


    Zhou Ziyou looked beautiful in her white strapless wedding gown, more gorgeous than the famously pale White Tail from Snow Mountain. Gray Tail thought she was the most beautiful woman.


    His.


    Who would have thought the once homeless stray pup would marry such a fair-skinned, beautiful new bride? Gray Tail greeted his new bride and went to the bridal chamber.


    Don''t cry, my new bride. We''re engaging in the most intimate, loving act. Don''t cry, my beautiful new bride.


    Why cry? I''m being gentle enough.


    Oh no, I can''t control myself anymore.


    This is really...too hard to control.


    My plump little new bride, my adorable new bride, my treasure.


    From Zhou Ziyou''s perspective:


    After epting the wolf boy''s proposal, he was visibly overjoyed.


    He busied himself studying human wedding customs, not letting me worry too much. He said he would handle everything properly.


    Hmph, this pup, a few years younger than me, acting so mature.


    Well, that pup did handle things very well - a beautiful, fitting strapless gown tailored just for me. The wedding was held at our new mansion home. Who would have thought the once-scorned Zhou Zhaodi would one day live in a mansion and marry a young stud?


    I got married this year at 26.


    All my good friends came.


    I still want that pup to announce it to the whole world. I want those who used to bully me to see how blissful I am now.


    That pup got drunk, his face all red. Haha, how pathetic.


    Well, I wasn''t much better myself.


    Where did my good friends go that night?


    Leaving with suggestive smiles?


    Hey, let''s have one more drink.


    Wait¡ªI was suddenly scooped up.


    Oh, it''s Gray Tail.


    Oh right, he''s my husband now.


    "Husband~~" I think I called out like that?


    Impatiently scooped up and carried to the bridal chamber. Tsk, look at you, stiff body and blushing like a boiled shrimp.


    I should be doing a bit better than him, right?


    Lying on the red wedding bed, hmm...feeling a little shy now.


    Pup, take good care of me! You hear?


    The kissing felt quite pleasant at first, and I slowly rxed. I''m older, so I have to perform better than him, right?


    Everything grew fuzzy and hazy, like floating up on a white cloud.


    Ah...


    Suddenly it hurt so much...


    Agonizing pain!!


    That damn pup, acting like a mute, not saying a word, relentlessly pounding away...


    Damn, I thought I was going to die from the pain.


    You log! I''m going to kill you tomorrow!


    Usually so quiet is one thing, but what kind of time is this for your silent, head-down diligence?


    Hmm...


    Well, it''s not all pain and suffering...


    Still, that won''t stop me from making him kneel on the floor tomorrow to give me a massage.


    The housekeeper''s cooking is really delicious too. Fine, I forgive the wooden Gray Tail.


    Six months after getting married.


    Zhou Ziyou started wanting children, stopped taking precautions, and began trying to conceive...


    Oh, it wasn''t even considered trying for a baby - they didn''t take any measures and she got pregnant very quickly.


    Gray Tailplimented her on having a great body and being amazing.


    Zhou Ziyou thought, how could it not be good? Her weight had always hovered around 125 pounds, she hadn''t intentionally dieted, she had a daily routine of eating well and having fun, riding this guy up the mountain for a spin - her life was so rxing, getting pregnant was a breeze!


    Just a little morning sickness, hmph, piece of cake.


    Holy crap, it turned out to be twins.


    Her mood swings were worse during pregnancy, she admitted Gray Tail was indeed mature and reliable. When her emotions red up, she would yell at him but he wouldn''t talk back, she could hit him like he was a wooden dummy with no reaction.


    Gray Tail: Every day he found new ways to amuse her, carving strange and peculiar things for her.


    Zhou: Ah, I finally gave birth!


    Dragon and Phoenix twins, the olddy is amazing.


    ording to the wooden-headed Gray, they were two gray and white cubs, gray and white, definitely better looking than their gray-ck father, heh?


    Then...


    Why do they seem... to be getting fatter as they grow?


    Ah! When they were five months old, oh my, I saw two gray and white wolf cubs, mewing at me and crawling towards me...


    Wah, so cute!!


    The wooden-headed Gray let me name them.


    After thinking for a while, I named the daughter Hui Luo, and the son Hui Bai.


    Yup, that''s it.


    Gray Tail:


    My wife is so amazing, giving birth to two cubs, gray and white, much better looking than me.


    I need to take good care of my wife, raise the cubs well, let them be as plump as their mother.


    This is the responsibility of every wolf father in the family.


    Didn''t get much sleep, the two cubs were crying every day.


    Let his wife rest well, he would take care of the cubs.


    Truly... boundless energy, endless bliss, couldn''t get enough of his mate,ughed till his mouth hurt.


    Three months passed, the two cubs grew bigger and better, white and plump, a sight for sore eyes.


    Four months passed, the two milk-scented cubs, mewing and adorable!


    His wife''s body recovered, they could sleep together again, ahem, he would be gentle.


    She''s too delicate, crying again.


    Who could I ask for advice?


    Scar Uncle would probably just tell me to scram.


    Be good, my dear, a few licks and you''ll stop crying.


    Who would have thought I, Gray Tail, would have such a wonderful day, two plump cubs, a plump mate.


    What does being a few years younger matter, I can still love her, support this family, raise the cubs.


    Last night, she said she loved me.


    Oh God of the Snow Mountain, I am truly blessed.


    Eat the snow crystals, take her to see the Snow Mountain, then stay with me forever.


    "Wooden-head Gray! Come over here quick!"


    "Okay."


    ¡ªI love her, I love her so much, no one is better than her.


    (The End)


    Oh it''s 3:30 am, this couple is done, although I''m reluctant to let them go I wish them well. Next is Cang Ling, probably two or three chapters, then the veryst: a chapter or two of a side story for everyone, ending this book.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    (Timeline, the day Gray Tail got married.)


    Inside the lively and beautiful little vi, the air was filled with the joy of the wedding ceremony. As night gradually fell, the guests slowly departed.


    Cang Ling was also about to turn and leave when Gray Tail''s voice came from behind: "Knife Scar Face Uncle."


    "What is it?" Cang Ling turned around. He had at least tidied himself up today, wearing a ck suit. His naturally curly hair, usually disheveled like it had been struck by lightning past his ears, was now neatlybed and parted in the middle. His rugged features and calm, sea-like gaze made him look sophisticated, a far cry from his usual slovenliness.


    After the fallen Wolfman''s attack on Nanfeng Courtyard, the younger wolf pack members all knew that Knife Scar Face Uncle was a formidable pure brown Wolfman.


    Thus, his tousled deep brown hair, hanging past his ears like it had been deliberately dyed, usually covered the scar on his brow and his weathered gaze when left untended.


    If you stared at his face intently, you would feel a slight jolt.


    Gray Tail, dressed in a white suit with a flower on hispel, still had a hint of youthful innocence on his handsome face that had yet to fade. As the saying goes, "a joyous asion brightens the spirit," and this young Wolfman exuded more charm than usual.


    "Uncle..." Gray Tail pursed his lips, his tone serious. "Thank you."


    Cang Ling raised an eyebrow, as if surprised that the brat had suddenly be sensible.


    "I will remember you," Gray Tail said, then added, "Alcohol is not good, drink less of it." Without waiting for a response, he turned and left.


    Cang Ling let out a mockingugh and said, "Kid, live well and listen to your wife."


    Gray Tail didn''t turn back but said, "I know."


    Cang Ling didn''t mind and chuckled as he turned to leave.


    At the moment he turned, his gaze fell on the distance, and he paused.


    A short-haired woman in a ck dress was bidding farewell to the bride,ughing heartily with a charming and handsome expression on her face.


    After all, she was the bride''s sister, bearing some resemnce.


    If the bride was beautiful and gentle like water, then her sister was beautiful and sharp like a de.


    The short-haired woman seemed to sense someone''s gaze and looked over. Cang Ling instinctively turned his head away, his hair covering his face. For some reason, the usuallyposed man appeared flustered at that moment.


    "Sister Dao, drive slowly, or should we give you a ride?" someone asked.


    "I haven''t had a drink, it''s fine," Sister Dao replied with a joke that made Zhou Ziyou blush. Then Sister Dao got into the driver''s seat and drove off.


    Cang Ling stood there for a few seconds before walking away, his steps suddenly feeling heavier.


    His memory shed back to when he was in his pure wolf form, crouched on thewn as she stroked his head and gently said, "Cang, this is my sister. You can''t bite her."


    The little girl, just over ten years old, had recently returned from abroad, wearing a princess dress and curiously staring at him.


    "Sister, this is a wolf, such a big wolf. Big Brother was right, there is a huge wolf at home."


    "Luoluo is so smart. His name is Cang."


    "Mom said Cang was the wolf you found, Sister?"


    "That''s right, isn''t your sister amazing?" The eighteen-year-old girl, who had never attended school due to her condition, still had an innocent expression like a delicate, beautiful flower.


    Her entire education took ce at home, and her world was so small that when she went out once a year, she found and nursed arge wolf back to health. The wolf thenpletely trusted her, and she found an interesting way tobat her loneliness.


    "Mom and Dad have agreed to let me keep him. Luoluo, you must be friendly with my Cang too. He is my friend."


    ......


    ......


    Cang Ling walked along the road, leaving the vi area and entering a long stretch of road surrounded by flowers, grass, and trees. Since Wolfmen couldn''t conveniently live in crowded cities, Zhou Ziyou had purchased a house in this area after bing wealthy to address that issue.


    Cang Ling had no urgent matters at Nanfeng Courtyard, so he strolled slowly.


    After some time, he caught the scent of gasoline, which grew stronger as he proceeded.


    Soon after, a silver sports car that had crashed into a roadside willow tree came into view.


    It was the same car he had seen not long ago.


    Cang Ling''s eyes widened, and in an instant, he swiftly leaped to the car''s side.


    In the driver''s seat, the short-haired woman who had beenughing moments ago was covered in blood, her eyes closed, her condition unknown.


    This scene felt like it had just happened yesterday.


    Cang Ling felt a familiar, bone-chilling pain. For a moment, he thought time had rewound to that year.


    But he was no longer the person he was back then, who would merely lose control, grow ears and a tail, and howl in anguish.


    He struggled to remain calm, sensing the woman''s breathing. He opened his mouth, his voice hoarse and deep, "Luoluo..."


    After uttering those two words, he seemed to recall something and abruptly stopped.


    He didn''t call out again but took out his phone and dialed 120 for emergency services.


    He stood guard by her side until the ambnce arrived. As the medical professionals efficiently transported the injured Dao Luo away, he retreated into the forest and left.


    Late at night, Dao Luo emerged from the operating room with her head bandaged, her condition not too serious but requiring half a month of rest and recovery.


    Her mother hugged her, crying, "I told you not to drive! You never listen to me. You''re all going to be the death of me!"


    Dao''s elder brother spoke up, "No driving for a year."


    However, Dao Luo seemed lost in thought and asked, "Mom, who sent me to the hospital?"


    Her daughter had just been injured, yet she asked this question first. Dao''s Mom replied impatiently, "The ambnce! Who else did you think?"


    "Then... who called the ambnce?"


    Dao''s Mom immediately said, "That''s right, we should thank the kind person who did that."


    Dao Luo''s expression grew pensive. At that moment, she thought she had heard someone approach the car and stare at her, calling her childhood nickname.


    That voice sounded familiar, making her feel uneasy.


    "Mom, did my second sister..."


    "She was asleep at that hour. Do you think she drives herself like you?"


    "I meant, did she not remember anything?"


    Dao''s Mom''s expression changed slightly. "What could she possibly remember? There''s nothing. Don''t mention such nonsense and disturb her."


    "How could I disturb her? I can barely protect her."


    She just...


    She suddenly remembered something.


    "Hey, where''s my phone?"


    "Didn''t anyone pick it up for me at the scene?"


    Dao Luo remembered that at the moment of the car ident, her phone seemed to have flown out.


    And at the quiet forest edge, Cang Ling was about to leave. Someone had towed away the crashed car and cleaned up the scene. The kid should be okay. He was about to teleport away when


    a phone ring suddenly went off.


    It wasn''t his.


    His gaze fell upon the bushes ahead, and he walked over.


    On the shing phone screen, the caller ID read "Sister".

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    He gazed ahead at the shining phone in the grass, and walked over to it.


    The flickering screen showed an iing call, with the contactbeled "Sister."


    Cang Ling''s eyelids twitched, his mind went nk. This phone undoubtedly belonged to Luoluo, and it still carried her scent.


    Luoluo''s sister...


    How is that possible? How could it be her...


    There are so many ways to address someone in the human world, not even mentioning aunts or cousins, even those without blood rtion or strangers can be called "sister."


    How could it be her...


    The Wolf n do not awaken after death, let alone humans. Moreover, he had tried so many times, sought out so many so-called masters...


    Cang Ling shook his head, lips twisting in self-mockery. He didn''t n to answer the call, but as the ringtone kept ringing, about to be cut off, it was as if his heart was being grasped by an invisible hand...


    He had seen it so many times before, that little girl Luoluo holding her phone, calling this contact, back when he didn''t understand phones, only knowing that by essing it he could hear that familiar, gentle voice.


    No...


    Whether he answers once, or a thousand times, it couldn''t possibly be her.


    He had long since epted reality, his heart like dead ashes.


    Finally, Cang Ling took a deep breath, gripping a small pine tree nearby with one hand. The pine was about the width of a small bowl, and he held it tightly, swallowing hard. In that moment of heart-wrenching pain, he pressed to answer the call.


    At that instant, Cang Ling felt his world go silent.


    How could he... havee to Judgment Day again?


    He didn''t dare believe it, yet couldn''t control his body, had to believe it, even though it had been seven years. He still didn''t want to abandon thatst shred of hope, so he answered the call.


    "Ah, you answered?" A middle-aged woman''s voice came through.


    Cang Ling closed his eyes, his heart sinking to the depths, as if enveloped by the deepest, coldest darkness, despair, pain, self-deception, like a pathetic clown.


    So, I said it wasn''t her...


    I said not to answer, didn''t I? What hope was I clinging to?


    Cang Ling''s lips twisted bitterly, his eyes like dead ashes.


    "Third Miss?"


    Cang Ling didn''t speak, prepared to hang up.


    Just as his thumb was about to touch that red button, another young, gentle voice came through the phone: "Auntie, did Luoluo answer?"


    The voice grew nearer.


    Cang Ling opened his eyes wide in disbelief, his bodypletely frozen.


    "Luoluo, are you back home? Your friend''s wedding should be over by now, right?" The voice was very close now, as if taking the phone. "Or... is it not over yet? Don''tugh at me, I don''t really understand these things."


    Silence.


    "Luoluo, can you hear me? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    A loud "crack" sounded.


    The small pine tree that Cang Ling had been gripping finally couldn''t withstand it any longer, crushed and broken by the Wolf n''s bare hands, groaning as it fell.


    "What was that noise, Luoluo?"


    Cang Ling''s voice cracked hoarsely, "Yuan Jing, am I dreaming again?"


    By now, even if someone told him he was dead, he would believe it.


    On the other end, in a beautifully decorated, cozy room under soft lighting, Dao Yuan Jing held the phone, pursing her delicate, moist lips: "Is this one of Luoluo''s friends? I''m her sister."


    She seemed rarely to converse with anyone outside her familiar family, gripping the phone nervously, yet with a hint of curiosity.


    "Which sister of hers?"


    "Her second elder sister, I''m her only blood-rted sister." Listen to that tone, even a hint of pride.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m called Dao Yuan Jing. Could you please pass the phone to my younger sister? You''re her friend, right? You''re wee to visit our home."


    Cang Ling almostughed out loud at the absurdity, he didn''t even know what mindset he was in when he replied: "Sure, I''lle right now."


    "Ah, right now?"


    Of course right now!


    Cang Ling felt that if he didn''t go to the Dao family immediately, he would die.


    She''s not dead...


    She''s still alive!


    The Dao family deceived him!


    Cang Ling leapt across the rooftops of human dwellings, buffeted by the cold wind, tears streaming down his face.


    The Dao family residence, a ce he could find with his eyes closed.


    Dao Yuan Jing pondered for a moment, then changed into clothes suitable for receiving guests and went downstairs. The person on the phone said he woulde, after all.


    Since childhood, her health had always been poor. Seven years ago, she had a near-death experience at the hands of evildoers, leaving her family frightened and forbidding her from going out again. They had even specially renovated a wing of the old Dao residence into a residence for her, with ake,wn and garden, so she would never be bored staying inside every day.


    Having invited someone over the phone, how could she refuse them entry?


    As soon as she stepped outside, servants came to attend to her in the hallway.


    "Second Miss, how may we assist you?"


    "Second Miss, where are you going? It''s time for you to rest."


    "Second Miss, if you don''t rest now, the Master and Madam will be upset when they find out."


    Dao Yuan Jing''s voice was soft and gentle as she replied, "It''s alright, please keep this a secret for me."


    If her younger sister could explore such a vast world out there, surely she could receive a guest?


    More importantly, that voice on the phone sounded so familiar, familiar enough to make her heart tremble, fill her with inexplicable joy. No matter what, she had to go see for herself.


    As soon as she stepped out the door, she saw a tall, broad figure in a suit with brown hair, mature and handsome, though his gaze seemed a bit weathered.


    She blinked, dazed.


    "Who are you?" Though her words questioned him, her eyes reddened as if she wanted to cry, without knowing why she felt so aggrieved despite not recognizing this person.


    Yet Cang Ling only gave a faint smile, staring at her unblinkingly, his eyes brimming with light.


    He said softly, "The road ahead is perilous, yet heights have been attained. Mountains remain treacherous, yet the level heart makes the path smooth." ["The Cang Ridge" by Du Shiran of the Song Dynasty]


    "Whether the mountains are perilous or not, with an even heart, the path is smooth."


    "From ''The Cang Ridge,'' my name is Cang Ling."


    [Note: "The Cang Ridge" by the Song Dynasty poet Du Shiran]


    After learning he could take human form, she had given him this name.


    Just as the original author expressed, she hoped he could maintainposure and bnce no matter what difficulties he faced.


    Tears had already welled up in Dao Yuan Jing''s eyes, as if her missing memories from the past seven years were being reyed like a film, scene by scene.


    How she had found and insisted on rescuing an injuredrge wolf despite her family''s opposition, demanding to keep and care for it herself, falling ill in the process until her family relented.


    The Wolf seemed to understand her words and could apany her, effortlessly carrying her as they ran on the grass, basking in the sun, and feeling the warm breeze. How interesting and delightful it was.


    At eighteen, it was a year filled with warmth andpanionship.


    The Wolf surprisingly transformed into a human.


    How... handsome...


    He was so capable, able to climb and leap, sneakily carrying her over walls to explore the outside world.


    Eating forbidden snacks, hot pot, and barbecue...


    She had fallen for him.


    And he felt the same way.


    They had to conceal their true identities and feelings from others, but they could not hide them forever.


    Everything was exposed.


    Dark clouds gathered.


    Her family beat up Cang, calling him a monster.


    Cang, hurry and run away, don''te back.


    But... how could he bear to leave her?


    Since her family did not ept them, they decided to live their own life together.


    They ran away secretly.


    Cang worked hard every day, doing physicalbor to earn money.


    We got a house, and Cang began buying furniture, overjoyed with childlike glee.


    Cang was not a monster; he was just different in appearance.


    He was gentle, not only good to her but also kind to her sister, and epting of her family.


    Unfortunately, her health was not great, and she could not conceive. But Cang did not mind, saying that as long as he had her, it was enough.


    Every day was blissful.


    ...Until her family found them again.


    Cang drove the car and took me away, not wanting to sh with her family, not wanting to leave me.


    There was a car ident. When I woke up, I had forgotten everything, as if... I had forgotten something very important.


    What did I forget?


    Dao Yuan Jing''s tears flowed endlessly, as she had forgotten... forgotten her Cang.


    "How did you be like this, so old?"


    Cang Ling sighed: "I''ve grown old."


    "I forgot you," Dao Yuan Jing walked out the door.


    Cang Ling followed her: "It''s okay."


    "I forgot you for seven years..." she cried aloud.


    "It''s okay." Cang Ling embraced her, not daring to hold her too tightly, gentlyforting her: "Yuan Jing, it''s okay, just seven years."


    "Look at what you''ve be? And you say it''s okay, Cang, Cang, you''re so silly. All these years, hasn''t it been painful?"


    That... of course it was painful.


    A heart-wrenching pain, but it was worth it.


    On the other side, at the hospital.


    Dao Luoy in the hospital bed, unable to hold back her words.


    "When I was semi-conscious, I think I heard... I heard Cang''s voice."


    "What?!" Everyone''s faces changed abruptly.


    Especially Dao''s father, through his sses, his eyes showed shock, mixed with an indescribable emotion: "Really... then... is he still in Qingcheng?"


    Perhaps due to her injury, her pale facecked the usual dashing demeanor that Luoluo had admired. She lowered her gaze: "Father, do you regret it?"


    Dao''s father''s lips trembled a few times, but he did not speak.


    Back then, that creature that was neither human nor beast, allowed him to beat it until it was covered in wounds and bleeding, without resistance, repeating the same words: "I love her" "I love her."


    He believed it was love, and perhaps his daughter could not find another partner who loved her as much, but how could he let his daughter marry that monster?


    "I don''t want to kill it, it''s still a life. I''ll just trick it."


    A funeral was staged, deceiving many people, including that creature.


    During the burial, he was worried that the creature would rush in and cause a disturbance, but instead, it remained calm, its eyes lifeless, as if it had died.


    All these years, his daughter had forgotten, but sometimes she would cry uncontrobly, turning the house upside down, saying she had lost something very important and had to find it at all costs.


    If she couldn''t find it, she would be dejected and silent for a long time.


    He did not think he had done anything wrong, but he was starting to waver.


    "...Father, why did you deceive me back then?"


    Dao Luo''s emotions suddenly became hard to control.


    "Sister''s car ident was because you were chasing them... yet you said he bit her..."


    And she believed it.


    ...


    "I hate you! You said it was for my sister''s good, that you loved her! You''re not even human, you monster! You can''t control yourself, you''re a dangerous threat! You should never havee to our family, my sister should never have saved you! Why did youe to ruin our family? Why?"


    Back then, after the family had announced the news of her second sister''s death, he believed it too, like a lifeless corpse, allowing her to beat and scold him.


    Dao Luoter learned the truth, and whenever she recalled that scene, it left a bitter taste.


    In her memories, the tall and silly Cang would always mimic her sister and call her by her nickname: "Luoluo."


    She was so annoyed back then.


    But she got used to itter.


    After all, Cang would carry her and her sister around, and bring them strange little things, helping them keep secrets from their parents, so it wasn''t so bad.


    Later, she helped her parents deceive Cang and her sister.


    She witnessed Cang''s anguish after he thought her sister had died.


    She saw her sister cry and search for something several times every month.


    All these years, Dao Luo had been tormented by her conscience. Sheter tried to find out where Cang had gone, but couldn''t find him.


    Her sister was searching for him, and she was searching too, but they couldn''t find him.


    If they could find Cang, no one would stop them now, right?


    But sadly...


    Half a yearter.


    In the small vi.


    Dao Yuan Jing had taken Snow Crystal, which also cured her long-term poor health, and now she was full of energy.


    Cang Ling no longer drank alcohol and had moved out of Nanfeng Courtyard long ago. He no longer cared about anything else, only his own little family.


    Every day, when he opened his eyes and closed them, he saw his partner, a truly blissful person without a care in the world.


    "Cang, let''s go fishing today?"


    "Okay."


    "Cang, I want to travel and see the world."


    "Okay."


    "Cang, I want to cook for you."


    ...


    A yearter, Dao Yuan Jing became pregnant.


    When she was five months pregnant, one day, Cang Ling was holding a hoe in the garden, digging soil to nt flowers his partner liked. His partner wore a sun hat and stood by his side, reciting a storybook to him.


    "The frog asked the big tree, ''Don''t you regret it? Don''t you resent it?''"


    "The big tree said: ''No one would regret having the moon, would they?''"


    "The potato said: ''My moon has returned.''"


    Cang Lingughed out loud when he heard this, as if he found the story amusing. He looked at his partner''s belly: "My moon not only came back, but brought a little moon too."


    Dao Yuan Jing walked over and kissed her husband, smiling: "How do you know it''s just one little moon?"


    She thought she would never have children again, but she never expected today to happen. Since she now had health, money, and longevity, she wanted to have a few more to apany her and liven things up.


    Cang Ling was suddenly kissed, but he stubbornly didn''t put down his hoe and didn''t use his muddy hands to touch his wife. He could only endure this sweet fragrant kiss.


    Instead, Dao Yuan Jingforted him, "Cang, I''ll satisfy you tonight."


    Cang Ling coughed lightly, "Do as you please."


    Only with a cub in her belly did she need to resort to other means.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Shang Xi had graduated from university.


    Life as a repeat student was livelier and more interesting than she had imagined. She met new ssmates, and when the sunshine bathed her body and she went to the library with her ssmates, it felt like she had found the time she had lost before.


    However, she didn''t live in the dormitory; she had a big and a small one at home.


    The small one was clingy, not to mention the big one.


    At the school gate.


    "Shang Xi, is your husband so strict with you? This is our real departure from school, won''t you go sing and have fun with us?" said one of the two girls, who was 1.68 meters tall.


    "Yeah, we''re girls, we won''t do anything to you, though we might be craving your beauty a bit, hehehe~" said the other, who was 1.55 meters tall. They were both dressed cutely.


    They knew that Shang Xi was married and had a lovely and handsome son, but they had never seen her husband. However, they could feel that he was a very possessive man; he woulde to pick her up after every ss.


    If Shang Xi had a meal in the canteen, her husband would call her.


    Most of the time, her husband would ask her to eat out.


    It was as if he was afraid that if Shang Xi had too much free time, she would be lured away by other men.


    But they could understand. Sometimes, when they looked at Shang Xi''s perfect, beautiful face, they would wonder how she could be so gorgeous. There was a famous beauty on campus, but they felt that Shang Xi was even prettier than her.


    The only difference was that the campus beauty would promote herself on social media, while Shang Xi kept a low profile. She dressed simply, liked to wear baseball caps, and sometimes even wore a mask. She didn''t participate in any activities or go out for meals, avoiding anything that would draw attention.


    They knew that Shang Xi wore a mask because she didn''t want to be approached or confessed to.


    Soon after Shang Xi returned to school, she found that her photos taken without her knowledge frequently appeared on the confession wall, and some boys even confessed to her in person.


    She found it quite troublesome, so she put on a mask to keep an even lower profile.


    When she said that she already had a few-year-old son, no one believed her, thinking that she was just making up an excuse to reject them.


    Shang Xi didn''t care what they thought. The wolf at home had a keen nose; on one hand, he wanted her toplete her studies, but on the other hand, he was afraid that she would fall for someone else, so he would get jealous and moody from time to time.


    Shang Xi thought, who made her marry a wolf? What could she do but indulge him?


    "Shang Xi, you didn''t agree before, but on thisst day, please say yes to us."


    A shiny ck sedan slowly pulled up to the curb.


    The rear door opened, and a boy wearing a ck hoodie got out of the car nimbly. Under his fluffy ck hair, his ck eyes, high nose bridge, fair skin, and slightly thin, red lips were visible.


    The seven-year-old boy had already shed much of his childish lookspared to his peers and was 1.48 meters tall, much taller than children of the same age.


    "Mom."


    Shang Xi noticed the two girls beside his mother and paused, standing by the car door without approaching.


    "My baby!" Shang Xi turned and saw her soning. She said to her ssmates, "Okay, let me tell my husband first."


    Seeing that she agreed, the two girls were delighted, but their gaze had already shifted past Shang Xi''s back to the boy by the car.


    He seems... so grown up already.


    Did Shang Xi really have a child as soon as she became an adult? He''s so good-looking, clearly a handsome guy who won''t grow up ugly.


    They stood where they were, curious but not approaching. Through the open car door, they could vaguely see a man in ck trousers with his long legs crossed.


    That was... Shang Xi''s husband?


    They watched as Shang Xi stood by the car, said a few words to the person inside, then ruffled the boy''s hair and waved.


    The boy looked their way, his gaze slightly indifferent, nodded at them, and then turned and got back into the car.


    The car drove away.


    The two girls finally walked over. "Shang Xi, your son is so handsome!!"


    Shang Xi grinned yfully, "It''s a good thing you didn''t say that to his face."


    "Why?"


    "He would float up to the sky."


    "Haha, you''re such a doting mom."


    The three of them had a meal, reminisced about their college lives, shared some fun stories, and then went to a KTV to sing.


    Shang Xi put a period on her university life, and she was in a good mood.


    Her ssmates were singing somewhat mncholy songs with the microphones, after all, they were embarking on the next journey of life, filled with anticipation and uncertainty about the unknown future.


    Gu Wen told her not to drink alcohol, and she promised him.


    But listening to the songs in the private room, her emotions were stirred.


    Looking at the dimly flickering lights in the room, she took a sip of alcohol, and her thoughts drifted away. Her grandmother had once thought that being a teacher after graduation would be the best job for her.


    But Shang Xi thought, she wouldn''t follow the path her grandmother had hoped for.


    She would still open a flower shop and do some other things.


    Her grandmother would understand her, right? She was very happy now, and her grandmother would be happy for her.


    If only her grandmother were still here...


    Shang Xi leaned back on the sofa, staring at the star-like ceiling of the private room. From now on, her grandmother would no longer apany her in stargazing.


    She had graduated from university andpleted her studies.


    She had given an ount to her grandmother and herself.


    But her grandmother would no longer apany her in stargazing.


    In that moment, Shang Xi realized that what she hadpleted was not just her studies; she had wanted to mend her former self, to be closer to her grandmother while in school.


    Now, she was no longer that abandoned self.


    Now, she had someone to apany her in stargazing.


    She had her closest family.


    Thinking of this, Shang Xi suddenly stood up. She hadn''t drunk much, and her mind was clear. She said goodbye to her ssmates and then strode out of the KTV.


    Her steps grew faster and faster.


    At the entrance, the night breeze blew.


    Under the Phoenix tree, a man in a ck windbreaker stood tall, with a noble and elegant demeanor, waiting there for who knows how long.


    Shang Xi curved her lips and quickened her pace, running towards him.


    The night wind swept through her hair, her brows and eyes curving as she ran towards her star.


    Gu Wen opened his arms and embraced his wife, along with... the smell of alcohol.


    "You drank?"


    "Mmhmm, I did."


    Shang Xi leaned into his embrace, fully rxed, her voice soft, "Husband, I love you."


    Gu Wen paused, his gaze lowering.


    Shang Xi wasn''t someone who often said such things on her own, so he greedily asked, "Say it again?"


    "Husband, I love you."


    "Again."


    Shang Xi was in a good mood, so she indulged him, "Husband, I love you, you are the brightest star..."


    Joy rippled in Gu Wen''s eyes.


    She grabbed his chin and kissed him passionately.


    Back home.


    Shang Xi abruptly pushed away her husband who had been showering her with affection moments ago and called out, "Baby, mommy''s back."


    The neglected Gu Wen stood there with a nk expression: "..."


    This woman...


    Baby Shang was lounging on the couch watching TV. He hugged Shang Xi''s waist and called out, "Mommy."


    He had grown so tall that Shang Xi could no longer pick him up like she used to.


    "Mommy had some wine. I need to drink some sobering soup," he said with concern.


    "No need, I just had a little," Shang Xi ruffled her son''s hair, her motherly love overflowing. "Mommy graduated. Now I can pick you up from school. You''re the only student in our family now."


    Baby Shang was naturally delighted at the prospect of being picked up by his mother.


    When he went to school with his father, the car was always dry and silent. His mother, on the other hand, was like a beautiful flower - vibrant and fragrant. As for his father? He was like ck soil, especially in that ck suit of his.


    "Baby, you''re mommy''s little treasure. You''re the cutest."


    Baby Shang nced at his father sitting across from them and sweetly responded, "Mommy is my big treasure."


    "Who does mommy love the most?" he blinked his big eyes and looked up at Shang Xi, his slightly pouting lips making him look both cool and adorable.


    Shang Xi: "Of course I love my little treasure the most, my little sweetie."


    Baby Shang let out an "Oh" and nced at his father on the opposite couch.


    What a picture of maternal devotion and filial piety.


    Later, as Shang Xiy in bed being intimately tossed and turned by the man on top of her, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Tell me, who do you love the most?" the man whispered in her ear in a hoarse, low voice, his movements bing increasingly rough.


    Shang Xi gave up!


    Dealing with these two wolves, big and small, one could never let their guard down!!


    It was a sunny day, July 21st, the day of the Wolfman reunion.


    On this day, the Wolfmen would gather with their friends, have a feast, eat and drink, and strengthen their bonds.


    Mo Shao Grasnd.


    The families of Shang Xi, Zhou Ziyou, Cang Ling, Blue Tail, Red Tail, and Dai Cen''s assistant were all present. Red Tail was four months pregnant.


    The single Wolfman pack from Nanfeng Courtyard also came, running wild across the vast, open grasnd in a race.


    Zhou Ziyou''s two-year-old pups were sitting on a thick nket spread on the ground, chubby cheeks wobbling as they gulped down milk from their bottles.


    Blue Tail and Qin Ming had also gotten married, and their little girl was over three years old.


    Cang Ling and Dao Yuan Jing''s son was one year old.


    With so many pups around, the air was filled with a milky scent and the sounds of soft whimpers and coos.


    Baby Shang was the oldest of the pups, and it was said that pups loved other pups. The other pups would crawl towards him, attracted to him.


    Blue Tail''s daughter, over three years old and outgoing by nature, tugged at Baby Shang''s clothes and said, "Can you jump like this? Look at me, I can jump this high!!"


    Baby Shang let out an "Oh" and said tly, "Impressive."


    "Woo woo..."


    "Woo woo?"


    "Waah waah..."


    Shang Xi squatted on the nket and reached out to the gray-and-white twin pups, "Come here, want to be held?"


    The two pups turned away, presenting her with their tiny backs while clutching their milk bottles.


    "Huh, why?"


    Gray Tail, focused on watching over the pups, paid no attention to themotion around him. His world revolved around this small patch ofnd and caring for his wife and children.


    Hearing Shang Xi''s question, he hesitated for a second before exining to the pack leader, "You have a very strong... scent of the pack leader on you."


    Gu Wen''s scent was powerful and dominating. Wolfmen could discern each other''s strength from their scent. The pups disliked this unfamiliar, domineering aura and instinctively feared it.


    Shang Xi gritted her teeth and turned to Gu Wen, "Gu Wen!"


    "Didn''t I tell you to tone it down a bit? Just because I can''t smell it, you think you can do as you please?"


    Gu Wen cleared his throat and hugged her waist soothingly, "It''s already much less."


    Zhou Ziyouughed and took off his jacket. "Here, put this on."


    Shang Xi epted it and put it on, then reached out her arms again, sessfully scooping up the soft, chubby pup.


    "Ah, so cute! You''re raising them well."


    Zhou Ziyou smiled, "To be honest, this little one is mostly raised by Gray Tail."


    Shang Xi praised, "See, even though Gray Tail is young, he''s reliable and capable when ites to caring for the pups."


    Gu Wen nced at Baby Shang beside them but couldn''t bring himself to speak, as he had missed the first two years of his son''s life.


    Shang Xi then went to pick up Cang Ling''s one-year-old pup, who was holding on tightly to a toy car and hesitated for a moment before allowing Shang Xi to hold him.


    "Dao Dao, do you recognize me?"


    "Woo woo..."


    "You do, right?"


    Suddenly, Shang Xi''s phone rang. It was Nan Si calling. She answered, and on the other end was a young girl''s voice, probably around eight or nine years old. "Auntie, mom wants to know if you''d like toe over for dinner tonight."


    Shang Xi immediately epted.


    "Fu Bao, where''s your mom?... Okay, good girl. I''ll see you tonight, then."


    The child who was once slightly autistic, talked little, and unloved by her family, had grown into an obedient and sensible girl. It wasn''t the child who was abnormal, but rather the family.


    Just as she hung up, she felt her son''s presence behind her.


    Baby Shang had plucked a flower from the grass and tucked it into Shang Xi''s hair.


    "Mom, it suits you."


    "My baby is so thoughtful."


    Before Gu Wen could make a move, one of the pups crawled over to him and ced a tiny hand on his knee.


    Around two years old, gray and white - this must be one of Gray Tail''s pups, Hui Luo?


    "Woo woo..." Hui Luo held out her milk bottle, offering it to him.


    Gu Wen frowned slightly, "I don''t drink that."


    "Woo woo! For you..."


    Gu Wen didn''t reach out to take it, pursing his lips as he stared at the chubby little face.


    Gray Tail was getting some milk powder from a box when the pup''s bottle emptied. Turning around to see his pup had wandered over to the pack leader, he froze, worried about causing the leader any trouble, and began to make his way over.


    In the next moment, however, Gu Wen reached out and pinched the pup''s cheeks. "So chubby, how has your wolf father been feeding you?"


    "Woo woo!!"


    Gu Wen held Hui Luo in his arms and bounced her lightly, gazing at her and murmuring, "So this is how big a two-year-old is..."


    He turned to look at Shang Xi''s son, Hui Bai, who was already around eight or nine years old - quite a big pup.


    "I was about your size when I first met your mother," he said.


    "Was mom cute when she was little?" Hui Bai asked curiously.


    "Of course."


    Shang Xi hugged the pups and was also tired, so she returned to Gu Wen''s side andy down.


    Under the warm sunshine, they were lying on the green grass, wearing clothes of various colors.


    A gentle breeze blew, and for a moment, it was peaceful and tranquil.


    The rich scent of milk made one feel at ease upon inhaling it.


    Shang Xi snuggled up to Gu Wen, with Baby Shang beside her, and she felt rxed, at ease, and happy.


    Gu Wen kissed her forehead and softly said, "Sleepy? Take a nap?"


    Shang Xi responded with a sound of affirmation, "When will we return to the Snow Mountain? I feel like it''s truly beautiful there."


    She wanted to go with Zhou Ziyou, Dao Yuan Jing, and others, making it livelier with morepany.


    "Whenever you want to go back, it''s up to you."


    "Mm, such an obedient wolf."


    Shang Xi casually praised him, closing her eyes to sleep.


    Gu Wen stared at her for a long time, his eyes softening.


    There was nothing more blissful than having the person you love and trust fall asleep in your embrace.


    He once thought it impossible for the two of them to be together, but now they couldn''t be without each other, even though they were of different species. But love transcended all.


    If they could love each other, then let them love.


    A Wolfman has only one mate for life.


    After that, there would be no one else in their eyes and hearts.


    Shang Xi had encountered a mate who would love her forever, never betray her, and ept her quirky personality.


    Shang Xi still remembered.


    In elementary school, the teacher asked them what they could be besides humans.


    Some ssmates answered ferocious tigers, some said venomous snakes, and some girls said beautiful butterflies.


    Shang Xi answered at the time: she was a duckweed.


    Humble, insignificant, and inconspicuous duckweed, drifting with the current.


    Just like her, being passed from one rtive to another since childhood, with no say in the matter.


    She was duckweed.


    A passing breeze swept over theke and blew her into Gu Wen''s estate.


    Gu Wen was that unreasonable breeze.

 Chapter 190

    Originally, Gu Junxing and Nian Suian had nned to return on Sunday, but after checking the weather forecast and seeing that Jinjiang might experience heavy snow over the weekend, they worried their flight might be canceled. So they made ast-minute decision to head home on Friday afternoon.


    On Thursday night, before going to bed, Gu Junxing asked Nian Suian, "After signing the contract tomorrow morning, I need to have lunch with some business partners. Would you like to join?"


    Earlier today before lunch, when he called Nian Suian to remind her to eat, one of his colleagues overheard and teased him about it. Gu Junxing then naturally mentioned that his wife hade with him on this trip.


    "They said they''d like to treat us to lunch tomorrow, to show their hospitality. Would you like to go?"


    "Sure," Nian Suian agreed, thinking it would be impolite to decline their hosts'' kind offer.


    "Alright, I''lle back to pick you up tomorrow at noon."


    This was their second night sharing a bed, and Nian Suian felt much more at easepared to her initial nervousness the night before.


    The TV was on as background noise while they bothy in bed looking at their phones.


    "You use Weibo too?"


    Nian Suian turned her head, surprised to catch a glimpse of Weibo on Gu Junxing''s phone screen.


    "Just browsing," he replied.


    Gu Junxing was reading an article by a financial blogger. He had registered for Weibo after they were photographed at a banquet and became a trending topic. Since then, he would asionally log in to check things out.


    "What''s your username?"


    "GujunXing111." When registering, he had wanted to use his real name, but it was taken. He had to add three "1"s before the username became avable.


    "What a boring name... I''ll follow you."


    Nian Suian opened her own Weibo ount, which she had registered recently.


    Gu Junxing''s ount waspletely nk, not even having a profile picture. With the string of "1"s after his name, it looked like a bot ount.


    Nian Suianined, "Howe you don''t even have a profile picture?"


    "I just browse asionally, no need for a picture." Gu Junxing noticed his follower count increase from 2 to 3, with the new follower having a cat avatar and the username "EatsEggTartsButNotTheCrust."


    Of his previous two followers, one was automatically assigned by the tform, and the other was Assistant Li.


    "Tangyuan?" Gu Junxing recognized the avatar.


    "Yes, give me your phone, I''ll set a profile picture for you."


    Gu Junxing handed over his phone without hesitation.


    Nian Suian didn''t take it right away, yfully asking, "I''ll need to look through your photo gallery to set a profile picture. Are you sure you want me to see it?"


    "There''s nothing to hide."


    When Nian Suian finally took his phone, she was surprised by the home screen.


    "Isn''t this the photo we took with Zhijing on the couch? When did you set this as your wallpaper?"


    "That day."


    Nian Suian couldn''t help teasing him: "How thoughtful of you."


    Opening the gallery, she was surprised again. The first few photos were mostly documents, with their group photo followed by more document photos asionally interspersed with somendscape shots.


    Having no other choice, Nian Suian selected a photo of Tangyuan from her own phone, sent it via WeChat, saved it, and set it as Gu Junxing''s Weibo profile picture.


    After she returned his phone, Gu Junxing immediately clicked into Nian Suian''s profile.


    Nian Suian was casually scrolling through her own Weibo when she suddenly froze.


    She quickly snatched the phone back from Gu Junxing.


    "Maybe you should unfollow me."


    She hadn''t realized until now... her Weibo ount was full of fan girl moments, excited outbursts, and random thoughts.


    These three states often appeared simultaneously.


    For example: "Ahhhhh baby is so handsome, hubby look at mama!"


    "I saw it."


    Just as Nian Suian was curling her toes in embarrassment, Gu Junxing''s four words became the final straw.


    "Hubby? Hmm?"


    "Ming Chuan? I don''t know this husband of yours."


    "Please stop."


    Nian Suian curled up, hugging her knees tightly and burying her face in them.


    Ming Chuan was hertest idol crush, and in her excitement, she would asionally repost his handsome photos with enthusiasticments.


    Nian Suian thought Gu Junxing would mock her, but instead, he said with a hint of dejection: "You''ve never called me hubby."


    Good heavens, she actually heard genuine disappointment in the voice of this man in his thirties.


    "Um... when I call him hubby, it''s not like a real husband, it''s just inte speak, you know? It''s just an expression, not referring to anyone specific. Do you understand what I mean?" Nian Suian tugged at his sleeve while exining.


    Gu Junxing just looked at her without saying whether he understood or not.


    Calling someone "hubby" online waspletely different from saying it to a real person face to face.


    Despite her mental preparation, Nian Suian couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    "Let''s just sleep."


    She turned off her phone and employed her pretend-sleeping strategy, pulling up the covers and lying down.


    After closing her eyes and listening quietly for a while, she noticed there was no movement from Gu Junxing''s side.


    Unable to resist, she sneaked a peek to the side, only to find herself making eye contact with him again.


    She quickly shut her eyes again...


    Perhaps a few minutes passed, or maybe just a few seconds, when Nian Suian felt Gu Junxing turn off the TV and lie down.


    With her eyes still closed, Nian Suian whispered, "Could you turn off the lights too?"


    When she opened her eyes again, darkness surrounded her.


    Nian Suian inched closer to Gu Junxing''s side, carefully feeling her way in the dark.


    She moved close to his ear and whispered two words.


    Just as she was about to pull away, Gu Junxing suddenly flipped her over, pinning her beneath him.


    "You..."


    Nian Suian was so nervous she forgot to breathe.


    "Say it again."


    "Say what?" Nian Suian turned her head, ying dumb.Aliali: 6744814f3f33ac44271f6


    "What you just said. Call me that again." Gu Junxing leaned close to her ear, just as she had done.


    His breath was hot, his body too. Nian Suian felt like a snowball next to a heat source.


    To prevent herself from meltingpletely, she gave in.


    "Hubby."


    "Once more."


    "Hubby!" Having said it once, the second time came easier.


    "Again..."


    "This is endless! Should I just record it for you to listen to three times a day?" Nian Suian said impatiently.


    "Could you?"


    "No way! Go to sleep!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 191

    "Oh my, you''re at it again... Be careful, or you''ll end up taking another cold shower tonight."


    Noticing that Gu Junxing wanted to kiss her again, Nian Suian pushed him away gently. Taking cold showers in the dead of winter - this man really never learns from his mistakes.


    "I''m willing to take cold showers," Gu Junxing said in a husky voice as he lowered his head again.


    From her lips to her earlobe, then to her neck, and further...


    "Gu Junxing... don''t... mmm..."


    Nian Suian, like a snowball, hadpletely melted into a puddle, powerless to refuse anything.


    "Stop... Gu Junxing..."


    Nian Suian wasn''t made of wood; she had feelings too. If Gu Junxing wanted to take cold showers, he could do that by himself - she certainly didn''t want to join him.


    She didn''t realize that calling his name in such a passionate, soft voice would only make it harder for him to stop.


    Finally, Gu Junxing realized this wasn''t the appropriate ce and forced himself to stop, preparing to take another cold shower like the night before.


    Before getting off the bed, he gave Nian Suian one more passionate kiss, as if channeling all his unused energy into that kiss.


    The kiss left Nian Suian dazed for quite a while, and she only came to her senses when she heard the water running in the bathroom.


    Blushing, she propped herself up and grabbed the half-empty bottle of mineral water from the bedside table, drinking it all in one go.


    The cold water traveling down her throat to her stomach finally helped cool down some of the heat she was feeling.


    After lying back down, she felt tired and soon became drowsy.


    Before falling asleep, Nian Suian suddenly wondered why she was so exhausted when they hadn''t really done anything... and whether what she''d read in books was true or not.


    Gu Junxing spent quite a long time in the bathroom today. The cold water not only failed to solve his problem but made him feel even worse, forcing him to resort to other methods.


    By the time he finished, took another shower, and came out, Nian Suian was already asleep.


    After Gu Junxingy down, it wasn''t long before Nian Suian, who had been facing away from him, unconsciously rolled into his arms.


    Her innocent, unaware state made him feel both sweet and helpless.


    "What am I going to do with you?"


    The next day, Nian Suian woke upte, and Gu Junxing was already gone from the room.


    She checked her phone and saw his message telling her not to forget breakfast and that he''de back to pick her up at noon.


    Nian Suian replied that she was already awake and ordered breakfast for herself.


    Gu Junxing must have been busy because he didn''t respond further.


    It was already ten o''clock after she finished breakfast. Not knowing exactly when Gu Junxing would arrive, she didn''t waste time and took out her makeup to get ready.


    As luck would have it, she decided to do full makeup today to look more formal, which took quite a bit of time. Just as she finished getting dressed, Gu Junxing walked in.


    Nian Suian instinctively checked her phone - eleven-thirty.


    "I''m ready, we can go."


    "Hey! Don''t kiss me, I just finished my makeup." Nian Suian reflexively held him back when she saw him lean in, worried he''d mess up her makeup.


    Gu Junxing chuckled and reached out to pull a strand of hair that was tucked in her cor.


    Only then did Nian Suian realize she had misunderstood his intention.


    "Is it time? Can we go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Nian Suian walked arm in arm with Gu Junxing downstairs. In front of the hotel, Assistant Li had already brought the car around and was waiting for them.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Assistant Li."


    "It''s no trouble at all, madam!"


    Nian Suian found herself wondering who had a higher sry between Assistant Li and Butler Su.


    After getting in the car, Nian Suian asked, "How many people will be joining us for lunch?"


    "I''m not sure. Since you''reing along, they might bring their partners... male or female. Perhaps around ten people."


    After getting out of the car, they saw a building resembling a Suzhou-style garden. As soon as Gu Junxing''s car arrived, someone came out to greet them.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, our Boss Xia has already arrived. Please follow me."


    They nodded slightly and followed him inside.


    The scenery inside matched Nian Suian''s expectations - flowing water, artificial mountains, and covered corridors, truly garden-style architecture.


    After several twists and turns, their guide finally stopped. Nian Suian thought that without someone leading the way, one would definitely get lost in this ce.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu."


    A young woman came out to greet them, "Mrs. Gu is truly as beautiful as they say. No wonder Mr. Gu can''t stop thinking about home when he''s away."


    "Suian, this is Boss Xia."


    "We''re having a private meal, no need for formalities. Just call me Ningzhuo."


    She smiled at Nian Suian as she finished speaking.


    Xia Ningzhuo wore a dark suit, red lipstick, and ck hair casually tied up at the back of her head.


    Stylish, handsome, and capable.


    She thought to herself, being a spouse is a state of being, regardless of gender!


    After entering, Nian Suian noticed another person inside - a young man in a wheelchair.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, please forgive me for not greeting you at the door."


    The man''splexion was somewhat pale, and he appeared rather frail.


    Xia Ningzhuo walked to his side and introduced him to the couple, "This is my husband, Tan Ting."


    "Hello, Mr. Tan."


    Xia Ningzhuo invited them to sit down, then pushed Tan Ting''s wheelchair to the table before taking her seat beside him.


    Nian Suian noticed that the table was lower than usual, presumably arranged specifically to amodate Tan Ting.


    Shortly after they sat down, more people arrived. This time, Xia Ningzhuo didn''t go out to greet them but stood up from her seat to wee them.


    "Boss Wen, Boss Xie..."


    Everyone exchanged pleasantries.


    Nian Suian hadn''t expected to encounter a familiar face here again...


    The man who had "teased" Gu Junxing in the elevator - Gu Junxing''s face darkened as soon as he saw him.


    Once or twice might be coincidence, but this was the third time - truly an unfortunate fate.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again." The man came in, smiling at Gu Junxing and Nian Suian.


    "You know each other?" Xia Ningzhuo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we''ve met by chance before. Let me introduce myself, I''m Xia Ningyue, her brother."


    Seeing Gu Junxing''s displeased expression, Xia Ningzhuo understood immediately, guessing that her brother must have acted up again. If she had known when he said he wanted to join, she wouldn''t have let hime.


    However, Xia Ningyue knew the nature of this asion and behaved himself throughout the meal, not making any more "shocking" remarks.Aliali: 67467efbc4f3f33ac45e4cd7


    But Nian Suian had rxed too soon...


    "Let me toast to Mr. Gu. I hope you''ll visit more often..."


    "That''s kind of you, Mr. Xia, but I don''t drink alcohol. Please, help yourself." Gu Junxing remained seated after speaking.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment, and others quickly tried to smooth things over.


    "Young Mr. Xia is right, Mr. Gu shoulde more often. We should continue our cooperation!"


    "Yes, indeed..."


    Xia Ningzhuo also smiled and said, "Indeed, Mr. Gu, our cooperation has been very pleasant, and I look forward to our next coboration."


    Gu Junxing smiled and raised his teacup.


    "I truly don''t drink alcohol, so please allow me to toast everyone with tea instead."


    As for Xia Ningyue, he drank his alcohol and went back to eating, as if the awkward moment had never happened.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 192

    ¡°My brother can be a bit reckless, so if he offends you in any way, Mr. Gu, please bear with him.¡±


    After the meal, when Gu Junxing and Nian Suian were leaving, Xia Ningzhuo saw them off and said these words.


    ¡°You''re too kind, Ms. Xia.¡±


    Gu Junxing''s coboration with Xia Ningzhuo wasn''t because of her personally, but because of herpany. As long as the partnership was profitable for him, that was enough. As for Xia Ningyue''s offenses, Gu Junxing didn''t even take them to heart.


    After the two of them left in their car, Xia Ningzhuo returned to the dining room and only after the others had left did she lower her face.


    ¡°Xia Ningyue! Didn''t I tell you not to provoke those you shouldn''t?¡±


    Xia Ningyue, however, was indifferent. ¡°Sister, I hadn''t met him before, how was I supposed to know who he was? It was just a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°If you had been more restrained, would these things have happened? If our cooperation with Gu Junxing goes awry, I will definitely kick you out of the house.¡±


    ¡°Do as you please, you''ve done it before anyway. Sister, brother-inw, enjoy your meal, I''m leaving.¡±


    After being reprimanded, Xia Ningyue still left with a carefree smile, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Ningzhuo, don''t be too angry. Your cooperation is already settled, and I don''t think Mr. Gu would make trouble over this.¡±


    Looking at her husband, Xia Ningzhuo''s expression calmed down.


    ...


    Gu Junxing and Nian Suian went straight back to the hotel to pack up and then headed to the airport to return home, hoping to make it back before the snowstorm hit.


    On the ne, Nian Suian chatted with Gu Junxing about the lunch they had earlier.


    ¡°The rtionship between Ms. Xia and her husband seems to be very good.¡±


    Nian Suian recalled the couple they had seen today, one decisive and the other pale and frail. At first nce, they didn''t seem well-matched, but upon closer thought, they seemed quite harmonious.


    Gu Junxing happened to know a bit about this as well. Since he was going to coborate with them, he naturally needed to know all aspects.


    ¡°They grew up together. Mr. Tan was once a remarkable figure, but after an ident, he became disabled. Even his parents advised Xia Ningzhuo to break up with their son, but she didn''t agree.¡±


    ¡°Since you know so much, how did you find out about Ms. Xia having a brother?¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Junxing gave Nian Suian a helpless look. ¡°I knew she had a brother, but only that. Who would have thought we''d run into each other so coincidentally?¡±


    Nian Suian grinned mischievously. ¡°Running into each other again and again, you two really do have a lot of fate!¡±


    In novels, such coincidences often lead to sparks flying.


    Gu Junxing shook his head. ¡°I''d rather not have this kind of fate.¡±


    Two and a half hourster, theynded in Jinjiang City. Butler Su had already received the news and was waiting at the airport to take them home.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Junxing opened the back door and saw Gu Zhijing sitting inside.


    ¡°I came to pick up my stepmom.¡± Gu Zhijing grinned and patted the seat next to him. ¡°Stepmom,e sit here.¡±


    Gu Junxing took the front passenger seat, and Butler Su, who had just put the luggage in the car, exined, ¡°Master Gu came home from school and happened to hear that I wasing to pick you and Madam up, so he wanted toe along.¡±


    ¡°Stepmom, you don''t know, I''ve been so lonely these past two days without you at home.¡±


    Gu Junxing often traveled for work and left Gu Zhijing at home alone, which he had gotten used to. But since Nian Suian had been around, he had grown ustomed to having her presence at home.


    It''s easy to get used to luxury, but hard to go back to simplicity. Suddenly being alone again made evente-night snacks tasteless.


    ¡°Why did you go with Dad on his business trip? He doesn''t have time to y with you, it would have been better if I stayed home to y with you!¡±


    Nian Suian alsoughed. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to see something new, I won''t go next time.¡±


    ¡°Dad, An Lu''s birthday ising up soon. I n to invite him out next Saturday. Have you thought about what to do?¡±


    Qi Anlu''s birthday was next Friday, but he would definitely spend it with his mom, so inviting him out on Saturday was perfect.


    ¡°Mm, I know.¡± Gu Junxing agreed, though he had indeed forgotten about it in the midst of his busy schedule. He hadn''t thought about what to do specifically.


    It was the first time he''d heard of a son nning a friend''s birthday party and involving his own father...


    Speaking of birthdays, Gu Zhijing asked Nian Suian, ¡°When is your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Mine is still early, in June.¡± Nian Suian had checked, and her birthday was the same as the original owner''s, June 19th.


    ¡°That''s close to my birthday! Mine is in May.¡±


    Gu Zhijing excitedly babbled about how he wanted to celebrate his birthday.


    ¡°I want our family of three to go camping and blow out the candles at midnight on top of a mountain!¡±


    ¡°You have quite the imagination.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    It turned out they had returned just in time. That evening, Jinjiang City began to snow heavily. If they had stayed one more day, they probably wouldn''t have been able to return.


    Outside, it was a world of ice and snow, while the family enjoyed a cozy "family time" by the firece indoors.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, shake hands with Mommy~¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuan is so good!¡±


    ¡°What''s that smell of something burning?¡±


    ¡°Ah! My corn!¡±


    Gu Zhijing rushed to the firece to save his corn with a pair of tongs, but it was toote, the corn had clearly carbonized.


    Gu Junxing couldn''t bear to look at his silly son. ¡°Gu Zhijing, who taught you to roast corn like that?¡±


    ¡°Isn''t it right?¡±


    ¡°Zhijing, when roasting things, you can''t just throw them directly into the fire.¡±


    Tang Yuan, unnoticed, trotted to the firece and nudged the burnt corn with its paw, treating it like a toy.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, how did you be like this!¡±


    Its face was dirty, its four white gloves stained ck, and it was happily jumping around.Aliali: 67467efbc4f3f33ac45e4cd7


    ¡°Gu Zhijing, since you caused this, you go give it a bath.¡±


    Gu Zhijing looked at the corn, the cat, and his ck-stained slippers, then resignedly picked up Tang Yuan to give it a bath.


    With Gu Zhijing gone, only Nian Suian and Gu Junxing remained in the living room.


    While they were away, they slept in the same bed, close and intimate. But after returning home, neither of them mentioned moving in together.


    Nian Suian stood up and said to Gu Junxing, ¡°I''m going to check on Zhijing, I''m not sure he can handle giving Tang Yuan a bath alone.¡±


    Gu Junxing nodded and watched her go upstairs.


    A momentter, he also stood up and went back to his room.


    The third floor, originally intended as a guest room for Tang Yuan, also had a bathroom, making it perfect for Tang Yuan''s exclusive use.


    When Nian Suian went upstairs, she found that Gu Zhijing indeed couldn''t handle it alone.


    As soon as Tang Yuan touched the water, it became like a monkey, running around the bathroom, leaving Gu Zhijing soaked while it remained dry except for its paws.

 Chapter 193

    Seeing this, Nian Suian quickly went in and told Gu Zhijing, "You go back to your room and change your clothes, I''ll handle it."


    Gu Zhijing didn''t leave, "The clothes are already wet anyway, I''ll help you."


    "Meow~ Meow meow!"


    Tang Yuan howled loudly, refusing to touch the water.


    "Go get a cat treat for him."


    After the cat treat was opened, Tang Yuan finally stopped howling, although still resistant, he couldn''t resist the allure of the treat.


    One person washed, the other fed the cat treat, and finally, the bath was done.


    "Alright, you go change your clothes too, I''ll dry him and thene down."


    Nian Suian wrapped Tang Yuan in a dry towel to wipe off the water, then had to put him in the dryer.


    Since the bath was done and drying didn''t need help, Gu Zhijing didn''t stay any longer.


    After making sure Tang Yuan''s fur was dry, Nian Suian gave him a can of food before going downstairs.


    Just as she returned to her room, someone knocked on the door.


    Opening the door, it was Gu Junxing standing outside, still in his pajamas, holding a pillow.


    He didn''t speak, and Nian Suian leaned against the doorframe to look at him, deliberately not saying anything.


    "Ahem, can Ie in?"


    Nian Suian asked knowingly, "What do you mean by bringing a pillow to my room?"


    "Do you want me to move in? Or... would you like to move to my room?" Gu Junxing looked down at Nian Suian''s eyes and asked seriously.


    Nian Suian clearly knew what agreeing to live with Gu Junxing meant.


    But now, she didn''t have any doubts in her heart, just paused for a moment, then moved aside, clearly indicating her intention.


    "You don''t need to bring a pillow, I have two in my room." After saying that, Nian Suian walked into the room by herself.


    When Gu Junxing came in again, he only had a ss of water in his hand.


    Nian Suian said "I''m going to take a shower" and went into the bathroom, while Gu Junxing sat on the sofa, casually watching an unnamed TV drama.


    ...


    When the two of them sat together on the bed, Nian Suian saw Gu Junxing sitting in her small floral quilt and suddenly found the scene a bit funny.


    "What are youughing at?" Gu Junxing was puzzled.


    "Laughing at how your style doesn''t match my bed," Nian Suiany down and asked Gu Junxing to turn off the lights.


    Perhaps because it was her own room, this time when Gu Junxingy beside her, Nian Suian felt very rxed.


    After turning off the lights, the room was plunged into darkness, and neither of them spoke, the silence making them feel like they could hear each other''s heartbeat, or maybe... their own heartbeat.


    Gu Junxing didn''t move for a long time, and the warmth of the nket was toofortable, Nian Suian was almost asleep, she didn''t think too much, turned over, and prepared to sleep with her back to Gu Junxing.


    But at this moment, Gu Junxing reached out and hugged her.


    Nian Suian was almost asleep, suddenly being hugged, her drowsiness disappeared a bit, and she adjusted her position to face Gu Junxing.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Junxing didn''t answer the question, of course, this question didn''t need an answer, in this scene, was there anything else to do?


    "Suian, trust me," Gu Junxing held her hand and said softly.


    Nian Suian blushed in the dark, barely audibly "um"ed.


    The night was long...


    Outside, snow was falling heavily, but inside, the ice was melting, and flowers were blooming.


    After a long time, so long that Nian Suian was almost asleep, she suddenly felt herself being picked up and taken to the bathroom.


    The bed here was no longer suitable for sleeping, so Gu Junxing carried her back to his room.


    Nian Suian was too tired to care whose bed it was, she fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.


    Gu Junxing didn''t sleep right away, but went back to Nian Suian''s room, took off the bedsheets, put them in theundry basket, and took them to theundry room to wash before going back to his room to sleep.


    The next morning, when Nian Suian woke up, Gu Junxing was leaning on the bed, smiling at her as she woke up.


    Nian Suian, seeing him now, couldn''t help but think ofst night''s events, her face turning red.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    "Why are you still here?!" Hearing it was already noon, Nian Suian immediately wanted to sit up, only to realize her muscles were sore.


    "I was waiting for you to wake up."


    Gu Junxing didn''t want her to wake up and find herself alone, so even though he had woken up early, he didn''t get out of bed first.


    Nian Suian''s toiletries were still in her room, so she wanted to go back to wash up, but Gu Junxing directly picked her up and walked to the opposite room.


    Gu Zhijing happened toe downstairs after finishing his game, ready to eat, seeing the two of them in pajamasing out of his father''s room.


    The three of them looked at each other...


    "Oh! My eyes seem to be a bit blind from ying too much games, I didn''t see anything."


    After saying that, he was about to go downstairs, closing his eyes and feeling his way down, making Nian Suian speechless.


    After seeing Gu Zhijing go downstairs, Nian Suian couldn''t help but pinch Gu Junxing lightly.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    The well-fed man was in a good mood at the moment, so he smiled and said it was all his fault, asking her not to be angry.


    After washing up and going downstairs, Nian Suian found Nanny Zhang also smiling at her, making her speechless.


    "Madam, this soup is specially made for you, it''s for tonifying qi and blood, drink more."


    "..."


    Alright, drink it, you can''t go against the soup.


    Nanny Zhang''s cooking was very good, even the tonic soup was delicious.


    At this moment, Gu Zhijing asked, "Nanny Zhang, don''t I get any?"


    "Gu Zhijing."


    Gu Junxing red at his son, his tone implying a warning.


    Nanny Zhang also chided her young master, "What qi and blood do you need to supplement, isn''t the rib soup enough for you?"


    After lunch, Nian Suian went back to her room, and even locked the door behind her.


    She threw herself onto the bed, buried her head in the pillow, and screamed silently...


    Of course, she didn''t blush for too long, she soon fell asleep from exhaustion.


    When Gu Junxing went upstairs and knocked on Nian Suian''s door, there was no response.Aliali: 6747c480c4f3f33ac46fd021


    Gu Zhijing, following behind Gu Junxing, said cheekily, "Oh ho! You''ve been locked out by my little stepmom? Looks like you had a brief moment of happiness!"


    Gu Junxing was toozy to deal with his cheeky son at the moment, directly went to the study to handle work.


    But after sitting down, he began to reflect, was he too excessivest night?


    And would he be able to get into the room tonight?


    ...


    Gu Family''s Laundry Room


    "That''s strange, why are there washed sheets in the washing machine?"


    The maid in charge of theundry room was about to wash clothes when she saw the sheets in the washing machine, very puzzled.


    Another one looked and said, "This set of bedsheets, it looks like Madam''s, I''ve seen it when hanging it out to dry."


    "Why are Madam''s bedsheets in the washing machine, who washed them?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!